Actions

Work Header

Reconcile

Summary:

Yet another post-canon fix it with added angst because i refuse to accept the end of Wicked.
i have a very bad habit of not posting fics until i have a substantial number of chapters written and then mass posting them until i run out of chapters and then i hyper fixate for 48 hours and write a bunch more so updates will be wildly unpredictable xo

Chapter Text

The first thing Glinda notices is the smell.

 

Not the sharp sting of the potion or the bitter tang of boiled wool that clung to the tower while the water steamed off the floor. That’s already fading.

 

It’s smoke.

 

Smoke and sweat and torch oil on iron brackets. The air outside the chamber is thick with it, seeping under the door in faint grey threads. It smells like every storybook riot she’s ever had read to her as a child: the part where the villagers come with pitchforks and flames and righteous certainty.

 

They’re chanting.

 

It takes her a second to realise that’s what the noise is—her ears are still full of other sounds: the clatter of buckets, the shrill gasp of the guard who yanked the curtain back, the terrible, heavy splash of water hitting stone. The way Elphaba had—

 

Glinda’s throat closes. She grips the edge of the overturned bucket so hard her knuckles go white. The wood digs into her palms.

 

Don’t think it, she orders herself. Don’t.

 

There’s a guard talking at her. Someone in a ridiculous hat—the captain of the palace guard, she thinks, though he looks younger than she remembers, or maybe she’s just older now in the way that matters.

 

“… they’re getting restless, Your— Your Goodness. We need you. They—”

 

“Of course,” she cuts in, because he is talking too slowly and the chanting outside is getting louder.

 

WICKED. WICKED. WICKED.

 

She hears it through stone. Hears the way their feet stamp in time. Hears the scattershot, gleeful edge that wasn’t there the first time she heard that word sung in this city.

 

“No one mourns the Wicked,” they cried, on a bright, shiny morning when the Wizard rode into town.

 

Now it’s a sport. The word is a weapon they throw at the tower walls.

 

Glinda realises the guard is still staring at her, waiting. She realises she’s been staring at the wet patch on the floor where—

 

No.

 

She drags her gaze up, smoothing out her face. The muscle above her right eye is twitching. She presses her thumb there until it stills.

 

“Of course,” she says again, lighter this time, her voice settling into that familiar bright register, the one she’s used so often it feels automatic. “Oz needs to hear from its… from its leaders.”

 

The word catches. She bites down on the rest of the sentence, because if she says “from us” she thinks she might scream.

 

There is no us anymore.

 

The guard doesn’t notice. They never do. He bows, lets her past. She has to step around the scattered buckets, the splinter of a broken handle, a dark patch of water that is just water, it is just water.

 

Her skirt swishes through it anyway. The hem darkens, clings.

 

She does not look back at the place where her best friend, her worst mistake, her something had been only moments ago. She narrows her focus like she’s about to go onstage: one foot, then the other, shoulders back, chin lifted.

 

She can feel their eyes on her already, even through stone.

 

The corridor is full of people.

 

Guards in mismatched armour, citizens in borrowed courage, courtiers in nightshirts thrown hastily under coats. They crowd the stairwell and press against the walls, all of them peering, whispering, straining for a glimpse of the Witch’s last known location.

 

When they see her, the murmurs swell.

 

“Glinda—!”

 

“Glinda the Good!”

 

“Is she— Is it done? Is she dead?”

 

Their faces are flushed with excitement, with fear, with something she doesn’t want to name. Someone reaches out and grabs her sleeve, blue eyes wide and hopeful.

 

“Is it true?” the woman gasps. “Is the Wicked Witch gone? For good?”

 

Glinda’s mouth moves before the thought catches up. Years of practice, of charm work, of answering questions she doesn’t fully understand with confidence, carry her forward.

 

“Yes,” she hears herself say. Her voice sounds steadier than her knees feel. “The Witch—” Her throat tightens around the word; she forces it out. “Elphaba is gone.”

 

There is a ripple of relief. A trembling, nervous laugh from somewhere upstairs. Someone actually claps.

 

The sound hits her like a slap.

 

She told them she was wicked. She sat in drawing rooms and auditoriums and floated above the city on bubbles, helping to paint Elphaba green in their minds long before the Wizard ever declared her an enemy. She helped.

 

She swallows it down.

 

Now is not the time. If she starts unravelling here, in this stairwell, with the door to the tower room still ajar behind her and the smell of water and burnt… something… clinging to her clothes, she will never stop.

 

Later, she promises herself. Later you can fall apart.

 

Right now, there is work to do.

 

She moves through them, smiling, offering reassuring nods, the occasional squeeze of a hand. Some of them are crying with relief, pressing themselves against the stone to give her room, reaching out but never quite touching. The halo effect of goodness keeps a small, clear circle around her at all times.

 

No one touches her and yet she feels smothered.

 

At the bottom of the stairs, the door to the balcony is half-open. Light spills through the crack: the flicker of firelight, the uneven glow of torches held aloft below. The roar of the crowd grows louder. WICKED, they chant. WICKED WITCH. WICKED WITCH.

 

The captain of the guard pushes the door the rest of the way.

 

“Lady Glinda,” he says, voice low but urgent, “if you could… calm them. Give them something to—”

 

He doesn’t finish. He doesn’t have to.

 

Glinda looks past him, out over the balcony.

 

The courtyard below is full to bursting. People are jammed shoulder to shoulder, faces turned up like flowers straining for sun. Torches sway, casting wild shadows over stone. There are banners stolen from earlier festivities, hastily altered: the Wizard’s face scribbled over with crude green skin and hooked noses, the word WICKED painted in clumsy, thrilling strokes.

 

She can’t see the end of them. The crowd spills out into the streets, a living sea.

 

For a moment, she feels very small.

 

“Are you well enough?” the captain asks quietly. “You’ve been through a lot tonight, my lady.”

 

Glinda’s laugh is a brittle little thing that feels like it might crack if she puts any more weight on it.

 

“I’m always well enough,” she says. Then, lighter: “When has Oz ever known me not to be?”

 

He smiles back, relieved. People love an answer that fits their expectations.

 

She steps out onto the balcony.

 

The roar hits her like a physical force.

 

“GLINDA! GLINDA THE GOOD!”

 

It shudders up through the soles of her shoes, into her knees, fills her chest until she’s not sure she’s breathing air anymore or just sound. The torches blur for a second; she blinks rapidly, eyelashes damp.

 

She’s done this before.

 

Years of parades and public appearances. She knows how to hold herself, how to tilt her head so the tiara—oh— she lifts a hand to her hair, realises with a vague, dazed surprise that she isn’t wearing one. Her hair is falling out of its careful curls. There’s a damp patch on her sleeve she doesn’t examine too closely.

 

It doesn’t matter. The crowd doesn’t see details. They see the outline: the bright dress, the golden hair, the smile.

 

Smile, she tells herself. It takes effort. Her face feels like stone.

 

The cheer swells as she steps fully into view. People chant her name, clap, stamp. The word GOOD rises up like incense.

 

“Friends,” she calls out, and thank Oz, her voice carries. The balcony acoustics do half the work for her. “Fellow Ozians.”

 

The crowd quiets, the noise folding in on itself. She can hear individual words now, snatches of conversation.

 

“—did you see the smoke?”

 

“—my sister swears she melted, just melted—”

 

“—knew she’d protect us—”

 

Glinda takes a breath, the cold night air burning her lungs.

 

What do I say?

 

We killed her. We hunted my… we hunted Elphaba from university to forest to sky because it was easier than admitting our Wizard was a fraud. I smiled through it because I was too afraid to stop the parade once it started. I let you call her wicked because it was easier and safer and I was a coward.

 

She can’t say that.

 

So she says something else.

 

“Tonight,” she begins, “a great evil has been defeated.”

 

There is a cheer. It hits her like a wave; she nearly stumbles.

 

She tastes bile.

 

She sees, superimposed over the roaring crowd, Elphaba’s face in the tower. The shock, the betrayal, the impossible, stupid hope. The way her eyes met Glinda’s right before the water hit, as if asking one last time: are you with me?

 

And Glinda had— what had she done? She’d stood there and let that stupid girl kill her. Let the bucket tip. Let the curtain fall.

 

She hears the splash again. Smells the potion, the steam.

 

“Glinda?” A voice hisses from behind her, one of the advisers. “Your Goodness, the people—”

 

Right. She’s paused too long.

 

She swallows and forces herself to continue.

 

“The Wicked Witch of the West threatened all that Oz holds dear,” she says, and it’s a small mercy that her voice doesn’t tremble, because inside every word shakes apart. “She endangered our beloved Wizard, attacked our citizens, oppressed our Animals. But…” She forces herself to lift her chin, to look at the crowd rather than the dark place in her memory. “But goodness will always triumph. Compassion, courage, unity—these are the true powers of Oz.”

 

The crowd eats it up.

 

They cheer for those words like they’re hearing something noble, not the hollow, rattling echo she hears inside her skull. They chant wicked at a woman who is already gone, and good at a girl who no longer recognises herself.

 

You told them she was wicked, Glinda.

 

You floated down into their streets in your bubble and your best dresses and you let them think green meant evil and different meant dangerous. You let them boo and hiss at the stories, laughed with them.

 

You made it easy for them to pick up torches.

 

“And now,” she says, because the speech has to go on, it has to, if it stops she will start screaming and she doesn’t know if she’ll ever stop, “now we must move forward. We must rebuild what has been broken. We must honour the loss of life—”

 

Elphaba’s, whispers something in her chest.

 

“—and continue the Wizard’s great work of peace and prosperity.”

 

She hears herself say it. Hears the way the crowd murmurs in approval.

 

The Wizard. The conman. The fraud who begged Elphaba to clean up his mess, then let the guards turn on her.

 

She smiles and lifts her hands, and feels the weight of the lie settle on her shoulders like a cloak.

 

Somewhere behind her, there is movement. She doesn’t turn, but a tiara is placed lightly on her hair, fingers gentle, as if this is a moment out of a storybook: the coronation of Glinda the Good.

 

She remembers being a little girl and imagining this exact moment. Standing on a balcony, people chanting her name, a crown catching the light.

 

In all her imaginings, she was happy.

 

“Glinda the Good!” someone cries, voice cracking with excitement. It catches. The chant swells through the crowd: GLIN-DA THE GOOD, GLIN-DA THE GOOD.

 

The tiara sits heavy on her skull. It might as well be iron.

 

She lifts her arms higher, because they want that gesture, because it steadies them, because that’s what she’s for: a shape to project hope onto.

 

Inside, something small and precious curls in on itself and goes very, very quiet.

 

Later—she doesn’t know how much later; time has gone strange, stretchy—she dismisses the last of the advisers from her chambers with a smile so automatic it barely feels like it belongs to her.

 

“Yes, of course. We’ll discuss the succession in more detail tomorrow. Yes, I’m quite all right, just tired, what a night, goodness me. Sleep well.”

 

The door closes behind them with a soft click.

 

Silence drops over the room like a curtain.

 

She stands where she is for a long moment, hand still raised halfway from waving, fingers frozen in a polite little flutter. The smile is still on her face. Her cheeks ache. Everything aches.

 

She watches the doorknob like it might turn again, like someone might burst back in and tell her it was all a horrible joke, that Elphaba is fine, that they’ve caught the real Wicked Witch somewhere else entirely.

 

Nothing happens.

 

The room is empty but for her and the faint, fading impression of the crowd in her ears, like echoing song in a theatre long after the orchestra has stopped.

 

Slowly, as if it weighs a thousand stone, she lowers her hand.

 

Her reflection catches her eye in the mirror over the dressing table.

 

She hardly recognises the girl looking back.

 

Her hair is wilted around the tiara, curls fallen, a few strands sticking damply to her forehead. There’s a smudge of something dark along her jaw—soot from the tower, maybe. Her dress is creased, the hem stained darker where it brushed through water. Her eyes are ringed in smeared kohl and something rawer, redder.

 

The tiara glitters like it’s delighted to be here.

 

Glinda takes one step toward the mirror, then another. Each one feels like walking through molasses.

 

Up close, she can see the tiny tremor in her own hand as she reaches up. She touches the tiara lightly, then grips it, knuckles whitening, and lifts.

 

For a second she thinks it might be stuck. The idea almost makes her laugh.

 

It comes free with a quiet scrape of metal on hairpins. She sets it down on the table very, very gently, like it might explode.

 

Without the weight of it, her head feels strangely light. Untethered.

 

She stares at her bare head in the mirror.

 

Someone whispers her name.

 

She jolts, every muscle going tight, heart slamming against her ribs.

 

But the room is empty. The whisper was in her memory, not her ears: Elphaba’s voice in the tower, just before—

 

No. She can’t—

 

She sees it anyway. The moment the water hit. The way Elphaba’s body jolted, the way the steam rose up, screaming hot. The way Glinda’s own feet rooted to the floor.

 

She sees the curtain fall.

 

She hears the guards shouting and the captain calling for more water and the citizens below screaming with joy as smoke billowed out of the tower windows. She hears herself gasp. She hears—

 

She hears herself.

 

Saying nothing.

 

Doing nothing.

 

Her stomach twists. She braces her hands on the dressing table, bowing her head.

 

“I told them you were wicked,” she says aloud. The words sound thin in the quiet room. “Oh, Elphie. I told them you were wicked and they believed me and then… then he told them again and it stuck and I…” Her voice cracks. “I let them. I let them believe it.”

 

She squeezes her eyes shut. Behind her lids, green.

 

“Goodness,” she whispers, the word tasting wrong. “Goodness gracious, Glinda, what have you done.”

 

Something gives.

 

It’s small, at first—a hitch in her breath, a tremble—but then it’s like the thing that’s been holding her ribs in place all evening just… snaps.

 

The first sob rips out of her without warning. It’s loud, wild, not at all the dainty little sniff she’s practiced for public sympathy. It bends her double. Her hands scrabble for the edge of the table; she barely manages to stay upright.

 

Once that one is out, the others follow in a rush.

 

She cries like her lungs are full of smoke. Harsh, hiccupping sobs that hurt her throat and make black spots dance at the edge of her vision. Tears spill hot and fast down her cheeks, drip off her chin onto the already-ruined bodice of her dress.

 

She hears the mob again in her head: the pounding on the tower door, the chant of WICKED WITCH, the giddy hysteria of people who think they’ve watched justice done. She hears, under that, the Wizard’s silken voice, the advisers’ murmurs, her own bright little quips about wickedness, about goodness, about right and wrong as if any of it were that simple.

 

She hears nothing from Elphaba, because Elphaba is gone.

 

“I’m sorry,” she gasps, though there is no one here to hear it. “I’m so sorry, I’m so—”

 

She claps a hand over her mouth, as if she can shove the words back in.

 

Sorry isn’t enough. Sorry is laughable. Sorry is something you say when you scuff someone’s shoes, not when you—

 

What have you done? What have you done?

 

She staggers away from the dressing table, away from the mirror, away from her own ruined face. Her vision blurs, the room swimming. She nearly trips over the edge of the rug and falls down heavily onto the end of the bed, the mattress dipping under her weight.

 

The crown of Glinda the Good sits on the table across the room, neat and glittering. It might as well be on another continent.

 

She curls in on herself, arms wrapped around her middle like she’s trying to hold herself together physically because if she doesn’t, she’ll fly apart.

 

“I told them,” she whispers, rocking without meaning to. “I told them you were wicked. I told them and they listened and now you’re—”

 

Dead. The word sits just behind her teeth. She can’t push it out. Saying it would make it solid.

 

Her chest tightens, breath coming in sharp, shallow pulls. For a moment she thinks she might actually be sick. She swallows hard, presses her palms against her eyes until she sees stars.

 

Outside, somewhere in the city, someone starts singing.

 

It’s faint through the closed windows, but she recognises the melody: the same one from that first day, dressed up for a new occasion. No one mourns the Wicked, they sang then. Now the words are meaner, more triumphant. No one mourns the Wicked, no one cries when they are gone.

 

Glinda’s fingers dig into the bedspread.

 

No one mourns the Wicked.

 

She is mourning so hard she thinks she might split in two.

 

She doesn’t know how long she stays like that, shaking and gasping, curled around the empty space where Elphaba should be. Her throat grows raw, her eyes puff up, the sobs eventually thinning to the occasional, involuntary little gulp of air.

 

When the tears finally run out, she is left hollow.

 

Her head throbs. Her dress is wrinkled and damp. She feels like a marionette that’s had all its strings cut.

 

She uncurls slowly, limbs heavy. She wipes at her face with clumsy hands and stares up at the ceiling.

 

On the dressing table, the tiara glints again, catching the lamplight.

 

Glinda lets out a long, shuddering breath.

 

“If this is what good means,” she whispers to the empty room, “I don’t know how to be it.”

 

The mob’s chant still echoes faintly in her skull, even though the city outside has started to quiet. Wicked, wicked, wicked.

 

She closes her eyes.

 

In the dark behind her lids, Elphaba is still there, still standing, still looking back at her in that last, stunned second. The look in her eyes says everything Glinda never did: you were supposed to be on my side.

 

“I’m sorry,” Glinda says again, as quietly as a prayer, as useless as one. “I’m so sorry.”

 

No one answers.

 

Tomorrow, they will call her Glinda the Good and hand her more words to say and decisions to make. Tomorrow, she will smooth her hair and fix her smile and step out onto that balcony again because Oz needs someone and apparently she is what it has.

 

Tonight, there is only this: the echo of a scream cut short, the ghost of a girl she helped turn into a monster, and the crushing, inescapable knowledge that she told them Elphaba was wicked.

 

And they believed her.

Chapter Text

The world doesn’t end when the girl pours the water on her.

 

It just feels like it for a minute.

 

The liquid hits her skin and every nerve goes white-hot. It’s not like normal water—cool, clean, mischievous when it splashes too hard. This is thick and wrong, sharp as glass. It bites everywhere it touches: face, arms, chest. Her dress clings, heavy with it. Her lungs seize.

 

She hears herself scream and barely recognises the sound.

 

Then the floor vanishes.

 

There’s a split-second vertigo—stone gone, air rushing past her ears—before her shoulder slams into something hard and wooden. The impact knocks the breath out of her. The world goes sideways. Her head snaps against a beam.

 

For a few infinite, jagged moments she can’t tell which way is up, whether she’s falling or lying still or somehow both. Everything is noise: the roar of the mob outside, the ring of the bucket clanging to the floor above, the sizzle of potion on stone, her own hoarse gasps.

 

Then fingers, not human-warm but firm and insistent, latch under her arms.

 

“Elphaba. Elphaba.”

 

The voice is wrong. Hollow. It echoes in a way her brain can’t parse. But her name is right, and the urgency is right, and the way those hands are hauling her further into the dark is very, very familiar.

 

“Yero,” she croaks. Or tries to. It comes out half air, half pain.

 

“Stay with me,” Fiyero says. His voice rattles, straw against wood. “You have to move.”

 

She would like to explain that she is in fact already doing quite a lot—namely, not dying immediately—and perhaps they could all agree that’s enough activity for the moment. Instead, she makes a low, useless noise as another wave of burning rips across her chest where the potion soaked in deepest.

 

The space under the floor is a crawlspace at best. Someone, years ago, bricked up the old foundation and forgot about it. The boards above are close enough that when Elphaba turns her head, her brow brushes splintered wood.

 

Her skin feels like it’s been grated.

 

The boards vibrate with footsteps. Men shouting. Metal scraping. The pound, pound, pound of fists on the door.

 

“GET HER! OPEN UP!”

 

“THE WITCH! THE WITCH!”

 

Their voices rain down through the floor, muffled but unmistakable. The word wicked rides the air like smoke.

 

Elphaba’s hand spasms. She tries to reach for her broom, for anything, but her fingers won’t cooperate. They jerk, tremble. Pain flashes up her arm.

 

The spell. The potion. Overuse. It all hits at once, a brutal, electric exhaustion.

 

“Yero,” she manages again, because the panic surging in her chest needs somewhere to go. “Glinda—”

 

“I know.” Fiyero sounds like he’s breathing hard, which is absurd because technically he doesn’t. The straw in his chest rustles anyway, a ghost of effort. “She’s still up there. You can’t go back.”

 

Elphaba tries.

 

She doesn’t think about it. Her body just moves, or tries to, like a compass twitching towards north. She scrabbles for purchase, nails clawing at the packed earth as she tries to drag herself back toward the rectangle of pale light where she fell through.

 

Pain explodes in her shoulder. Her arm gives out. She bites down on a cry, jaw clenched so hard something pops.

 

Above, the room she just left erupts into chaos.

 

She hears the door slam open, crashing against stone. Boots thunder across the floor. Someone shouts, “There she is!” Then another voice, high and appalled: “Sweet Oz! She’s— she’s melted!”

 

Laughter, disbelieving and giddy. A shriek of fear. Something else—something heavy—thuds down. Maybe the bucket. Maybe Elphaba’s hat. Maybe a piece of the life she just lost.

 

“Stay down,” Fiyero hisses. He presses closer, his straw-swathed body forming a protective curve around hers. “If they see you—”

 

He doesn’t finish. He doesn’t have to.

 

She closes her eyes, breathing shallowly through her teeth.

 

So this is it. This is what dying looks like to them: a splash of water and a scream and then nothing but a damp stain on the stone. Neat. Clean. No messy body to bury, no inconvenient corpse with a face they might recognise.

 

“Elphie!”

 

The voice slices through everything.

 

Glinda.

 

Elphaba’s eyes fly open. Her heart lurches so violently she almost chokes.

 

She tries to move again, but Fiyero’s arms are iron around her now. He’s stronger like this, all leverage and angles.

 

“Elphaba, no.”

 

“She’s up there,” Elphaba snaps, or tries to; the words crack. “She’s— They’ll—”

 

“They won’t hurt her,” Fiyero says, and for once there’s no lazy drawl, no flippant humour. Just flat conviction. “She’s their Good. You’re the monster. That’s the whole point.”

 

The whole point.

 

Yes. Of course.

 

She told them he was a fraud, and the Wizard spun it into a story where she was the threat and Glinda was the shining counterpoint. Wicked and Good. Black and white. It’s always easier to rally behind a pretty picture than a complicated truth.

 

Up above, the mob’s chant changes, names rearranging themselves into new patterns.

 

“GLINDA! GLINDA THE GOOD!”

 

“She doesn’t know,” Elphaba whispers. The floorboards are so close she could reach up and press her palm to them. “She… she thinks I’m gone.”

 

“She has to,” Fiyero says. “It’s the only way this works.”

 

Works.

 

As if this is a plan and not a last-minute scramble to survive a murder attempt.

 

Elphaba’s chest tightens. The potion burns under her skin, a slow, vicious heat that seems to sink bone-deep. Every breath drags over raw places. Her hands won’t stop shaking. The magic she dragged out of herself to try and save Fiyero—whatever he is now—buzzes at the edges of her awareness like a swarm of bees, angry and disjointed.

 

Above, briefing voices blur together. She catches fragments. Dead. Melted. Wicked Witch. Green stain.

 

“I… can’t…” She swallows. Her throat feels scraped raw. “I can’t just leave her.”

 

“She’ll be safer if they believe you’re dead,” he says. “You know that.”

 

He’s not wrong.

 

That’s the worst part.

 

If she goes back up there, if she bursts from under the floor dripping with potion and fury, if she stands beside Glinda and screams the truth into the mob’s faces, they will drag them both down. They won’t listen. They’ve already chosen their story.

 

They’ll string Elphaba up. They’ll twist Glinda’s goodness into complicity and when they realise their shining symbol loved the monster all along—

 

No.

 

No, she can’t let them do that to her. To Glinda. To the girl who once put a silly little hat on her head and told the world they’d be surprised how much they’d changed.

 

“Elphaba.” Fiyero’s straw hand lands on her shoulder—carefully, gently, as if he’s aware of every burn hiding under the fabric. “Listen to me. We have to go. Now. There’s a tunnel at the far end of this crawlspace. It’ll take us out under the walls. Once we’re clear—”

 

“Where does it go?” The question spills out, automatic. The practical part of her brain hasn’t quite got the memo that her whole life is currently on fire.

 

“Away,” he says. “Guiding Forest, if we’re lucky. Somewhere we can figure this out without—”

 

He breaks off.

 

Through the boards above them, in the brief lull between shouts, a sound threads down like a hairline crack.

 

Glinda.

 

Elphaba goes utterly still.

 

It isn’t Glinda’s public voice—the one that sparkles and trills and fills a room with sunshine. It isn’t even her irritated one, when she’s hissing about lateness or bad manners.

 

It’s something rawer. A broken, scraping sob that sounds like it’s been torn out of her chest.

 

Elphaba’s breath catches.

 

For a heartbeat, she forgets the burns, the mob, the tunnel. All she knows is that sound: the person she loves sobbing somewhere above her, just beyond reach, and the knowledge that she is the reason.

 

Another sob. A muffled, choking sound, as if Glinda’s hand has flown to her mouth too late to catch it.

 

Elphaba’s nails dig into the dirt. Her shaking hands aren’t strong enough to claw through stone, through wood, through lies, but something in her tries anyway.

 

She should go to her.

 

She should. She should push the trapdoor open and haul herself back into that awful room and stand there, dripping and shaking, and tell Glinda she’s here, she’s alive, she’s sorry.

 

The picture flashes in her mind: Glinda’s face when she sees her, hope flaring, then fear as the guards turn, as the mob realises their monster has cheated them of a tidy ending.

 

They would tear Elphaba apart. And Glinda, who has already chosen her side in their ridiculous story whether she meant to or not, would be dragged down with her.

 

The sob above sharpens into a thin, keening sound. It cuts straight through her ribs.

 

Fiyero hears it too. She feels him tense.

 

“Don’t,” he says. It’s almost a plea now. “Elphaba, please. You know what they’ll do if they see you. And if they see you with her—”

 

She knows.

 

She knows.

 

She grits her teeth so hard her jaw aches.

 

Another sob. This one sounds like a word—like Elphaba’s name, strangled on the way out. It might be imagination. It doesn’t matter. It sinks into her like a brand.

 

She presses her forehead against the underside of the floorboards. The wood is rough and damp, smelling of dust and old water and something else now—potion, maybe. Screams. Regret.

 

“I’m here,” she whispers, though there’s no way Glinda can hear her. Her voice barely carries past her own lips. “I’m here. I’m sorry.”

 

A tear leaks sideways from the corner of her eye, vanishing into her hairline.

 

Pathetic. After everything, after all the anger and defiance and righteous fury, this is what she’s reduced to: crying quietly into the underside of a floor while the girl she loves sobs for her in the room above.

 

The mob’s chant rises again, muffling Glinda’s grief. WICKED WITCH. WICKED WITCH. NO ONE MOURNS THE WICKED.

 

Except she is, Elphaba thinks numbly. Except she is.

 

She wants to stay under this floor forever, pressed to the ghost of that sound, until it wears her down to nothing. Until the memory of Glinda’s sobs is all that’s left of her.

 

But the world, annoyingly, refuses to stop turning.

 

“Elphaba.” Fiyero’s voice is quiet now, the urgency folded into something steadier. “If you stay, you die. If you go back up there, you both die. You know that. You are allowed to live.”

 

Allowed.

 

The word tastes alien.

 

She’s never really thought of her existence that way. Her being alive has always felt like something the world tolerated at best. An inconvenience. A mistake. A joke.

 

Now, for the first time, staying alive feels like a choice. A choice that will hurt someone else.

 

A crack of laughter erupts above—a harsh, brittle thing that doesn’t sound like Glinda at all. Then a door slams. Footsteps retreat. The boards vibrate in diminishing shudders.

 

The next time she hears Glinda’s voice, it will be on a balcony, bright and polished, saying something triumphant and terrible to a crowd that will lap it up. Elphaba doesn’t know that yet. All she has is the sound of those sobs and the knowledge that Glinda believes she is gone.

 

She could go back and shatter that belief.

 

She could also get them both killed.

 

The burns on her skin pulse in time with her heartbeat. Each throb is a reminder: you are not invincible. You are flesh and bone and magic in a world that has just proven it is more than willing to throw water on you and watch you die.

 

Green girl meets bucket. Simple arithmetic.

 

She drags in a shaky breath. Her lungs protest. The potion’s fumes have left a bitter taste clinging to the back of her throat.

 

“Take me to the tunnel,” she says, very quietly.

 

Fiyero exhales, straw rustling. Relief, if stuffed sacks of hay can feel such a thing.

 

He starts to manoeuvre them around, his awkward new body somehow finding leverage in the cramped space. His hands slide under her shoulders again, mindful of her burns, and he half-lifts, half-drags her forward.

 

Every movement hurts.

 

The crawlspace is narrower here; boards loom inches above her face, dust thick enough to choke on. Cobwebs tickle her cheeks. Once, something small and skittering dashes across her fingers and she flinches so violently pain flares white-hot down her arm.

 

Her hands won’t stop shaking. It’s not just the physical shock anymore. Magic hums angrily in her veins, frayed and overtaxed. She can feel the empty spaces where she hauled power out of herself to slam into Fiyero, to twist the curse that should’ve killed him into something else.

 

She doesn’t know what that something else is yet. She doesn’t know if he’ll stay this way. She doesn’t know if she can fix any of the fixes she’s tried to make.

 

She only knows that her capacity feels scorched. Every thought of casting—of flying, of blasting, of anything—lands on a field of ash.

 

“Are you all right?” Fiyero asks at one point, because he is an idiot.

 

She lets out a sound that might be a laugh if you were being very generous and had never heard laughter before.

 

“I’ve been boiled alive,” she says. Talking takes effort. Each word feels like it weighs a pound. “I’m crawling through dirt. Everyone above us is convinced I’m dead and celebrating it. And I just—” Her voice falters as Glinda’s sobs echo in her memory. “Yes. Perfectly fine, thank you. Never better.”

 

“Okay,” he says mildly. “So ‘no’.”

 

She would roll her eyes, but it would require muscles her body has temporarily put on strike.

 

They inch forward. The crawlspace slopes down, the stone of the tower’s foundation giving way to older, rougher brick. It smells of damp and old secrets.

 

Above them, the noise of the mob fades by degrees as they get further from the tower room and the balcony. It doesn’t disappear. It just becomes part of the background, like the sea: always there, always loud, always hungry.

 

Elphaba listens to it and to the echo of Glinda’s cries layered underneath and presses them together in her mind until they fuse into one unbearable chord.

 

She is not good at letting things go.

 

It would probably be healthier, in the long term, to try and forget that sound. To tuck it away under shock and exhaustion until it blurs.

 

Instead, she does the opposite.

 

She grabs onto it with teeth and nails and stubborn, exhausted will. She drags it to the front of her memory and burns it there, tracing over it again and again like writing lines on a chalkboard.

 

You did this, it says. She is crying because of you.

 

Good, she thinks viciously. Let it hurt. Let it keep hurting. If she ever starts to convince herself that going back, sending a message, slipping a hint to Glinda is a good idea, she wants this pain to be there, ready to jab her in the ribs.

 

She has always, frankly, been dangerously weak where Glinda is concerned.

 

She cannot afford that weakness now.

 

If Glinda believes she’s dead, Glinda will… what? Grieve. Rage. Slip into whatever role Oz needs from her and try to make something vaguely decent out of the wreckage. She’ll be safe in the way that matters: alive.

 

If Glinda knows she’s alive, Glinda will try to help her. Glinda will choose her, openly or in whatever half-measure the situation allows, because Glinda is a fool in the exact same direction Elphaba is.

 

And they will kill them for it.

 

She will not give them that target.

 

She will not give them that angle of attack.

 

So she presses Glinda’s sobs into her memory until they carve out a groove.

 

This is the sound of why you have to stay away.

 

The tunnel mouth finally appears ahead: a dark, jagged gap in the foundation where old stone has crumbled. Cool air whispers through it, smelling faintly of wet earth and freedom.

 

Fiyero shifts, bracing himself to wriggle them both through.

 

“Almost there,” he says. “Once we’re clear of the city, we can—”

 

“We can never tell her,” Elphaba says abruptly.

 

He pauses. “Tell who what?”

 

“Glinda.” The name catches in her throat. She forces it out anyway. “If you… if you see her again. If you go back, if you—” She swallows. “Don’t tell her I survived.”

 

Fiyero goes very, very still.

 

In the dim light slanting through the tunnel mouth, Elphaba can see his painted eyes fix on her. They’re wrong up close, glassy and bright, but somewhere underneath she can still feel him.

 

“Elphaba—”

 

“She’s already lost so much,” Elphaba says. She is very aware that she is talking about Glinda losing herself. Her. It feels both absurd and too big to look at directly. “Her friend, her… whatever I was to her. Her good opinion of the Wizard. Her sense of the world making any kind of sense. If she thinks I’m dead, she can grieve and then… reassemble. Without having to worry that one more wrong move might get us both killed.”

 

“You don’t get to decide what she can handle,” he says quietly.

 

“Don’t I?” It comes out sharper than she intends. Heat flares in her chest, this time not from the potion. “I’ve been deciding what everyone shouldn’t have to handle since Shiz. Since before Shiz. You think that stops now because a bucket fell over?”

 

“You’re not the only one who cares about her,” he says. “You’re not the only one capable of making choices.”

 

That hits harder than she expects.

 

She flinches. It sends a new ache skittering across her ribs.

 

“I know,” she says, voice rough. “Believe me, I know. But you asked me to listen to you. Now you listen to me. If you love her—”

 

“I do.”

 

“—then you know what they will do to her if they catch her conspiring with the Wicked Witch of the West. The dead Wicked Witch. The one they just spent an entire day working themselves up to kill. She is—” Elphaba’s voice goes quieter. “She is everything they think they want. Let her keep that. Let her do… whatever good she can from inside that lie, without my shadow making it harder.”

 

He is silent for a long, heavy moment.

 

Above them, faint now, they can just make out the rumble of the crowd. Elphaba imagines Glinda stepping out onto the balcony, light catching in her hair, the word good attaching itself to her like a crown even before they’ve physically put one on her head.

 

She imagines those same people turning on her if they knew.

 

“Please,” she says. She hates the way the word tastes. “If you ever cared about me at all, you won’t tell her. Not until… not unless it’s safe. And it won’t be, Yero. Not for a very long time.”

 

He exhales, straw rustling softly. It sounds like wind in dry fields.

 

“You know she’s going to hate you for this,” he says. “If she ever finds out.”

 

“Yes.” Elphaba stares at the tunnel ahead. Her hands are still shaking. “That seems… fair.”

 

She will add it to the list.

 

The burns throb. Her head swims. Her magic feels like a muscle torn clean through.

 

She doesn’t have the energy to do the selfish thing and run back.

 

“Okay,” Fiyero says finally. “Your secret. For now.” His tone carries a weight she doesn’t examine.

 

He adjusts his grip on her and together they inch through the tunnel’s mouth. The stone scrapes her shoulders, sending knives of pain through already-tender flesh. She bites down on a whimper.

 

On the other side, the earth slopes downward. The air grows fresher with every painful shuffle. There are roots above them now, dangling like fingers, and beyond that, faintly, the whisper of wind in leaves.

 

The city’s roar fades behind them.

 

Elphaba concentrates on the mechanics of not passing out. In. Out. Ignore the tremor in your hands. Ignore the way your skin feels two sizes too small. Ignore the echo of Glinda’s voice in your skull.

 

She fails, of course. The echo is persistent.

 

ELPHIE!

 

The way Glinda used to say her name at Shiz, half surprise, half delight, like she’d thought of something ridiculous and wonderful and of course Elphaba had to be the first to hear it.

 

The way it had sounded in the tower, raw and breaking.

 

She tucks the two together in her chest, sharp edges touching.

 

They hurt.

 

Good, she thinks again. Let it hurt. Let it never not hurt.

 

If she ever stands too close to a city again, if she ever allows herself to even think about drifting up in a bubble or walking into a courtroom or letting Glinda know she’s alive, she wants this memory to rise up like a wall.

 

You did this. You chose this. Don’t make her pay twice.

 

The tunnel spits them out at last into a drainage ditch half-a-mile outside the city walls. Night air hits her face like a slap, shocking in its clarity. Stars scatter overhead, indifferent.

 

Fiyero hauls her the last few feet until they’re both sprawled under a tangle of scrub. He’s breathing hard again, out of habit.

 

Elphaba rolls onto her back, every movement a small apocalypse, and stares up at the sky.

 

The stars don’t look any different now that half of Oz thinks she’s dead.

 

Her hands, held up against the starlight, are a map of tremors. Burns bloom angry and red along her wrists where the potion soaked the sleeves. When she flexes her fingers, pain sparks in each joint.

 

Magic flickers at her fingertips instinctively. She crushes it down. It feels brittle, like forcing power through cracked glass.

 

“Rest,” Fiyero says. “We’ll move again before dawn.”

 

She doesn’t argue.

 

Her whole body hums with exhaustion, but sleep does not come quickly. Every time she closes her eyes, she hears water. Screaming. The thunk of the bucket hitting stone. Glinda’s sobs.

 

She lies there under the open sky, under the weight of her own choices, and memorises the sound of the girl on the floor above her breaking.

 

Later, when the nightmares come, they’ll replay this moment again and again, stylised and distorted. Sometimes Glinda will pound on the floorboards, screaming for her; sometimes the boards will be made of glass and Elphaba will see her crying and still not be able to move. Sometimes there will be water seeping through the cracks, filling the crawlspace, smothering them both.

 

For now, it’s just the memory of a voice, and the decision she made in that crawlspace to let that voice believe she is gone.

 

She clings to it like a talisman.

 

Proof. Not that Glinda loved her—though that is there too, sharp and dizzying—but that staying away is the only way she can love her back without destroying her.

 

It’s a flimsy excuse, maybe. A story she tells herself to make loss feel like choice.

 

It will have to be enough.

 

She turns her face away from the city. Her burns ache. Her hands tremble helplessly in the grass.

 

She lives. Glinda cries for a dead girl.

 

This is the shape of mercy, tonight.

Chapter Text

Morning comes far too soon.

It slides in under the curtains with indecent enthusiasm, a bright gold that has no business touching anything connected to last night. The light spills across the carpet, reaches for the bed, and finds Glinda curled on top of the covers in the same blue dress she wore to watch her world end.

Her eyes are open.

She’s not sure she ever really closed them. If she did, it was in brief, stuttering snatches. Each time she drifted near sleep, something yanked her back—an echo of the crowd, a phantom splash of water, the ghost of her own voice saying evil has been defeated.

She lies there, flat on her back, staring at the ceiling, feeling the way each breath scrapes in and out. Her throat is tender. Her head is pounding behind her eyes, a steady, punishing ache.

For a few blessed seconds, she has that strange, floating sense of unreality—the one where the night feels like a dream she’s half-forgotten. She could pretend she’s back at Shiz, that the chanting is just students practising for some ridiculous ceremony outside her window, that the heaviness in her chest is exam nerves.

Then she turns her head.

The tiara on the dressing table catches the light and slices the moment in two.

Right. That.

Last night’s sobs sit like bruises inside her ribs. She can almost feel them, hanging heavy and purple. The memory of the balcony is sharper: the roar of the crowd, the way her own voice sounded like it was coming from someone else’s mouth.

“Lady Glinda?”

The knock on the door is soft, polite, and exquisitely badly timed.

She doesn’t answer. Her tongue feels swollen.

“Your Goodness?” a second voice adds, a little more anxious.

The new title lands in the room like a stone through glass. It still feels like they’re saying it wrong, like there should be a question mark at the end. Glinda the good… what, exactly?

She swallows down the flicker of bitterness. It scorches on the way down.

“Come in,” she says, because if she sends them away, they’ll only come back in greater numbers. And because the world has not ended, apparently, and expects her to participate in this fact.

The door opens with a soft click. Her maid, Tansy, slips in first, eyes wide and carefully schooled into concern that doesn’t dare to be too familiar.

Behind her, two advisers hover in the doorway like anxious pigeons—Assistant Minister Braggett, whose moustache is always a little too full of self-importance, and Madam Korr, the Chief Press Liaison, whose smile is sharp enough to cut.

Glinda pushes herself up on her elbows, wincing as muscles protest. Everything feels sore, as if she’s been trampled by the same crowd she stood above last night.

“Good morning,” she manages. Her voice comes out rough. She clears her throat and tries again, forcing a little more brightness into it. “Goodness, look at you all. You’d think we’d had some big event.”

Braggett lets out a relieved chuckle. “Ah, Lady Glinda—ever the jester. Ha! Yes. Well. There is, er, the small matter of your address today.”

“Address.” The word feels like it belongs to someone older, someone with less glitter and more gravitas. She swings her legs off the bed, feet hitting the rug with a soft thump. Her dress rustles. A faint whiff of last night’s smoke clings to it. “Address to whom?”

Korr’s eyebrows flick upward in the way that says she’s recalculating how much she needs to explain.

“To Oz, of course,” she says smoothly. “The city. The nation. The world, ideally, once the news spreads.”

“Oh.” Glinda lets out a breath that’s almost a laugh. “Of course. Silly me.”

She knows this routine. There is a crisis—someone tripped at a ribbon-cutting, the wrong colour bunting was hung for Lurlinemas, a visiting dignitary made a comment about the Wizard’s hat size—and the solution is always the same: send Glinda out with a pretty dress and some carefully chosen words and let her make the problem seem smaller.

Except this is not a bunting issue.

Her stomach flips.

“We’ve had dozens of requests already,” Braggett blusters, stepping further into the room while Tansy begins quietly assembling basins of water and cloths, the mundane choreography of morning routine. “Radio wants a statement. The Emerald City Times is doing a special edition. The Quadling Post has sent a correspondent. You must speak to the people about the… about last night’s triumph.”

Triumph.

The word lands like cold water.

Madam Korr clicks open her leather folio and produces a sheaf of paper, neatly stacked, dotted with ink corrections.

“We’ve prepared some remarks,” she says, smooth and efficient. “Nothing too heavy—simple, heartfelt, with strong messaging about unity and the Wizard’s enduring vision.”

“Enduring?” Glinda repeats faintly.

Korr gives her a look that is almost kind, in the way of someone being kind to a highly-strung horse.

“The Wizard may have departed physically,” she says, “but his ideals, his reforms—”

His lies.

“—must endure,” she finishes. “Oz is unsettled. People need reassurance, a sense of continuity. They need to see that their new leader supports the foundations he laid. For now.” A minuscule pause before the last two words. “Once things are more stable, we can… recalibrate the narrative.”

Narrative. Recalibrate. Words like stage directions, like script changes at Shiz when they realised one of the leads couldn’t hit the high notes.

Glinda takes the papers when Korr offers them. Her fingers feel clumsy, as if someone has swapped her hands for unfamiliar ones overnight. The pages whisper against each other as she flips through.

They are full of the usual polite fictions.

“The tragic necessity of confronting evil.”

“The bravery of our beloved Wizard, placing himself at risk to protect us all.”

“The selfless act of Glinda the Good, standing firm in the face of terror.”

Each phrase lands like a pebble in her throat. She can’t swallow them. They stack up there, smooth and choking.

There is one line, halfway down the second page, that makes her breath catch.

“Though it pains us to speak ill of any soul,” it reads in Madam Korr’s neat hand, “the Wicked Witch of the West brought this fate upon herself through repeated acts of violence and treachery.”

A neat little sentence. Sympathetic in its framing, firm in its judgement.

Glinda stares at it until the letters blur.

Treacherous. Violent.

Elphaba standing in the Emerald City’s square, eyes wide behind her spectacles, clutching a tiny, terrified lion cub to her chest. Elphaba in the Wizard’s chamber, horrified as he laughed off the caged monkeys’ suffering. Elphaba on the dormitory balcony, looking up at the stars like they might finally, finally have an answer that wasn’t stamped and approved by anyone in a hat.

Everything she did that mattered arose from the same stubborn refusal to go along with sanitised stories.

“Lady Glinda?”

Tansy’s voice is small, hovering near her shoulder. “Shall I draw your bath?”

“Hmm?” Glinda drags her gaze up. Papers rustle in her grip. “Yes. Yes, please. Hot as you can make it. No—lukewarm. Not… too hot. Or cold.”

She doesn’t know why the thought of hot water makes her chest tighten. She only knows that something in her rebels at the idea of steam right now.

Tansy bobs a curtsy, scurries toward the adjoining washroom.

Madam Korr takes a careful step closer. “We can, of course, adjust any phrasing that doesn’t feel quite right,” she says. “Within reason. The key points, however—”

“You want me to say she was wicked,” Glinda says, more bluntly than she intended.

Both advisers freeze for a fraction of a second.

“We want you to say,” Korr replies slowly, “that the Wicked Witch of the West has been defeated. That Oz is safer. That our faith in the Wizard’s system remains unshaken.”

Glinda tries to imagine saying her name and attaching that word to it in front of thousands.

Elphaba. Wicked.

She’s done it before. The Wizard’s PR machine had scripts; she was good at reading them, at improvising glittering extensions. She’d told funny little stories about the strange green girl from Shiz, all rolled eyes and shrugging indulgence, and watched people’s faces go hard and closed when they saw Elphaba in person.

They needed so very little encouragement.

“I… I don’t know what she was,” Glinda says honestly. The confession feels like peeling off a bandage. “I thought I did, but then… everything’s different up close, isn’t it? What I do know is that she’s gone because we—because I—”

Her voice stutters. The memory of the tower rears up, stark as a photograph.

Korr’s expression pinches almost imperceptibly. “With respect, Lady Glinda, Oz does not need nuance right now,” she says. “It needs stability. Stories are how people make sense of chaos. If we give them competing versions—”

“They might ask questions?”

Korr doesn’t flinch. “They might panic. They might turn on each other. On you.”

Braggett hurries to pile comfort on top of that. “You saw them last night, my lady. So unsettled! So frightened! Why, some of them were ready to tear down the palace gates if we hadn’t announced the Witch’s… er… demise. But once they saw you—glowing, composed, reassuring!—why, they nearly wept with relief. You are what keeps them from turning into that mob again.”

Glinda tastes iron. She realises she’s bitten the inside of her cheek.

The idea of “that mob” turning on her is… honestly, not as terrifying as it probably ought to be. There is a hollow place in her, carved out where shock and grief scraped through, that looks at the crowd and thinks: if you loved me for this, perhaps I deserve whatever you do next.

But that part of her doesn’t get to steer right now.

Her job, apparently, is to stand between Oz and its own worst impulses and smile so brightly they forget they were ever ready to throw stones.

She looks down at the pages again. At the tidy, tyrannical little sentences.

A great evil has been defeated.

The Wicked Witch brought this upon

We must honour the Wizard’s courage.

“You want me to lie,” she says.

Braggett sputters. “No! No, never—well, that is, a touch of… creative framing…”

 

“Framing is everything,” Korr murmurs.

Glinda lets out a breath that is almost a laugh, except there’s no humour in it.

“I stood on a balcony last night,” she says slowly, “and told the entire city that goodness will always triumph. I did it with a tiara digging into my scalp and water drying on my shoes that might’ve—” Her throat closes around the rest.

The advisers exchange a glance.

Madam Korr’s voice softens a fraction. “Lady Glinda. You have been through a great deal. No one expects you to be completely composed. But Oz needs you. You are the face of hope now. Later, in the privacy of council chambers, in policy, we can talk about what kind of hope that is. Today, they just need to see you smiling and hear that everything will be all right.”

It’s always the same argument. Whether it’s poor Quadling farmers or discontented Gillikinese intellectuals or terrified citizens in the Emerald City: they just need to see you smiling.

She looks down at the papers one more time.

She hates every word.

“Very well,” she says. Her voice sounds distant to her own ears. “We can… rehearse it while I get ready.”

Braggett exhales hugely, as if she’s just pulled Oz back from the brink of ruin with that sentence alone.

“Wonderful! Splendid! The very thing. Glinda the Good indeed.”

The title hits her like a pebble hitting a mirror. Tiny cracks spider through her reflection, invisible to everyone but her.

Korr’s attention flicks to Glinda’s dress. “We’ll want something bright and familiar,” she says briskly. “They need the Glinda they know. The sparkly one.”

“The sparkly one,” Glinda repeats, because if she doesn’t, she might start screaming.

Tansy peeks her head out of the washroom. “Bath’s ready, my lady,” she calls, then hesitates. “Shall I… prepare the pink gown? The one with the flounces? People do so love that one.”

People. The amorphous, hungry beast outside her windows.

She thinks of the blue dress hanging limp around her, stained and crumpled. Of the way Elphaba once scoffed at that pink gown, then secretly looked twice when she thought Glinda wasn’t watching.

“Yes,” Glinda says. “The pink one. If we’re going to put on a show, we might as well go all out.”

The transformation is an old ritual.

Slip out of yesterday’s skin; slip into another.

Tansy helps her peel the blue dress away. The fabric clings for a second where water dried in stiff patches. Glinda’s body twinges with dull protest as she lifts her arms. When she catches sight of herself in the mirror—petticoat, chemise, hair half-fallen—she almost doesn’t recognise the girl there, shoulders drooping under invisible weight.

There are faint red marks along her collarbone where droplets of potion splashed. They look like the ghost of a necklace someone pressed too hard into her skin.

“Oh, my lady,” Tansy murmurs, eyes catching the marks. “Does it hurt?”

Glinda forces her shoulders back. “It’s nothing,” she lies. “A little water. Nothing I can’t handle.”

She pointedly doesn’t think about Elphaba under that same deluge.

Soap, cloth, water. She steps into the tub. The water laps at her calves, her waist, her ribs. It’s lukewarm, just as she requested—no steam, no heat to bring last night’s sensations roaring back to life.

Still, when she sinks down, her skin prickles. A phantom memory overlays the mundane—cool bathwater becomes potion, gentle laps become a splash. For a second, she’s back in the tower, watching liquid arc through the air toward someone she—

She inhales sharply, fingers digging into the rim of the tub hard enough to hurt.

“Are you all right?” Tansy asks, instantly alert.

“Yes,” Glinda says. Then, because that sounds unconvincing even to her own ears: “Just a little cold.”

It’s a lie; the water is fine. But Tansy nods and fusses with more hot water at the far end, as if temperature is the problem.

Glinda keeps her eyes on the wall tiles and recites Madam Korr’s script under her breath while Tansy washes her hair.

“Great evil… defeated. Wicked witch… brought this upon herself…”

The phrases taste like soap. They slide across her tongue, leaving a slick, artificial cleanliness that doesn’t reach the corners.

She wonders, briefly, what Elphaba would say if she could hear her rehearsing this. She imagines a snort, a cutting remark about propaganda, about how words are just another kind of spell and she should be more careful what she casts.

Her hands tighten on the tub’s rim until her knuckles whiten.

Elphaba will never hear it.

The thought knocks the breath out of her more effectively than the cold.

By the time she steps out of the bath and lets Tansy swaddle her in towels, she has repeated the key phrases enough times that they sit in her mouth without wobbling. If she doesn’t think about them too hard, they almost sound like hers.

Dress. Corset. Layers of crinoline and organza. The weight of pink settles around her like a memory. Tansy laces her in, fingers deft and practised.

Madam Korr stands in the corner, one eye on Glinda’s reflection, the other on the marked-up speech. Occasionally she calls out a line and waits for Glinda to repeat it with the correct inflection.

“We must… what, now?”

“‘We must remain united in the face of fear,’” Korr reminds her. “Emphasis on united. The unions will like that.”

Glinda tries again. “‘We must remain united in the face of fear.’”

“Good.” Korr nods. “And then—‘We will honour the Wizard’s courage by continuing his great work of peace and prosperity.’”

Peace and prosperity, built on cages and lies.

Glinda’s stomach twists, but her voice does what it’s told.

By the time Tansy pins the last curl into place and settles the tiara back on her head, the speech flows out of Glinda like water over stone. It is astonishing, really, how quickly the body can learn to perform even the things the heart recoils from.

She stares at herself in the mirror.

The girl looking back is Glinda the Good, just as Madam Korr wanted: glossy ringlets, perfect make-up, shoulders back, smile hovering at the corners of her mouth like a promise.

If she looks closely, she can see the tiny vulnerabilities—the faint shadow under her eyes, the almost imperceptible tremor in her hands. But she knows the crowd won’t be looking closely. They will see pink and gold and a familiar silhouette.

People love a silhouette. It lets them fill in the rest with whatever they need.

“Ready?” Braggett asks from the doorway, bouncing on the balls of his feet like a man convinced he is living through history.

No, she thinks.

“Yes,” she says.

 

The balcony is different in daylight.

Yesterday, it caught torchlight and anger, the night wrapping around Glinda like a cloak. Today, the sun lays everything bare. The green-and-gold banners, hastily retouched to remove the Wizard’s profile. The gilt on the balustrade, chipped in places. The sheer size of the crowd.

There are more people than last night.

 

Word has spread; the city has emptied itself into the palace square. Every balcony, every rooftop, every window is crowded.

Vendors weave through the masses selling commemorative ribbons and cheap little flags, some already bearing Glinda’s face rendered in hasty caricature

At the sight of her, a murmur ripples through the throng, swelling quickly to a roar.

“Glinda! Glinda the Good!”

The sound claws at something primal inside her. Her first instinct is to duck back, as if the noise itself could knock her off her feet.

She stands her ground.

“Well,” she murmurs, mostly to herself. “Here we are again.”

Korr gives her an approving little nod. Braggett beams as if he personally invented her.

“Remember,” Korr says softly, “they are frightened. You are their comfort.”

Right.

She steps out into the full glare of the day.

The cheer slams into her like a physical blow. It reverberates up through the stone, through the soles of her shoes, up her spine. For a split second, the sound fractures—half adoring crowd, half torches and pitchforks.

Her vision trembles at the edges. The colours of the square smear.

She clings to the railing with one hand, fingers curling around cool stone.

Smile, she reminds herself. This is what you do. They need you to be solid even if you feel liquid inside.

Her lips curve. The crowd howls in approval, as if she’s handed them something precious.

“Fellow Ozians!” she calls, and her voice rings out clear and bright. She can’t hear the wobble only because the crowd fills the gaps. “My friends!”

The speech sits just behind her teeth, waiting.

She glances down at the pages Madam Korr insisted she bring, more for show than necessity. The words blur briefly, black ink swimming on white. She blinks until they settle.

“We stand today,” she begins, “at the dawn of a new chapter in Ozian history.”

The crowd roars. Dawn, new chapter—people love a metaphor they can feel clever for recognising.

“Last night, many of you stood right here in this square. You watched as the Wicked Witch of the West attempted, once again, to bring fear and chaos to our beloved city.”

Her tongue trips on Wicked. She feels it catch, snag on something between her heart and her mouth. No one else notices. Or if they do, they simply fill the half-second with louder applause.

“In her obsession with power,” Glinda goes on, “she attacked our dear Wizard, threatened our safety, and sought to tear apart the peace we have all worked so hard to build.”

Elphaba in the Wizard’s chamber says: I trusted you. You lied to me.

Elphaba in the forest says: I’m not the one you should be afraid of.

Glinda keeps talking.

She speaks of darkness and light, of fear and courage, of a singular wicked force defeated by the united will of Oz. She phrases it so that it sounds inevitable, like a story children will tell each other in bed with their covers pulled up to their chins.

“Heinous as her deeds were,” she hears herself say, “we must remember that goodness will always triumph. Not through cruelty, not through vengeance, but through our shared compassion and our unwavering belief in each other.”

The hypocrisy scrapes her throat raw.

We melted her. We poured water on her until she screamed and fell and I stood there and did nothing.

She looks down at her own hands on the railing, the nails perfectly manicured, the fingers that once reached for Elphaba on a broomstick now spread in an open, reassuring gesture.

The crowd eats it up. They cling to the story. It gives them somewhere to put their fear, their guilt, their unease.

As she speaks, Glinda catches glimpses of individuals: a young man with a fresh tear in his coat sleeve, as if from last night’s scuffle; a woman clutching a child to her hip, both of them craning to see; a pair of Animals near the back, ears flat, eyes wary.

She wonders what they see when they look at her.

A saviour? A puppet? A girl in a pretty dress parroting the words of the comfortable?

She can feel Madam Korr’s presence behind her like the touch of an invisible hand at her back, guiding her forward every time she falters.

“…and though it pains us to speak ill of any soul,” she continues, “the Wicked Witch of the West brought this fate upon herself through repeated acts of violence and treachery.”

There it is. The line.

She hits each syllable cleanly, the way she practised. No stumble. No outward sign that internally, something is tearing.

Images flicker behind her eyes, unbidden.

Elphaba reaching for her hand in the Ozdust ballroom, awkward and unsure.

Elphaba rescuing the lion cub, eyes blazing, voice shaking with outrage.

Elphaba standing on the parapet, hair whipping around her face, refusing to bow.

Violent, yes—but in the way that storms are violent when they break a drought.

Treacherous—to whom?

Glinda leans into the next part, because if she doesn’t, the lie will show.

“We must learn from her mistakes,” she calls. “We must learn that when we turn our backs on each other, when we choose selfishness over solidarity, we all suffer. But when we stand together—” She lifts her arms, letting the skirts swish just so, letting the tiara catch the sun. “When we stand together, there is no darkness that can overcome our light.”

The crowd roars.

The volume spikes, pressing against her eardrums. She hears cheering, whistling, stamping—the raw, animal joy of people who believe they’ve cheated death for one more day.

Under it, for just a heartbeat, she hears something else.

A splash. A scream cut short. The sound of someone she loved not being allowed to finish a sentence.

The world tilts.

For a terrifying half-second, Glinda’s vision narrows to a tunnel. The edges go black. The sea of faces blurs into a mosaic of colour and movement with no edges. Her breath goes shallow.

She has been in crowds her whole life. She has basked in their adoration, played them like an orchestra, ridden that energy like a wave.

Today it feels like being buried alive.

You can’t fall apart here she tells herself, words pounding in time with her heartbeat. Not on the balcony. Not where they can see.

She digs her nails into her palms, hidden by the fall of her skirts.

Smile. Breathing in. Smile. Breathing out.

The moment passes. The edges of her vision ooze back into place. The colours separate into individual banners and hats and flags instead of a single pulsing threat.

“…and so,” she says, picking up the next line almost seamlessly, “let us honour the Wizard’s courage by continuing his great work of peace and prosperity! Let us show the world that there is no force so wicked that Ozian goodness cannot overcome it!”

They chant her name.

GLIN-DA! GLIN-DA THE GOOD!

The title wraps around her like barbed wire disguised as silk.

She holds her arms out a little longer than necessary, letting them project their hope onto her. It is safer for them to do it; it gives their fear somewhere to go.

Inside, she stands in that tower room again and watches herself stand still.

When the speech ends, when the cheers begin to crest and ebb, she retreats with the same bright little wave she’s been practising since Shiz. The doors close behind her. The noise dampens, becomes a distant roar instead of an all-encompassing storm.

Madam Korr is immediately at her elbow.

“Perfect,” she says, voice humming with satisfaction. “Absolutely perfect. The phrasing, the gestures—the bit about learning from her mistakes was particularly effective. The press will love it. We’ve already had requests for transcripts—”

Glinda smiles at her, because that is what is expected.

“Thank goodness,” she says lightly. “I’d hate to think all this glitter went to waste.”

Braggett beams. “My dear, you were marvellous. A true beacon. Oz is lucky to have you.”

Lucky.

She thinks of Elphaba under the floorboards, under the flames, under their story. She thinks of how very few people have ever been lucky to have her, in any way that mattered.

“Yes,” she says. “We’re all just… so very lucky.”

Her cheeks are starting to hurt from smiling. She doesn’t quite remember when she started.

They shepherd her back to meetings immediately. There are council discussions, security briefings, arguments about who will take over which parts of the Wizard’s administration. A blur of faces and voices and demands.

Throughout, she hears the echoes of her own words from the balcony repeating back at her with minor variations, like children trying out a new song they’ve just learned. Wicked. Evil. Defeated. Good.

At some point, someone brings her tea. At another, a plate of tiny sandwiches appears and disappears, apparently eaten by some alternate-universe version of herself who is not currently watching her own hands do anything.

She moves through it all like she’s underwater.

Her body does the things it’s supposed to do—nod, smile, inquire, suggest—but inside, she’s in two places at once: the present and the tower.

Evening comes and goes.

By the time they release her from duties, the sky outside her windows is a deep, bruised blue. The city lights glitter like scattered coins.

Tansy unlaces her dress with gentle fingers. Glinda steps out of the layers and into the soft familiarity of a nightgown in a fog. Her muscles feel like they’ve been holding a single position all day and are only now realising they’re allowed to move.

“Shall I leave a lamp, my lady?” Tansy asks.

Glinda considers it.

The shadows at the edges of the room feel thicker than usual, full of watching.

“No,” she says. Then, quickly: “Yes. Just one. Turn it low.”

Tansy obeys, then slips out with the same soft click of the door as this morning.

Glinda is alone again.

She sits on the edge of the bed for a long time, hands loose in her lap, staring at the tiara on the dressing table.

It looks smaller from this distance. Almost harmless.

She wonders if it will ever feel like anything but a weight.

Eventually, because there is nothing else left to do and her body is beginning to insist on some kind of reprieve, she lies down.

She does not expect sleep to come. She is wired and exhausted, like a bird that has flown headfirst into a window and is now stunned on the ground, heart racing, wings refusing to move.

But the body has its own priorities.

Within minutes, despite the buzzing in her veins, her eyelids droop. Her muscles loosen against the mattress. The lamp’s glow blurs.

She slips under.

In the dream, she is back in the tower.

 

Of course she is. Where else would her mind drag her, given the day?

 

The stone floor is cold under her heels. The air smells of wet wool and metal and something acrid that curls in her nostrils. The door to the stairwell shudders under the impact of fists on the other side—pound, pound, pound. The chant of the crowd bleeds through the walls.

 

“WICKED! WICKED! WICKED!”

 

She knows, in that deep dream-logic way, that she has been here before, that this is a rerun. She also knows that the script is about to go horribly, irrevocably wrong and there is nothing she can do to stop it.

 

“Elphie,” she says, turning toward where Elphaba should be, already saying the line she remembers from last night. “We can run away. We can—”

 

But the room is empty.

 

For a moment, confusion ripples through her.

 

Where is she? Where is the green girl with her hair half-falling out of its tie, eyes blazing, hands crackling with barely-restrained magic?

 

Glinda takes a step into the centre of the room.

 

Her shoe lands in something wet.

 

She looks down.

 

A pool of water spreads across the stone, dark and glassy. It is still at first, then trembles, then begins to move of its own accord, creeping outward in unnatural little pulses.

 

Her reflection wobbles in it—her face pale, hair a mess, crown crooked. Behind her, the empty room yawns.

 

She tries to step back. Her foot won’t move.

 

Panic flares.

 

“Elphaba?” she calls, voice bouncing off the walls. “Elphaba, where are you? This isn’t funny—”

 

The water shudders.

 

Something breaks the surface—green fingers, splayed wide, then a hand, then an arm up to the elbow, all of it slick with potion. It looks like someone is reaching up from beneath the floor, trying to claw their way out of drowning.

 

Glinda’s heart jams against her ribs.

 

She wants to move toward it. She wants to grab that hand, to haul with all her might. But her legs feel rooted, fused to the stone. She strains against invisible bonds and gets nothing.

 

“Elphaba!” she screams. “Take my hand!”

 

The green hand flails in her direction, fingers stretching, reaching. The water drags at it, thick and clinging, pulling it back a little each time it almost breaches the surface.

 

Another arm emerges, then a shoulder, a hint of Elphaba’s face beneath the rippling surface—eyes wide, mouth open in a scream the water swallows.

 

Glinda reaches out with her own hand, arm trembling, fingertips straining.

 

They do not meet.

 

The distance between them is inches and infinity.

 

The more she reaches, the more the water seems to thicken, turning to tar. Elphaba’s hand breaks the surface again, closer, closer, drops flinging off her skin. Glinda can feel the cold of them on her own fingers, like ghost-touches.

 

“Hold on!” she sobs. “Please, just hold on!”

 

“I can’t,” Elphaba’s voice gurgles from somewhere below, distorted, full of bubbles. “You tell them I’m wicked—what did you expect?”

 

“That’s not— that was before—” She can’t breathe. Her chest is a vice. “I didn’t mean—I’m sorry, I’m sorry—”

 

The hand slips.

 

For a horrible, slow-motion second, their fingers almost brush. Glinda feels the ghost of contact, the barest skid of skin on skin. Then the water surges, yanking Elphaba back down.

 

The surface snaps shut over her like a lid.

 

“No!” Glinda screams. Her voice shreds. “No, wait, please—!”

 

The pool convulses.

 

The hat bobs up, spinning lazily.

 

The water boils.

 

Steam explodes upward, scalding. It hits Glinda’s face, her hands, her chest, except it doesn’t burn, it just feels heavy, like guilt made vapour. It clings to her, seeping into her clothes, her skin, her lungs.

 

She can’t see.

 

“Elphaba!” she coughs into the whiteout. “Elphie, I’m here, I’m trying, just tell me what to—”

 

The chant of the mob swells, suddenly deafening.

 

“NO ONE MOURNS THE WICKED! NO ONE CRIES WHEN THEY ARE—”

 

The last word distorts.

 

“—YOU.”

 

The voices all turn into one, and it is her own, bouncing back at her from every wall, dripping from the ceiling, echoing through the steam. Wicked. Wicked. Wicked.

 

She stumbles backward, blinking furiously.

 

The steam parts like a curtain.

 

On the far side of the room, Elphaba stands by the window, very calm.

 

She is dry. No potion clings to her. Her dress is whole, her hat tilted at a familiar angle. Her skin glows that deep, indefinable shade of green that used to unsettle Glinda and then, somehow, became another colour in her sky.

 

She looks exactly as she did the first time Glinda saw her at Shiz, when she stomped into the quad and shattered every neat, pink expectation in her world.

 

Relief floods Glinda so fast she sways.

 

“Elphie,” she breathes. “Oh, thank goodness. I thought you’d—I couldn’t reach you—”

 

Elphaba tilts her head, considering her.

 

“You didn’t try,” she says.

 

The words land like ice.

 

“Yes, I did, I—” Glinda gestures at the pool, at her outstretched arm. “I tried to take your hand, I wanted to, I just—”

 

“You didn’t try,” Elphaba repeats, and now her voice is echoing too, bouncing in that unnatural way. “Not when it mattered. Not when they asked you who the monster was. Not when you stood on that balcony and told them I was wicked.”

 

Glinda’s mouth opens. No sound comes out.

 

Elphaba’s eyes are very dark.

 

“They poured water on me because you told them to be afraid,” she says. “You handed them the bucket every time you smiled and nodded while they turned me into a story.”

 

“That’s not fair,” Glinda whispers, but the protest is thin, even to her own ears.

 

Elphaba’s mouth twists. Not quite a smile.

 

“Oh, Glinda,” she says. “Since when has any of this been fair?”

 

She lifts one hand.

 

Water gathers in the air between them, coalescing into a suspended wave. It hangs there for a heartbeat, shimmering, then begins to tip.

 

“Maybe now you’ll understand,” Elphaba says.

 

The water crashes down.

 

Glinda raises her arms instinctively to shield herself. It hits like a wall. Except it isn’t cold this time; it’s boiling. It scalds her skin, presses into her eyes and nose and mouth, fills her lungs.

 

She can’t breathe.

 

Her last glimpse of Elphaba through the deluge is—strangely—not angry. Not triumphant.

 

Just sad.

 

Glinda wakes up choking.

 

For a disoriented, terrifying moment, the darkness of her bedroom feels like the inside of that wave. The sheets twist around her legs like currents. Her chest is on fire. Her throat convulses.

She sits bolt upright, clawing at her own neck, gasping.

No water comes up. No potion. Just air, ragged and tearing its way in.

The lamp is still on, turned low. The soft pool of light wraps her bed in a thin aura. The curtains are drawn. The tiara glitters faintly on the dressing table. The city hums beyond the windows.

She presses a hand to her sternum, feeling her heart slam against her palm.

A sound escapes her—half sob, half laugh.

“Wonderful,” she croaks to the empty room. “Haunted by water now. How… thematic.”

Her nightgown clings to her, damp with sweat. Strands of hair stick to her temples. Every breath feels like inhaling through cloth.

She swings her legs over the side of the bed and pads unsteadily to the washstand, pouring herself a glass of water with shaking hands.

She stares at it before she drinks.

It’s perfectly ordinary water. Clear. Still. Caught moonlight in a glass.

Her mind supplies the image of the pool in the tower instead, surface breaking as a green hand reaches up.

Her stomach heaves.

She forces herself to raise the glass and take a sip anyway.

The coolness soothes her throat. It catches somewhere in her chest but settles eventually.

She sets the glass down with exaggerated care.

On the other side of the room, the tiara watches her.

She thinks of Elphaba’s accusation in the dream—You didn’t try—and the awful part is that her own mind supplied that line. Elphaba hasn’t said anything; Elphaba can’t say anything anymore.

This is just Glinda, cross-examining herself in the only courtroom left available.

She leans on the edge of the washstand and stares at her reflection in the small mirror.

Her eyes are wide and wild. There’s a crease between her brows she doesn’t remember earning. Her lips tremble.

“I did try,” she whispers to the girl in the glass. “I just… didn’t try hard enough. And now it’s too late.”

The girl does not argue.

She rubs a hand over her face, trying to ground herself in the physical sensation of skin against skin. Her palm comes away damp.

She should go back to bed.

She should sleep. Tomorrow—and the day after, and the day after that—will require more versions of herself. More speeches, more meetings, more decisions about the shape of “good” in a city that has very different ideas about it than she does.

Instead, she pads to the window and draws the curtain back a fraction.

The square below is mostly empty now. A few stragglers weave home, their voices faint. A patrol of guards clanks by, armour catching light. Somewhere, a dog barks. Somewhere else, a late radio plays a tinny music hall tune.

She rests her forehead against the cool glass.

Far beyond the city walls, the land fades into darkness. The forest is a black smudge on the horizon. She squints, as if she might, by some miracle, see a flash of green against the night.

Of course she sees nothing.

“Where are you?” she whispers, to the sky, to the dark, to the memory of Elphaba under those floorboards, crying apologies that no one will ever hear.

The night does not answer.

She lets the curtain fall back into place with a soft sigh.

When she returns to bed, she leaves the lamp on.

Sleep comes again eventually, in fits and starts. The nightmares are less dramatic this time, more a series of impressions—green skin, water, the word wicked looping like a song you can’t shake.

She wakes before dawn, eyes gritty, body heavy.

The first rays of pale light are just beginning to pry at the edges of the curtains.

Somewhere, the city will be beginning to stir. Papers being printed with her face on the front, headlines shouting her name, editorials waxing poetic about Glinda the Good and her victory over evil.

Glinda lies there, staring at the ceiling, the memory of Elphaba’s hand reaching for hers burned into the backs of her eyelids.

Her first day as Glinda the Good is done.

It already feels like something she wants to wriggle out of, like a costume that pinches under the arms.

Outside, in the streets she cannot yet face, people will tell each other the story of the Wicked Witch and the Good who defeated her. They will pass it down like a charm against the dark.

Inside, in the quiet between breaths, Glinda knows another story. One she cannot yet bring herself to speak aloud.

For now, her job is to stay on script.

Later—if there ever is a later that feels safe enough—she might try to improvise.

Chapter Text

Six months after the tower, Elphaba lives in the walls.

 

Not metaphorically. Not just in the stories whispered over cheap drinks and stolen meals.

 

Literally.

 

The Emerald City is a honeycomb if you know where to look. Old service corridors behind grand parlours, forgotten maintenance shafts between tenements, disused air vents above theatres. The Wizard built his illusion on layers of tricks; every trick needs somewhere to hide the mechanism.

 

Elphaba has made those mechanisms hers.

 

Tonight, she’s wedged in a space barely wider than her shoulders, plaster dust in her hair, one cheek pressed against cold brick. On the other side of the wall, an Ozian noblewoman is complaining that her bathwater isn’t hot enough.

 

Elphaba’s skin prickles at the word.

 

She shifts, ignoring the way her burned ribs protest, and peers through a missing brick into the room that actually matters: the warehouse next door.

 

Three Animals are chained to a central post.

 

A Lion, grown but underfed; his mane hangs in lank, dull clumps. A Goose, wings bound, a rag tied over her beak. And—this one hurts the most—a Goat of late middle years with spectacles askew and fur going grey at the muzzle.

 

Doctor Dillamond’s age, her brain supplies helpfully. As if it’s ever really stopped thinking of him.

 

Around them, a half-circle of men in cheap uniforms and cheaper bravado are taking turns taunting them. A logo is stencilled on their armbands—a crude, angry eye with a line through it.

 

“No more Animals in our schools!” one of them jeers, poking the Goat in the shoulder with the butt of his spear. “No more Animals in our council, no more Animals taking jobs that belong to honest, decent citizens—”

 

The Goat says nothing. His eyes flicker, not with fear so much as a deep, familiar weariness.

 

The Lion growls low in his throat, then clamps his jaw shut. He’s already bleeding along one flank; he’s learning, fast, what gets him punished.

 

“Charming,” Elphaba mutters under her breath.

 

Beside her, in the dark, straw shifts. Fiyero’s painted eyes regard her from his place braced awkwardly against the opposite wall. Crawling through the city’s innards is not a particularly graceful activity when your limbs are jointed out of broom handles.

 

“You say that every time,” he says. The hollow echo in his voice has softened over months, less jarring now. Familiar. “You could try ‘revolting’ or ‘pathetic,’ just for variety.”

 

“Oh, very well. Revolting, pathetic, and utterly predictable.”

 

“That’s better.” He tilts his head. “You ready?”

 

Her hands flutter, betraying her with a tremor.

 

She clenches them into fists until the shaking turns into a steady ache instead.

 

“I was ready three hours ago when they dragged them in here,” she says. “You’re the one who insisted we wait until dark.”

 

“And we were right,” says another voice from behind Fiyero—low, gravelly, with the rolling R of rural Munchkinland.

 

Sessa the badger squeezes forward as far as the tunnel will allow. Her fur is shot through with silver, one ear torn at the tip. She has the air of someone who has seen every kind of cruelty and is entirely unimpressed by it.

 

“City guards are fewer at night,” she reminds Elphaba. “Less chance of reinforcements. You still want these three alive at the end?”

 

Elphaba presses her forehead briefly against the brick.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Preferably.”

 

“All right then.” Sessa eyes her. “You sure your magic’s up for this, Wic. You’re shaking.”

 

“It’s just the crawlspace.” Elphaba lifts a hand and watches her fingers betray her with another tremor. “Terrible ergonomics.”

 

Sessa’s look says she is not fooled. None of them are. They’ve seen her come back from raids grey-faced and hollow-eyed, hands twitching like she’s still channeling power.

 

The burns have faded from angry red to mottled greenish scars along her arms and ribs. The real damage is deeper, where the potion soaked into her system and twisted in ways she can’t quite map. Her magic, once a clean, fierce river she could tap when she needed, now feels like a reservoir full of fractured glass.

 

She can still use it. She has tested that. It just costs more. Every spell drags her through molasses and leaves splinters.

 

It’s a good thing she’s always been fond of pain.

 

“If my magic gives out,” she says lightly, “we’ll improvise. You lot aren’t exactly helpless.”

 

Fiyero snorts. Sessa bares her teeth—badger for a grin.

 

Below them, in the warehouse, one of the men hefts a branding iron from the coals of a brazier. The metal glows dull orange.

 

“Last chance, Beast,” he says to the Goat. “You sign over that school, or you get stamped. Then we let the little ones know what happens to Animals who think they’re people. Might make them behave better when we ship them off to the—”

 

Elphaba doesn’t hear the rest. The word school has detonated something behind her ribs.

 

“All right, that’s enough waiting,” she says.

 

She digs her fingers into the cracks of the brickwork and breathes slow.

 

In. Out.

 

The magic hums warily at her fingertips, like a cat deciding whether to scratch.

 

“We go on three,” she says. “One, two—”

 

She doesn’t bother with three.

 

Her hand snaps out.

 

The boards beneath the brazier’s legs crack with a sharp, satisfying sound. One moment the brand is in the man’s hand; the next, the floor gives way and the coals drop, spilling into a hastily-dug trench the rebels carved under the warehouse days ago.

 

The man yelps, stumbling.

 

At the same time, Fiyero kicks the hidden panel they prised loose earlier.

 

The entire section of wall between them and the warehouse swings inward with a groan of abused hinges.

 

Sessa drops through first, a streak of black and silver fur, teeth bared.

 

Elphaba follows.

 

The men have just enough time to look astonished before things start to go very badly for them.

 

Later, the story will sound different.

 

Later, after they’ve slipped away into the maze of alleys and tunnels, after the Lions and badgers and half-starved couriers have embellished and edited, it will become something else.

 

They’ll say the Green Ghost exploded out of the wall in a shower of bricks, eyes blazing, cape billowing in a wind that came from nowhere.

 

They’ll say she raised a hand and the brand flew from the man’s fingers, spinning in mid-air like a tiny sun before extinguishing itself in a bucket of water.

 

They’ll say she moved so fast she blurred, dodging bullets and spells and spears, untouchable.

 

Some of that is almost true.

 

From Elphaba’s perspective, it is considerably messier.

 

She lands hard, knees jolting. The first man to rush her gets a face full of conjured gust and goes sprawling, but the effort sends a spike of pain down her spine that makes her vision stutter at the edges.

 

She grits her teeth and pushes through it.

 

Sessa barrels into the man with the brand, claws flashing. He squeals, dropping the iron. Fiyero, moving with the jerky inevitability of a marionette possessed by vengeance, swings a broom-handle arm and cracks another thug in the jaw. Teeth fly. The man drops.

 

“Witch!” someone shouts, voice high with terror. “It’s the Witch!”

 

“No,” someone else yelps, scrambling backward. “She melted—”

 

“Ghost,” another pants. “It’s a ghost—”

 

The word sticks.

 

Elphaba doesn’t have time to savour it.

 

She lashes out with another spell, the motion economical. The shackles on the Goat snap open with a clang. Metal shrieks, bending. She feels the effort like a pulled muscle all through her arms.

 

The Goose struggles, wings flapping weakly as the ropes fall away. The Lion lurches forward, fur brushing her skirt as he finds his feet, a low snarl vibrating his whole body.

 

“Door,” Elphaba says curtly to him, already turning toward the brazier. “Left-hand side, up the stairs. Sessa’s people are waiting outside. Go.”

 

He hesitates, eyes flicking to her. There’s blood in his mane. Something in his gaze says he’s weighing fleeing against fighting.

 

“Now,” she snaps.

 

He goes.

 

The Goose flutters after him, half-running, half-flying.

 

The Goat lingers half a heartbeat longer.

 

“Dr Dillamond would be proud of you,” he says quietly. “If he were here.”

 

Elphaba’s hand stutters in its next gesture.

 

A spear whistles past where her head had been a second ago. She ducks on reflex, the shaft burying itself in the wall with a thunk.

 

“Less talking, more running,” she says, the words coming out far less crisp than she intended.

 

The Goat nods once—stiff, dignified—even in his ragged state, then hurries after the others.

 

Fiyero catches a man by the collar and flings him bodily into a crate marked IMPORTED WINKIE TEA. The wood splinters. Leaves and paper explode.

 

“Are we ghostly enough yet?” he calls, a little breathless.

 

“It’ll do,” Elphaba says.

 

She raises both hands.

 

The floorboards nearest the remaining thugs heave like something alive. The men scramble, yelping as planks buckle and pop, tangling around their ankles like grasping fingers.

 

The magic bites back. Her vision swims.

 

A familiar, unpleasant buzzing starts in her fingertips, travelling up her arms.

 

Not now.

 

She clenches her jaw and forces the power back into its channels, smoothing the wild edges. The spell settles enough to topple the men and keep them pinned.

 

Sessa’s people spill through the other entrance—half a dozen Animals and humans, faces masked by scarves, weapons improvised from whatever the city tossed aside. They secure the men quickly, tying hands, gagging mouths, stripping armbands.

 

Elphaba sways, just once.

 

Fiyero’s straw hand closes around her elbow, steadying.

 

“Easy there, Green Ghost,” he murmurs. “Save the dramatic fainting for the encore.”

 

She grunts something unladylike.

 

“You’re welcome,” she says to the room at large.

 

One of the younger rebels, a girl barely out of adolescence with a scrap of green cloth tied around her wrist, stares at Elphaba with round, awe-struck eyes.

 

“I knew it,” she breathes. “I told them you’d come. My cousin said the Green Ghost rescued their neighbour’s boy in the South Docks last week, but I thought— That is, I hoped—”

 

Elphaba cuts her off with a sharp gesture.

 

“Less gushing, more looting,” she says. “Take anything that looks like a record. Names, routes, payment ledgers. If these charming gentlemen are part of something larger, I want proof.”

 

The girl flushes but nods vigorously, darting toward a desk in the corner.

 

Sessa pads over, fur bristling.

 

“One of them shouted ‘Chapter’ when they dragged those three in,” she says. “Like this is part of a bigger… something. We’ll dig.”

 

“We always do,” Elphaba says.

 

The humming in her fingertips now feels like angry bees trapped under her skin. She flexes her hands once, twice, trying to shake it off.

 

She catches the Goat’s eye as he reaches the stairs.

 

He hesitates, just for a second, then inclines his head in a formal little bow.

 

“Thank you,” he says.

 

The words land more heavily than she expects.

 

She nods back, unable to trust her voice.

 

The rebels move fast, practised. Within minutes, the warehouse is a tangle of unconscious or bound men, empty chains, scattered papers. The coals in the overturned brazier have been stamped out. The only light comes from flickering oil lamps.

 

Sessa nudges a fallen armband with one paw. The painted eye sneers up at them.

 

“Emerald City Citizens for Human Prosperity,” she reads. “Catchy.”

 

“CCHP,” Fiyero says. “Bit of a mouthful. Couldn’t they have gone with something snappier? ‘People Against Pets’?”

 

Sessa snorts.

 

“They’ll be ‘People Against Breathing’ when we’re done,” she says. “We’ll track their meeting places. Find out who funds them. Usual pattern.”

 

Elphaba nods.

 

Above them, raised voices in the street. A distant bark of a dog. The city’s constant, restless shuffle.

 

They have minutes at most before someone wanders past, notices the wrong light behind the warehouse’s shutters, gets curious.

 

“Time to vanish,” she says. “No names, no lingering, no trophies except papers.”

 

“You heard the Witch,” Sessa says crisply. “Move your tails.”

 

“Ghost,” one of the younger rebels corrects shyly. A scruffy boy with a patch over one eye. “Green Ghost.”

 

Elphaba pretends not to hear. The name makes something strange twist in her chest.

 

In the beginning, she tried to correct them. I’m not a ghost; I’m very much still alive; this is the problem. But the more she insisted, the more the story hardened the other way. There’s power in myths. And safety, sometimes.

 

The Witch died in the tower, the story goes. The mob melted her. Glinda the Good said so.

 

This thing in the walls—this green flare that appears when children are dragged from their homes, that breaks chains and tangles spears, that knocks the wind out of men with too much hatred and not enough sense—is something else.

 

The Green Ghost.

 

Not quite real. Not quite killable.

 

It serves their purposes.

 

It serves hers.

 

Fiyero nudges her again. “You okay?” he asks quietly, straw fingertips light.

 

“Fine,” she says automatically. “Just… tired of crawling.”

 

He gives her a look that says he does not believe that is the entire story. He knows better than to press when she’s still buzzing with adrenaline.

 

He’ll wait until they’re back in whatever bolt-hole they’re using this week and she is wrapped in a blanket arguing with her own hands that no, really, they can stop shaking now.

 

He’s annoyingly patient like that.

 

“Go,” she says instead. “I’ll be right behind you.”

 

He hesitates, then obeys, folding his lanky limbs awkwardly as he clambers back into the hidden passage.

 

Elphaba takes one last glance around the warehouse.

 

Three Animals who would’ve been branded, shipped, broken, are gone. That is something.

 

The men on the floor groan, groggy. That is something too. They will wake up with sore heads and fewer illusions about how safe they are in their righteous little clubs.

 

It isn’t enough. It will never be enough.

 

But it’s what she can do from under the floorboards of the world.

 

She slips into the wall and pulls the panel closed behind her.

 

Darkness swallows the warehouse.

 

The safehouse smells like old books, soup, and too many people trying to breathe quietly in one place.

 

They’ve changed locations three times in as many months. The first was compromised when a careless boy brought home a girl he fancied and she recognised Elphaba from a half-burned wanted poster. The second was raided by guards “searching for contraband literature” and would have ended in blood if not for the fact that the Green Ghost had some well-timed business elsewhere that night.

 

This one is an abandoned plumber’s shop under the east-side viaduct. The front room is full of rusted pipes and cracked porcelain sinks. The back, through a cleverly-disguised trapdoor, opens into a cellar large enough to house a rotating cast of fugitives, informants and very tired revolutionaries.

 

Tonight, it also holds a pot of watery stew on a brazier and a radio someone “liberated” from a particularly obnoxious bureaucrat.

 

Elphaba ducks her head as she comes down the narrow steps. The place is high enough for Fiyero to stand in, barely, but low enough that she has to stoop. The ceiling is a patchwork of old pipes and haphazard reinforcement beams.

 

The rebels look up as she enters.

 

There’s a murmur that isn’t quite a cheer—too wary of drawing attention, even down here. But eyes brighten. Shoulders loosen.

 

“Wic,” Someone calls from their place by the stew. “You didn’t fry yourself. Always a relief.”

 

“I try to keep my combustions to a minimum,” Elphaba says dryly.

 

She crosses to the table where tonight’s spoils are laid out: a stack of ledgers, a half-burned pamphlet, a list of names.

 

Sessa joins her, sliding a chipped bowl of stew within reach. The smell makes Elphaba’s stomach rumble. She realises she hasn’t eaten since a dry heel of bread at dawn.

 

She picks up the pamphlet with her free hand.

 

“‘Emerald City Humans First’,” she reads. “Catchier than your version, Fiyero.”

 

From his perch on an upturned crate, Fiyero offers her a salute with his mug.

 

“Still terrible branding,” he says. “All the best slogans have alliteration. Where’s the poetry? ‘Humans First’ sounds like an uninspired queue.”

 

“‘Animals Last’ would be more accurate,” Sessa mutters. “Same old story, dressed in new colours.”

 

Elphaba flips the pamphlet over. The back is a crude woodcut of a snarling Wolf with blood dripping from its teeth and a child’s shadow in the background.

 

She feels, for a second, very tired.

 

“You’d think they’d at least update the imagery,” she says. “The Wizard had better illustrators.”

 

“Not as many,” Sessa says. “Lots of his old storytellers jumped ship when… well. When the tide turned.”

 

“The tide turned,” Elphaba repeats. “Did it?”

 

Sessa gives her a look.

 

“Some of us aren’t being dragged out of classrooms by soldiers anymore,” she says. “That’s something. There’s a new law about Animal housing. ‘Anti-harassment provisions,’ they’re calling it. And the Good Lady does her little speeches about tolerance. It’s not nothing.”

 

There it is.

 

Glinda, drifting into the conversation like perfume no one will admit they’re wearing.

 

Elphaba keeps her eyes on the pamphlet.

 

“I’m sure the speeches are very moving,” she says.

 

“Not as moving as the hem of her dress,” Fiyero puts in. “Apparently she wore the pink one again last week. The papers practically swooned.”

 

Several of the younger rebels snigger.

 

Sessa flicks her ear.

 

“I’m talking about the amnesty order,” she says. “Animals imprisoned for ‘seditious behaviour’ in the early purges? Some of them have been released. New trials. Reduced sentences. A few of ours on the outside got pardoned.”

 

Elphaba’s hand tightens around the pamphlet.

 

The edges crinkle under her fingers.

 

“Small gestures,” Sessa goes on. “Symbolic, yes. But tell that to the Fox who got out of that hellhole of a factory because of a signature on a bit of paper. He’s not spitting on her name.”

 

Elphaba’s first instinct is to bite.

 

To say something cutting about pretty pink signatures and how convenient it must be to ease one’s conscience with carefully rationed mercy. About how Glinda could have done more, sooner. About how no amount of amnesties now will wash out the stains of those first, crucial missteps.

 

She can feel the words crowding the back of her throat like a rush of sparrows.

 

She swallows them.

 

“I’m glad,” she says instead, after a moment. The words taste like grit. “For the Fox. I’m glad he’s out.”

 

Sessa’s eyes narrow a fraction.

 

“You don’t have to pretend you don’t care, you know,” she says quietly, pitched low enough that the others, engaged in their own arguments, won’t hear. “Not with me.”

 

Elphaba lifts a shoulder.

 

“I don’t know what you mean,” she says. “I’m simply thrilled to hear that the benevolent Glinda the Good is sprinkling crumbs of justice from on high. Truly, my hardened little heart is warmed.”

 

“Uh-huh.” Sessa’s whiskers twitch. “And that’s why you’re not listening to her radio addresses at ridiculous hours of the night.”

 

Elphaba stiffens.

 

“I listen to the Wizard’s old broadcasts,” she says. “For reference. It’s useful to know what kind of lies people are used to hearing.”

 

“And if the voice rewriting those lies just happens to belong to a certain blonde who cries over dead green girls—”

 

Sessa.”

 

The word comes out sharper than she intends.

 

A few heads turn. Fiyero glances up, sensing tension.

 

Sessa holds up her paws in mock surrender.

 

“All right,” she says. “All right. You live in the walls, I live in the sewers, we all have terrible coping strategies.”

 

Elphaba lets out a breath she didn’t know she was holding.

 

Sessa is not wrong.

 

She does listen.

 

Not every time—she has raids to plan and spells to rehearse and burns to manage—but often enough that she knows the pattern of Glinda’s broadcasts.

 

The radio crackles. There’s a little fanfare—brass and drums, a remnant of the Wizard’s showmanship. Then Glinda’s voice, bright but carefully modulated, pours into the room.

 

Citizens of Oz. My friends.

 

She talks about unity. About moving forward. About new provisions for Animal safety, about tax relief for Munchkinland farmers, about investment in education.

 

Sometimes, when she thinks no one is listening closely, she sneaks in something stranger—a plea for people to question what they’re told, a suggestion that kindness is not the same as obedience.

 

Elphaba lies on whatever cot or patch of floor is currently hers, back pressed against cracked plaster, hands folded on her stomach to hide the tremors, and listens.

 

She tells herself it’s reconnaissance.

 

She tells herself she’s cataloguing which narratives Glinda leans on now, how she positions herself, what levers she pulls.

 

She tells herself she only flinches when Glinda says wicked because the word has always fit like sandpaper in her ears.

 

Fiyero, who has the audacity of someone who’s already technically died once, calls her on it every three days.

 

“You could just admit you miss her,” he said once, when she snapped the radio off in the middle of a speech about rebuilding Shiz’s library.

 

“I am perfectly capable of holding two thoughts at once,” she’d shot back. “I can be grateful someone is trying to mitigate the worst of this mess and also be furious she’s propping up the system that created it.”

 

“And also also, you could be hopelessly in love with her and pretending you’re not,” he’d added.

 

She had thrown a cushion at his straw head. Hard.

 

Now, in the safehouse cellar, she tears the pamphlet neatly in half.

 

Paper rips with a small, satisfying sound.

 

“We use their rhetoric against them,” she says, louder, including the room. “If they say Humans First, we show the humans in charge are the ones making them poorer, hungrier, more afraid. We put faces to the Animals they hurt. We make sure every Fox and Goat and Lion they’d brand has a name and a story circulating faster than their lies.”

 

One of the younger rebels—Cree, a lanky Quadling boy with ink-stained fingers—nods eagerly.

 

“I can do that,” he says. “I’ve got cousins at the presses. We can slip notices in with the adverts. Little stories. People read those without thinking.”

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “Do it.”

 

Sessa taps the ledgers.

 

“And these?” she asks. “Names. Donors. Some of them very respectable.”

 

“We leak the right ones to the right ears,” Elphaba says. “Let Glinda’s shiny little administration handle its own rot for once. Quietly. She likes quiet, from what I can tell.”

 

A few chuckles.

 

Sessa’s gaze sharpens.

 

“You’re making a lot of assumptions about what she likes,” she says. “For someone who pretends not to care.”

 

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

 

“We have a delicate equilibrium,” she says. “She keeps the crowds busy with her sparkle, I keep the worst elements of those crowds from murdering whoever they feel threatened by this week. It works.”

 

“For now,” Sessa says.

 

“For now,” Elphaba agrees.

 

She doesn’t say what else she knows.

 

She doesn’t say that she can tell, in the fine tremor that enters Glinda’s voice when she talks about the Wicked Witch, that the story costs her. That sometimes, when she pauses after a phrase like evil has been defeated, Elphaba can hear the echo of a sob through floorboards.

 

She doesn’t say that every new reform, every carefully-negotiated concession, feels like a tiny apology sent through the airwaves.

 

She doesn’t say that none of it is enough, and all of it is more than she expected.

 

The radio on the shelf crackles suddenly, as if summoned.

 

Cree fiddles with the dial. Static, whistle, then a familiar fanfare bursts through the cellar—lighter now than in the Wizard’s days, but recognisable.

 

“Speaking of the sparkly one,” Fiyero murmurs.

 

A few rebels roll their eyes, but no one leaves. Even the most cynical of them listen when Glinda talks. Information is information, whether it’s wrapped in glitter or not.

 

“Hush,” Sessa says.

 

The fanfare dies.

 

“Citizens of Oz,” Glinda says. “My friends.”

 

Elphaba goes very still.

 

Her voice comes down here thinned and tinny. The cellar eats some of the warmth. Even so, there’s something in it that hits Elphaba’s bones like the memory of sunlight at Shiz.

 

“Today,” Glinda continues, “I want to talk to you about kindness.”

 

Elphaba nearly snorts.

 

Of course.

 

“The events of the past months have left many of us frightened,” Glinda says. “Change can do that. When we are frightened, we look for someone to blame. Someone different. Someone we can point to and say, ‘It’s their fault; if we remove them, we will be safe again.’”

 

Around the cellar, shoulders shift. A Wolf with a scar across his muzzle snorts softly. A human woman with ink under her nails crosses her arms.

 

“But fear,” Glinda says, “is a terrible architect. It builds ugly houses for us to live in. It makes us smaller. We lash out at our neighbours instead of asking who built the world that frightened us in the first place.”

 

Fiyero’s straw eyebrows climb.

 

“She’s getting bolder,” he murmurs.

 

Elphaba doesn’t answer.

 

She is listening too closely.

 

“I have signed an order today,” Glinda goes on, “to review every case in which an Animal was imprisoned for so-called ‘seditious behaviour’. Many of those cases were rushed. Many were unjust. We will do better. We must.”

 

A murmur in the cellar.

 

“Tell that to the ones they killed last year,” someone mutters. An Elephant, her trunk coiled tight against her chest.

 

Glinda’s voice softens, as if she’s heard.

 

“I know this does not erase what has been done,” she says. “Nothing can. But we can stop doing it. We can start listening. We can choose to see our Animal neighbours not as threats to be contained, but as citizens, scholars, artists, friends.”

 

Doctor Dillamond’s chalk squeaks across a blackboard in Elphaba’s memory.

 

She stares at the radio as if she could conjure Glinda through it.

 

“We can choose,” Glinda says, “to be better than the stories we were given.”

 

Elphaba closes her eyes.

 

The cellar breathes.

 

Someone sniffs. Someone else scoffs. Most are silent.

 

“That’s all for tonight, my friends,” Glinda says. “Remember: goodness is not what we are told to be. It’s what we do, every day, when no one is watching.”

 

The broadcast clicks off.

 

For a long moment, no one speaks.

 

Then the Wolf says gruffly, “Symbolic gestures.”

 

The Elephant huffs. “Symbolic’s better than nothing. Symbols got us killed; maybe symbols can keep us alive.”

 

“Words,” mutters the scarred Quadling boy with the cousins at the presses. “Always words.”

 

Elphaba opens her eyes.

 

“They’re not nothing,” she says, before she can stop herself. “The order she mentioned—that’s real. People will walk out of cells because a pen moved.”

 

Several heads turn toward her.

 

Sessa’s gaze is particularly sharp.

 

“But?” she prompts.

 

Elphaba shrugs, shoulders tight.

 

“But,” she says, “you can’t unhang the ones they already killed. You can’t unburn a book or unbrand a Lion. You can’t pour water back in a bucket.”

 

The last sentence slips out before she can catch it.

 

Silence drops.

 

Fiyero’s straw fingers drum once on his knee, then go still.

 

Sessa’s expression softens, just for a second.

 

“No,” she says. “You can’t.”

 

Elphaba realises her hands are trembling again. The stew in her bowl sloshes.

 

She sets the bowl down, flexes her fingers under the table, willing them to still.

 

“What we can do,” she says, forcing her voice into the steady, lecturing cadence she uses when she needs everyone to stop staring at her, “is make sure the next time some bright wizard with a shiny balloon or a catchy slogan rolls into town, there are enough people remembering this to not fall for it so easily.”

 

Cree nods, seizing the shift.

 

“Stories,” he says. “That’s what you always say. We need better stories.”

 

“Exactly.” Elphaba snatches at the thread. “The Green Ghost, for example, is an excellent story. Very educational. Teaches children that if they join hateful little clubs, a terrifying apparition will emerge from their pantry and rearrange their limbs.”

 

A ripple of laughter breaks the tension.

 

Fiyero grins. Sessa rolls her eyes but doesn’t protest.

 

“And what does the Green Ghost teach the children who are dragged out of their homes?” the Elephant asks quietly.

 

Elphaba meets her gaze.

 

“That someone is watching,” she says. “Even when it feels like no one is. That someone will come.”

 

“Will she?” the Elephant presses. “Every time?”

 

Elphaba thinks of the nights she hasn’t made it in time. The ones they were too late to save. The blood. The bruises. The empty beds.

 

“No,” she says. The word tastes like rust. “Not every time. But more than never.”

 

The Elephant nods slowly.

 

“That’s already more than we had,” she says.

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

The buzzing in her fingers has finally begun to fade. In its place, a bone-deep ache settles—part physical, part something else.

 

She pushes back from the table.

 

“I’m going to go… exist in a narrow, dust-filled space for a while,” she says. “If anyone needs me, please reconsider.”

 

A few chuckles.

 

She climbs the stairs without looking at the radio again.

 

In the cramped storage room above, surrounded by rusting pipes and cracked basins, she finds her usual patch of wall and leans her back against it, sliding down until she’s sitting on the floor.

 

The bricks at her shoulder are cool.

 

Through them, faintly, she can feel the city’s heartbeat: carriage wheels, footsteps, the occasional distant cheer.

 

She closes her eyes.

 

Glinda’s voice lingers in her ears.

 

We can choose to be better than the stories we were given.

 

“You first,” Elphaba mutters, to no one.

 

Her hand finds the old scar along her forearm where the potion bit deepest.

 

Her fingers shake against it.

 

She presses her head back against the bricks and tries very hard to pretend that she does not care which stories Glinda is telling these days.

 

In the walls, the Green Ghost waits for the next crack in Oz’s conscience wide enough to squeeze through.

Chapter Text

The first time Glinda hears it, it’s in the wrong room.

 

Ghost stories, in her experience, belong in dormitories and dressing rooms, passed around between girls with hair in curlers and faces smeared in cold cream, not in the corridor outside the Council Chamber where people argue about taxation brackets.

 

She’s halfway down that corridor now, a folder of briefing papers hugged to her chest, brain already bracing for yet another discussion about grain imports, when voices drift out from the alcove by the servants’ stair.

 

“I’m telling you, Tansy, she came right out of the wall.”

 

It’s a young man’s voice, pitched low and urgent. Glinda recognises it distantly as Jori—one of the laundry runners. A red panda, part of her attempts to reintegrate animals into palace staff. A good kid. Terrible at starching cuffs.

 

Tansy—her maid—snorts softly.

 

“Don’t be daft,” she says. “Nobody comes out of walls. You’ve been talking to your cousin again; he always did have an imagination.”

 

“She’s not the imaginative one,” Jori insists. “She was the one being dragged away.”

 

Glinda slows, without meaning to.

 

She tells herself it’s because her slippers are new and the marble is treacherous. Certainly not because her heart has just done a peculiar little leap.

 

Tansy clucks her tongue.

 

“Dragged where?” she asks.

 

“Some warehouse by the river,” Jori says. “Those awful Human Prosperity lads—you’ve seen ’em, with their stupid armbands?—they grabbed her after work. Said she was ‘inciting’ something ‘cause she’d been to one of them Animal literacy circles. Said they were taking her for… for ‘re-education’.” His voice wobbles around the word.

 

Glinda’s fingers tighten around her folder.

 

She’s seen the reports. Neat little memos about “unregulated detention centres,” always with enough distance in the phrasing to make it sound like a logistical problem rather than a horror.

 

“And then,” Jori goes on, “just when they got her inside, there was this noise. Like the building was… angry. And the floor just—” He claps his hands, the sound echoing off the stone. “Cracked. Right under their feet. Caz said one of ’em nearly fell in a hole.”

 

Tansy snorts again, but it’s softer this time. Less dismissive.

 

“Buildings don’t get angry,” she says. “People do.”

 

“Yeah, well, something did,” Jori says stubbornly. “There was wind, inside. Blew their torches out. She said she heard someone shouting in this low, witchy voice, and then—” He drops his own to an ominous whisper. “—a green hand came out of the wall and snapped her chains clean in half.”

 

Glinda’s heart stops, then lurches forward on a different beat.

 

Green.

 

“Green hand,” Tansy repeats, unimpressed. “Next you’ll be telling me it was the Wicked Witch herself, come back from the dead.”

 

Jori hesitates. “Caz said… they’re calling it the Green Ghost,” he says. “Says it’s been happening all over. Every time those Human First idiots try to cart off Animals, something stops ’em. Walls cracking. Doors slamming. Ropes going limp. Always a flicker of green light. Always someone saying they saw a hand, or a shape, or a—”

 

“Oh, for Lurline’s sake.” Tansy makes a noise halfway between a laugh and a sigh. “People will make a myth out of anything. Your cousin was scared, that’s all. Probably some loose floorboards and a draft.”

 

“What about the chains?” Jori presses. “You can’t draft chains open.”

 

“Maybe someone with sense cut them.” Tansy’s voice has an edge now. “One of ours. Someone real, not a… spooky story. And if that’s the case, I hope they were far away by the time those men got their wits back. You lot start putting ghosts in everything and the only thing that’ll happen is more crackdowns for ‘witchcraft’ and ‘vigilantism.’”

 

There’s a pause.

 

Glinda realises she’s holding her breath.

 

“…Suppose,” Jori mutters. “Just… she sounded so sure. Said the hand was cold when it grabbed her. Said she heard it laugh. Not nasty. Just… like it was glad to be there.”

 

Something twists under Glinda’s ribs.

 

The image rises unbidden: Elphaba gripping a railing at Shiz, knuckles white, laughing at some awful pun Glinda made despite herself. That laugh had been all sharp edges and reluctant delight, as if joy were an indulgence she wasn’t entirely convinced she was allowed.

 

It isn’t real, she tells herself. He’s talking about someone else. Something else.

 

“Green Ghost,” Tansy sniffs. “Next it’ll be the Yellow Yodeler and the Purple—”

 

Glinda chooses that moment to step around the corner.

 

Both of them jump like they’ve been shot.

 

“Lady Glinda!” Tansy gasps, cheeks going pink. “Oh! I was just coming to see if you needed your—”

 

“—tea,” Jori blurts at the same time, because panic has replaced his brain with nonsense.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says.

 

She has no idea what question she’s answering.

 

For a heartbeat they stand there, Tansy clutching a feather duster like a weapon, Jori perched on the windowsill halfway through a bow, Glinda clutching her folder like she’s afraid the papers inside might try to escape.

 

Then training kicks in.

 

She smooths her expression into something gentle. Something Glinda the Good would wear when she stumbles upon staff gossip and chooses to be indulgent rather than stern.

 

“No need to panic,” she says lightly. “I’m not the inspection committee. Although if I were, I’d have to give this alcove a fairly harsh mark for dust.”

 

Tansy flushes deeper and swats ineffectually at the cobweb above her head.

 

“Sorry, my lady,” she mutters. “We’ll see to it.”

 

Jori is staring at the floor in the careful way of someone who is absolutely not thinking about the words he just said.

 

Glinda’s pulse thrums in her ears.

 

She could let it go.

 

She should let it go.

 

Instead, she tilts her head, as if only now registering the scraps of conversation she walked in on.

 

“Ghosts?” she says, keeping her tone amused. “Are we telling spooky stories before breakfast now? You’ll have everyone jumping at shadows.”

 

Jori makes a small, strangled sound. Tansy elbows him.

 

“Just nonsense, my lady,” Tansy says quickly. “You know how city folk are. Turn a drafty window into a haunting and a squeaky floorboard into a curse.”

 

“Mm.” Glinda lets her gaze rest on Jori for a second. “Something about a… green spirit?”

 

Tansy shoots him a look that could curdle cream.

 

Jori swallows.

 

“My cousin, Caz,” he says, words tumbling out. “She works down at the river, loading crates. Said she was almost taken by some bad sorts and—well—” He trails off, clearly realising belatedly that telling the woman responsible for public order about vigilante interventions is perhaps unwise.

 

“Bad sorts,” Glinda repeats. “You mean members of those… civilian groups?” She can’t quite keep the distaste out of her voice. “Human Prosperity, Humans First, that lot?”

 

“Yes, my lady.” Jori’s paws twist in his apron. “But she’s okay. Because of the—er—”

 

“Drafty floorboard,” Tansy cuts in. “Probably just one of your men doing their job, my lady. Nothing for you to worry that pretty head over.”

 

Glinda smiles.

 

It feels like stretching skin over a crack.

 

“I worry about a great many things that are supposedly nothing,” she says lightly. “It’s become something of a hobby. But I’m glad your cousin is safe, Jori. That’s the important part.”

 

He looks up, startled that she’s remembered his name. Everyone always is, despite the fact that remembering names is one of the few skills she has that doesn’t feel like a performance.

 

“Yes, Lady Glinda,” he says fervently. “She… she said to say thank you. For the pardon order. Her brother got out because of it. She said…” His voice goes shy. “She said you sounded… different. On the wireless. Like you meant it.”

 

Something in her chest eases and tightens simultaneously.

 

“I did mean it,” she says simply.

 

Tansy’s face softens.

 

“We all know you did,” she says. Then, brisk again: “But we also know you haven’t had breakfast yet, and you’ll faint in the council if I don’t get something into you. Come along.”

 

Glinda allows herself to be shepherded toward the council doors.

 

At the threshold, she glances back.

 

“…For the record,” she says, casual as she can manage, “if you did see anything truly… unusual. Men in armbands operating outside the law. Strange disturbances in the walls. Drafty ghosts. Do mention it to the Captain of the Guard. Or to my office. We can’t do much about rumours, but patterns are… useful.”

 

Jori nods quickly.

 

“Of course, my lady,” he says. “If the Green… if anything like that happens again, I’ll tell someone.”

 

“Good,” Glinda says.

 

Out loud, her tone is brisk. Efficient. The sort of uncomplicated approval that tucks a story neatly back into place.

 

Inside, the word green is still ringing.

 

The council meeting is about sugar tariffs.

 

Of course it is.

 

They argue for an hour about whether dropping import duties will help Quadling farmers or ruin Winkie merchants. Charts are waved. Numbers are flung about with the abandon of confetti. Someone accuses someone else of being in the pocket of the syrup lobby.

 

Glinda nods in the right places. She asks a few questions about how this will affect rural workers, because someone has to, and makes a mental note to ask her secretary to send a discreet enquiry to a certain Quadling union leader she trusts more than half the people in this room.

 

In the gaps, Jori’s story keeps replaying.

 

Warehouse. Armbands. Chains.

 

A crack in the floor.

 

A green hand.

 

She should not be thinking about it.

 

Even if she believed in ghosts (which she doesn’t, because believing in stories is how they got here), the idea that Elphaba would come back as some kind of benevolent chain-snapping spirit is… ridiculous.

 

If anything, she thinks with a grim little twist of humour, Elphaba would come back to haunt her. Specifically. Personally. Door-slamming, book-throwing, caustic commentary on every speech.

 

You didn’t try, her dream-Elphaba said.

 

Councilman Haar is saying something about “restoring confidence in the markets.” His moustache wobbles. Someone else says “post-Wizard era” as if naming it makes them sound clever instead of terrified.

 

Glinda clears her throat.

 

“And what about the… other markets?” she asks. “The unofficial ones?” She can feel Madam Korr prick up behind her like a very stylish cat. “I’ve seen reports of Animals being… traded. Between farmers. Between factories. That’s not technically… legal.”

 

“The law on that is ambiguous, Lady Glinda,” someone says. “It was never clearly codified under the Wizard—”

 

“Then we should codify it,” she says. “Clearly. Now.”

 

They blink at her.

 

“We’re having enough trouble with the citizenry adjusting to the idea of Animal rights as it is,” another councilor says carefully. “Perhaps it would be unwise to—”

 

“People adjust faster than you think when you make their options clear,” she says. “We tell them Animals are citizens, not property, and we back that with law. Simple.”

 

“Simple,” Haar repeats faintly, as if she has suggested they paint the entire city purple.

 

She smiles at him.

 

It is not a friendly smile, exactly.

 

“We will return to this,” she says. “Form a subcommittee. Draft proposals. You know the drill.” She waves a hand, as if summoning bureaucracy is as easy as conjuring bubbles. “In the meantime, I’d like the Captain of the Guard to provide a report on the activities of these… Human Prosperity groups. I keep hearing their name. I’d like data, not gossip.”

 

Korr leans in.

 

“We have some preliminary information already,” she murmurs. “There have been… incidents.”

 

“Bring them to my office,” Glinda says. “Later. All of them.”

 

Haar looks vaguely offended.

 

“Surely you don’t intend to dignify these hooligans with—”

 

“I intend,” she says sweetly, “to know exactly who is harassing my citizens and where they’re doing it, so I can stop them. Does anyone object to me doing my job?”

 

Silence.

 

“Wonderful,” she says. “Do carry on about sugar.”

 

Her attention, ostensibly, returns to tariffs.

 

Her mind is already in a warehouse by the river, following the sound of cracking boards.

 

The reports arrive in her office that afternoon.

 

They come in a stack almost as tall as her tea tray, bound with a plain twine that looks offended to be touching her polished desk.

 

Glinda shoos everyone out.

 

“My lady, you have your weekly briefing with—”

 

“Reschedule it,” she says.

 

“The Winkie ambassador has been waiting—”

 

“Reschedule him too.”

 

“But—”

 

“Tell him I’m terribly sorry, I’ve been held hostage by paperwork,” she says. “It won’t even be a lie.”

 

Eventually, they relent. The door clicks shut behind the last reluctant advisor.

 

She exhales, the sound too loud in the sudden quiet.

 

The reports stare up at her.

 

She starts at the top.

 

It’s dry stuff, mostly. Arrests logged. Complaints filed and discarded. Notes from local watch captains about “disruptive elements” and “mutual altercations.”

 

In between the bureaucratic hedging, patterns emerge.

 

—Animal attacked leaving a factory in the South Docks. Intervention by unknown third party. Perpetrators claim “witchcraft.” No corroborating evidence beyond “a strong gust of wind” and “voices in the walls.”

 

—Attempted raid on Animal literacy meeting in West Market. Doors reportedly “jammed” from the inside for several minutes. Witnesses report “green sparks” from the keyhole. No damage upon later inspection.

 

—Unlicensed “Human First” patrol ambushed in Old Town. Weapons broken “without visible cause.” One member claims he was “bitten by the building.”

 

Glinda rubs her temples.

 

If she crosses out the embellishments, what remains is simple enough: someone is interfering with these groups.

 

Someone, or several someones, with enough organisation and nerve to keep hitting them where it hurts. Enough talent or sheer luck to do it without getting caught.

 

There are no names.

 

No arrests.

 

The phrase “Green Ghost” appears in exactly none of the official reports.

 

It appears in all the witness statements.

 

She gets through twenty accounts before the first mention.

 

—Mrs Etta Kiln, laundress, says: “It were the Green Ghost, I’m telling you. Me nephew saw her last week. Thin thing, like a streak of moss. Came out the fireplace and cracked Benny’s whip before he could use it. You watch, she’ll have their guts if they keep this up.”

 

Half an hour later:

 

—Javek Thorn, butcher’s boy, says: “I don’t know what I saw. Just a flash. Green, like bottle-glass. And a voice said, ‘Not tonight, you don’t,’ and then the rope snapped. Might’ve been a trick of the light. Might’ve been the Witch, back for blood.”

 

And further down, in a cramped, careful hand:

 

—Anonymous (refuses to give name), says: “It wasn’t a ghost. Ghosts don’t feel solid when they haul you upright. She had a hand like mine, only… cold. Like she’d been standing outside in the rain. And she sounded… tired. Not angry. Just tired.”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens around nothing.

 

She sits back in her chair, the papers swimming in her vision.

 

Green. Hand. Voice.

 

It’s nonsense.

 

People see what they want to see when they’re frightened. They turn drafts into spirits, coincidences into fate. They wrap their hope in a colour and call it a ghost because the alternative—believing no one is watching—is unbearable.

 

She knows this.

 

She has stood on too many balconies, tailored too many stories, not to know how desperate people are to believe someone is out there making it better.

 

And yet.

 

And yet.

 

Her fingers drift to the edge of her desk, tracing the grain in the wood.

 

In her nightmares, Elphaba’s hand is always reaching for her. Slick with water, fingers splayed, grasping for purchase. She wakes with her own fingers curled, as if they’d been reaching back.

 

If Elphaba were a ghost—and she isn’t; ghosts aren’t real; Elphaba is dead; you watched her die—would she waste her time on laundresses and literacy circles? Would she crack whips and snap chains and terrify petty bigots in warehouses?

 

“Of course she would,” Glinda says aloud, before she can stop herself.

 

Her voice startles her in the quiet room.

 

She slaps a hand over her mouth, as if someone might have heard.

 

No one has.

 

She’s alone.

 

She lets her hand drop slowly.

 

It is a ridiculous fantasy, she tells herself. A self-serving one. She wants Elphaba to be out there somewhere, doing what Glinda can’t or won’t, so she can feel less monstrous by proxy.

 

If the Green Ghost is anyone, it’s a group. A network of dissidents. Maybe even some of the Animals she signed orders for. Real people. Real danger.

 

That should be her focus.

 

Not colour.

 

Not cold hands.

 

Not the way her heart has been beating oddly ever since Jori said green.

 

She reaches for a pen.

 

On a blank sheet of paper, she draws a rough map of the Emerald City.

 

Not accurate. Not for public consumption. Just a circle for the palace, spokes for major roads, hatches for districts. She dots the raids she’s read as she remembers them: South Docks. Old Town. West Market. The viaduct.

 

There’s a pattern, of sorts.

 

Whoever they are, they’re moving along the poorer districts, where Human First groups feel safest. Near the river, near the old industrial quarter, near the crowded tenements.

 

Nowhere near the palace.

 

Of course not, she thinks.

 

If she were hiding from the story she herself helped write, she’d avoid the centre too.

 

Her pen hovers over the page.

 

She realises, belatedly, what she’s doing.

 

She is mapping ghost sightings in her spare time.

 

Glinda the Good, Leader of Oz, Chancellor of a thousand tedious subcommittees, is sitting in her office drawing little dots on a page because a laundry boy mentioned a green hand.

 

“Get a grip,” she mutters.

 

She caps the pen and sets it down so firmly it rolls off the desk and clatters to the floor.

 

Her shoulders sag.

 

A clock ticks softly on the mantel. Outside, somewhere in the palace, someone laughs. The sound echoes down the corridor and fades.

 

She is tired.

 

She is so very tired.

 

Her hand drifts, of its own accord, to the radio knob.

 

It hisses to life. Static, then the end of a newsreader’s report about rainfall in Winkie Country. Some cheerful music starts—plinky-piano, a jaunty little tune that makes her teeth itch.

 

She turns it down to a murmur rather than off.

 

She has the strange, irrational feeling that if she turns all the sound off, she’ll be left alone with nothing but the memory of the tower and the weight of these reports.

 

Her eye catches on a line halfway down the last page.

 

—Unofficial nickname circulating among lower districts: “Green Ghost,” “Witch’s Shadow,” “Wicked Protector.”

 

Wicked Protector.

 

The words hit her harder than expected.

 

In public, she has to flinch when anyone says wicked, has to maintain the story, has to let it sit in the mouths of children as a bedtime warning.

 

In private, the word has become… something else. Something messy. Something like a bruise she keeps pressing.

 

Wicked protector.

 

She imagines Elphaba hearing that. The startled snort. The way her ears—if they’d not been hidden in her hair—would’ve gone a little darker.

 

“Better than Wicked Witch,” Glinda says to the empty room. “Slightly.”

 

If she were here.

 

Which she’s not.

 

Which she never will be again.

 

Her chest aches.

 

She gathers the reports back into a stack, aligning the edges carefully, as if neatness will make their contents more manageable.

 

When she rises, she takes one sheet with her—the map she drew. She folds it once, then again, until it’s small enough to tuck into the inner pocket of her bodice.

 

Just paper, she tells herself. Just… data.

 

Just in case she hears more.

 

She does.

 

The city is full of new rumours now, layered over the old ones like palimpsests.

 

At a ribbon-cutting for a new hospital wing, she overhears two nurses whispering about a Wolf who turned invisible long enough to slip his chains when a gust of wind knocked out the guards’ lanterns.

 

At a visit to a school, a student tugs her sleeve and asks, very seriously, if the Green Ghost works for her.

 

At a tedious gala for trade delegates, a lady of some minor house holds court over champagne glasses, telling everyone how her cousin’s neighbour’s brother saw a streak of green light twist a spear out of a man’s hand.

 

Glinda laughs in all the right places.

 

“Oh, my,” she says. “How dramatic. People will say anything, won’t they?”

 

“Oh, I don’t know,” the lady says, fanning herself. “One has to believe in something these days. And if I were a cruel man with a whip, I’d be very nervous right now.”

 

Glinda clinks her glass against hers.

 

“Then I suppose the Green Ghost is doing some good,” she says lightly. “Even if she’s just in their heads.”

 

Even if she isn’t.

 

Even if she is.

 

Later, in her rooms, she takes the map out and adds new dots.

 

The pattern thickens.

 

Someone is building a network of fear and relief, carefully placed, carefully targeted. Enough to make the bigots jump at shadows; enough to make the frightened feel slightly less alone.

 

She finds herself listening differently to briefings now.

 

When the Captain talks about “vigilante activity,” she leans forward.

 

“Vigilantes?” she says. “Plural?”

 

He shrugs, uncomfortable. “Hard to say, Lady Glinda. Some reports talk about a group. Some say it’s one… figure. Tall. Thin. Hooded. They call it a ghost, but I don’t—”

 

He catches himself.

 

She raises an eyebrow.

 

“You don’t… believe in ghosts?” she prompts.

 

“I don’t believe in anything I can’t arrest,” he says bluntly. “But if someone’s out there breaking chains, they’re breaking the law. We can’t have people taking justice into their own hands.”

 

Glinda hums.

 

“And yet,” she says, “from what I’ve read, the chains they’re breaking belong to people who shouldn’t be chained in the first place.”

 

His jaw tightens.

 

“With respect, my lady, that isn’t for vigilantes to decide. That’s for us. For you.”

 

“Yes,” she says softly. “I know.”

 

He shifts. “Would you like us to crack down?” he asks. “We could put extra patrols in those districts. Make an example of—”

 

“No,” she says, too quickly.

 

He blinks.

 

She pulls herself together.

 

“I mean,” she says, more measured, “no unnecessary crackdowns. I don’t want innocent people caught up in a hunt for… rumours. If you catch anyone in the act of harming someone, Human or Animal, then by all means arrest them. But if you catch someone… intervening… non-violently…” She chooses her words carefully. “Perhaps we focus on why intervention was needed in the first place.”

 

The Captain looks at her for a long, assessing moment.

 

“You want me to look the other way,” he says.

 

“I want you,” she says, “to prioritise. Resources are limited. Use them on the people swinging whips, not on… ghosts.”

 

He snorts, despite himself.

 

“Yes, Lady Glinda,” he says. “Ghosts duly deprioritised.”

 

After he leaves, she sits a long time at her desk, staring at nothing.

 

You are not helping, whispers the guilty part of her. You are encouraging lawlessness. You are indulging a story because it makes you feel less alone.

 

Or, says another voice—quieter, but no less insistent—you are choosing to allow someone else to do what you cannot. What you will not be allowed to do and stay in this office.

 

She presses her palms over her eyes until colours bloom.

 

In the darkness behind her hands, it’s easy to imagine that the patterns on her lids are green.

 

That night, sleep comes in reluctant, jagged pieces.

 

When she dreams, she’s on the balcony again.

 

Below, the crowd chants something new.

 

“GREEN GHOST! GREEN GHOST!”

 

She leans over the rail, searching for a flash of colour that isn’t pink or gold.

 

Somewhere in the throng, she sees a hand—green, reaching up.

 

She wakes with her heart in her throat and the map in her pocket crinkling where she’s pressed a fist against it.

 

She lies there in the dark, pulse racing.

 

“If you’re there,” she whispers to the ceiling, to the city, to the impossible idea, “if you’re… anything… be careful. Please.”

 

The room says nothing back.

 

Far away, in some alley or attic or crawlspace she will never see, something may or may not hear her. Something may or may not laugh, low and tired and glad to be there.

 

Glinda closes her eyes.

 

In the morning, she will put on her tiara and talk about unity and kindness and the importance of going through proper channels.

 

Tonight, alone, she lets herself imagine a green ghost slipping through the cracks in her city’s conscience, doing with wind and brick what she’s trying to do with pens and speeches.

 

She will never say it aloud.

 

But from this night on, she starts counting the rumours.

Chapter Text

The night starts with rain and ends with fire under her skin.

 

It’s a slow, mean rain—the kind that works its way into stone and bone. The kind that makes the Emerald City’s alleys shine treacherously. Elphaba is already damp when she reaches the edge of the Old Tannery District, hood pulled low, boots slipping on the slick cobbles.

 

She nearly misses the turn.

 

If not for the smell—sharp, metallic, wrong—she might have.

 

Smoke, she thinks first, heart kicking. Then no, not quite. Something acrid and too clean. Chemical.

 

Her pace quickens.

 

Ahead, beyond the humped shapes of abandoned vats and mouldering crates, a low, ragged sound threads through the patter of rain.

 

Crying.

 

She rounds the corner.

 

Three Animals are pressed against the far wall of the alley, pinned there by four men with torches and masks.

 

The masks are cheap—bits of cloth tied over noses, eyes cut out. The torches sputter in the rain, the flames struggling, but the men’s armbands are bright enough: that damned stylised eye, painted badly in red.

 

Humans First. Or Prosperity. Or whatever variant of “we’re scared and stupid” they’ve settled on tonight.

 

One of them has a bottle in his hand, rag stuffed in the neck, flame licking at the end.

 

“Last chance,” he says to the Animals. “You lot clear out of this district by dawn, or we clear you out. Fire’s a great motivator.”

 

The Animals are already scorched.

 

A Rabbit, whiskers singed, ears plastered flat with rain and fear. A Bear, bigger than the others, but with his left shoulder bandaged and held stiff against his body; he’s in no shape to charge. Between them, half-hidden, a young Cat’s fur sticks up in wild, damp spikes, eyes too wide.

 

Elphaba swears under her breath.

 

This wasn’t the plan.

 

Tonight was supposed to be a meeting. A quiet check-in with an Animal healer in this district who’s been keeping tabs on who’s been taken, who’s gone missing, who’s quietly not returning from late shifts.

 

In. Out. No theatrics. No ghosts.

 

The bottle flares as the man angles it, preparing to throw.

 

“All right,” Elphaba mutters. “So much for that.”

 

She steps out from behind the crate.

 

“Excuse me,” she says.

 

Her voice is not loud, but the word carries strangely in the narrow space, skating on the wet walls.

 

Four heads snap toward her.

 

Rain hisses on their torches. One of the men—young, chin patchy with the beginnings of a beard—actually flinches at the sight of her. Green skin, black coat, eyes that have forgotten how to do anything but assess threats.

 

“Who the hell are you?” he demands.

 

She tips her head.

 

“Interior decoration,” she says. “Apparently this alley needed something more… terrifying.”

 

The Cat makes a strangled noise. Halfway between a laugh and a sob.

 

“Witch,” one of the others breathes. His mask slips as his mouth drops open.

 

She sees the moment recognition hits. Not because he knows her—he doesn’t; she’s a bedtime story to him—but because the shape of her matches the silhouette someone painted on a wall once with the words GREEN GHOST underneath.

 

He goes pale.

 

“Thought she was dead,” mutters the one with the bottle.

 

A familiar script tries to roll over the scene.

 

You thought wrong. I’m un-meltable. Or: rumours of my demise have been greatly exaggerated. Elphaba can hear the lines in her head, sharp and light, fashioned out of the same defiance she’s worn like armour for months.

 

She doesn’t say any of them.

 

She is too tired for theatrics.

 

“Put the bottle down,” she says. “Walk away. I won’t even tell your mothers what you’ve been doing with your evenings.”

 

“You don’t tell us what to do,” the young one snaps. “This is our city. Human city. Time the Animals learned their place.”

 

The Bear’s lips peel back in a bare-toothed snarl.

 

“Funny,” Elphaba says. “Every time I hear that, the people saying it always seem to be standing on land Animals were on first.”

 

She lifts her hand.

 

The magic comes slower than she’d like.

 

Where it used to surge—eager, hungry—it now drags. It’s like drawing water from a well that someone poured rocks into. She has to reach past the grit, past the splinters left by that cursed potion, past the exhaustion she’s been pretending is just “a long day.”

 

Wind, she thinks.

 

Simple. Directed.

 

Air swirls around her fingers, cautious at first, then building. She feels the familiar pressure behind her sternum as she pulls. Her burned ribs ache in sympathy.

 

The man with the bottle smirks and cocks his arm, clearly having decided she’s bluffing.

 

He throws.

 

She snaps her wrist.

 

The air hits the bottle mid-arc.

 

It jerks sideways, then shoots straight up, the rag-tail flame flaring. It explodes harmlessly against the rain-black sky, a brief bloom of fire that’s snuffed out before it can fall.

 

The men shout, ducking instinctively.

 

The Rabbit gasps.

 

Elphaba’s vision wobbles around the edges.

 

Too much, too fast.

 

She swallows the wave of dizziness and pushes forward.

 

“Last chance,” she says, and this time she doesn’t bother to make it sound flippant.

 

Something in her tone gets through.

 

The patchy-bearded one takes a step back.

 

The leader—middle-aged, thick-set, with the self-satisfaction of someone who’s never had to question his place in any room—raises his chin.

 

“We don’t scare off so easy, Witch,” he sneers. “We’ve got the law on our side. Got the Wizard—”

 

“The Wizard,” she says, very calmly, “is gone. And if you had the law on your side, you wouldn’t be doing this in an alley in the rain.”

 

He opens his mouth to retort.

 

She doesn’t give him time.

 

She slams the wind sideways.

 

It hits them like a sweeping hand. Torches go flying. Cloaks snap. The rain, caught up in the gust, becomes a biting curtain of droplets that sting exposed skin like hail.

 

The men stagger.

 

One loses his footing on the slick cobbles and goes down hard. Another is flung into the wall, breath pummelled out of him. The leader, to his credit, stays upright—but only just.

 

Elphaba feels something tear inside.

 

Not literally; there is no gruesome internal rip. But the magic catches on a sore spot and the pain flares. Her hands spasm. For a second, she can’t feel her fingers.

 

She bites down on a sound.

 

Not now. Not when they’re still standing.

 

She yanks again.

 

The air swirls tighter, focusing around the men’s legs. The water on the ground answers. There’s a sick satisfaction in watching mud and slick stone betray them—boots slide out from under, knees buckle.

 

They go down.

 

“Run,” she says to the Animals, words squeezed through gritted teeth. “Now.”

 

The Rabbit doesn’t need telling twice. She darts past the floundering men, paws slapping wet stone. The Cat is close behind, eyes white, ears flat.

 

The Bear hesitates, looking torn between fleeing and using his one good arm to rearrange someone’s face.

 

“Go,” Elphaba snarls. “Don’t flatter them by dying here.”

 

He goes.

 

The men curse and scrabble. One reaches for a fallen torch. Another fumbles at his belt for something that might be a knife.

 

Elphaba raises her hand again.

 

This is where she should stop.

 

She’s done enough. They’re down, they’re disarmed, the Animals are moving. She could vanish now—slip back into the shadows, let the legend fill in the gaps.

 

Instead, something mean and tired in her says: no. They don’t get to walk away thinking they were just unlucky with the weather.

 

She pulls deeper.

 

Her fingertips buzz. The air howls.

 

The torches, rolling on the wet ground, extinguish themselves, flames smothered by rain whipped into frenzied spirals. The alley plunges into a deeper dark, lit only by the faint glow of street lamps at either end.

 

For a moment, the men are silhouettes in a storm.

 

She tightens her grip on the spell.

 

The stones under their hands tremble. A hairline crack splits one, then another, then the gap widens into something they can feel—a juddering under palm and knee that makes them shout.

 

One tries to scramble to his feet.

 

She lets the crack yawn just enough that his foot sinks to the ankle.

 

He yelps.

 

“Do you know,” she says conversationally over the roar of wind and water, “what they say about ghosts?”

 

“W-what?” The word squeaks.

 

“They say they’re the parts of the past that refuse to stay buried.” She steps closer, coat whipping around her legs. “You probably think you’re very new. Very bold. Very different from whatever thugs the Wizard used to hire to do his dirty work.”

 

She can see their eyes now, wide in the dark.

 

“You’re not,” she says. “You’re just the same rot in a new uniform. And if you keep sniffing around my people…”

 

She flicks her fingers.

 

The wall beside the leader groans and a chunk of plaster drops, missing his head by inches.

 

He flinches violently.

 

“…I will make this alley your grave,” she finishes softly.

 

The threat hangs there, almost physical.

 

Some part of her knows she’s leaning too hard into the myth. That every time she does this, every time she adds a new, more theatrical detail to the story, it gets harder to stop.

 

Some other part of her is satisfied to see them shaking.

 

“Go,” she says.

 

They don’t need telling twice.

 

They scramble, tripping over one another in their hurry to get away from her, from the cracking stones, from the wind that seems to have taken personal offence at their existence.

 

She lets the spell go in stages.

 

First the stones still. The cracks hold where they are—enough to be a reminder, not enough to be a hazard. Then the wind slackens from a howl to a gust, then to a breeze, then to nothing.

 

The rain falls straight again.

 

The alley is suddenly, shockingly quiet.

 

Elphaba sways.

 

The world tilts. The wet bricks blur.

 

She puts a hand out to steady herself against the wall and misses.

 

Her knees hit the ground faster than she expects.

 

Pain flares white-hot from her chest, radiating down her arms. Her fingers twitch uselessly, as if they’re trying to keep casting even now. The buzzing in her hands has escalated into a full-on swarm, every nerve ending singing with too much use.

 

Shit,” she says weakly.

 

Her voice sounds like it’s coming from underwater.

 

She tries to brace herself to push back up.

 

Her arms don’t cooperate.

 

They shake and then simply… give.

 

For a bizarre moment, she is offended at her own body.

 

Get up, she thinks. We have places to be. We have damage to catalogue. We have—

 

The alley flickers in and out.

 

Her vision narrows to a tunnel. The rain on her face feels like static.

 

Is this what burnout feels like for people who fly too close to the sun? she thinks, somewhere sideways. Do they hit the ground and get lectures too?

 

“Elphaba!”

 

The voice reaches her through the static—muffled but urgent.

 

She can’t tell from which direction it’s coming. The word ricochets off the walls.

 

“Elphaba, you idiot.”

 

Ah. That narrows it.

 

She blinks.

 

The world tilts again and resolves into Fiyero’s painted face hovering above hers, straw hair plastered to his head with rain. His hat is gone, probably claimed by the storm. His glass eyes look more alive than most living men’s.

 

“Hello,” she says, because apparently her brain has decided to cope with imminent collapse by embracing social niceties. “Did you enjoy the show?”

 

“Loved the first act,” he says briskly, looping his broom-handle arms under her shoulders. “Hated the part where you passed out in the second.”

 

“I didn’t pass out,” she protests. “I… knelt.”

 

She tries to demonstrate being upright and fails spectacularly.

 

Her legs might as well be carved from jelly.

 

He hauls her against his chest anyway, straw creaking, joints protesting.

 

“Come on, Green Ghost,” he mutters. “Time to go haunt a couch.”

 

She wants to tell him couches are not typically considered sites of spectral terror. What comes out is a noise that could be agreement or a dying goose.

 

Her hands spasm again.

 

He feels it.

 

“Easy,” he says, his voice dropping. “Don’t try to cast. It’s over.”

 

She grits her teeth.

 

“Not… casting,” she pants. “Just… existing. Difficult. Would not recommend.”

 

“Noted,” he says. “I’ll file a complaint with management.”

 

The alley sways around them as he half-carries, half-drags her toward the mouth.

 

Her head lolls against his shoulder. She can smell damp straw and a faint lingering whiff of the cologne he used to wear, trapped in the fabric somewhere.

 

If she closes her eyes, just for a second, she can pretend they’re back at Shiz and he’s walking her home from the library after she stayed too late and forgot how to be a person.

 

She doesn’t close them.

 

She’s not sure she’d be able to peel them open again.

 

By the time they reach the discreet side door that leads to one of their bolt-holes—a door cunningly disguised as an outrageously ugly mural of a dancing Winkie farmer—her breathing is ragged.

 

He kicks it in the agreed pattern.

 

A hatch slides open.

 

“Password,” someone grunts from inside.

 

“Elphaba is an idiot,” Fiyero says promptly.

 

The hatch slams shut.

 

There’s a muttered curse, some scuffling, then the door opens properly.

 

Sessa squints up at them, one ear twitching. Her nose wrinkles as she takes in Elphaba’s colour—or lack thereof.

 

Again?” she says. “Really?”

 

Elphaba considers a retort and decides all her retorts have been replaced with static.

 

Fiyero shouldered past Sessa with a muttered “excuse me, cranky badger, emergency collapse coming through.”

 

They descend into the cellar.

 

The safehouse tonight is one of the smaller ones—a butcher’s old cold room, oddly cosy now it’s filled with blankets, lanterns, and a kettle that never quite comes to a boil. A couple of young rebels look up as they enter, eyes widening.

 

“Oh, stars,” one of them breathes. “Is she—”

 

“Fine,” Elphaba says automatically.

 

It would be more convincing if she weren’t currently doing her best impression of a dead marionette.

 

Fiyero lowers her onto the battered couch in the corner.

 

It’s more springs than cushioning at this point, but it’s better than the floor. The room tilts alarmingly and then settles as her head hits the armrest.

 

Her hands are still twitching.

 

She stares at them, furious.

 

“Stop that,” she tells them.

 

They do not oblige.

 

Sessa’s paws appear in her line of sight, followed by the rest of her. She hops up onto a crate beside the couch and peers at Elphaba’s face.

 

“On a scale from ‘I overdid it’ to ‘I’m about to explode like an overfilled kettle,’ where are we?” she asks.

 

“Tea metaphor,” Elphaba mutters. “Appropriate. Let’s say I’m… whistling.”

 

Sessa snorts.

 

“I’ll fetch Rian,” she says.

 

“Rian?” Elphaba frowns. “We don’t need—”

 

“You need Rian,” Sessa says firmly. “Shut up.”

 

The healer arrives within minutes.

 

Rian is a Fox in late middle age, russet fur streaked with silver, eyes sharp as needles. He sheds calm the way other people shed hair.

 

“Burnout again?” he says, taking in the scene.

 

“Define ‘again,’” Elphaba says faintly.

 

He sighs.

 

“That would be a yes,” he says.

 

He sets his satchel down and begins unpacking small jars and bundles of herbs.

 

“Everyone else, out,” he says. “Give the Witch some air.”

 

There’s a murmur of protest.

 

“She doesn’t need an audience,” he snaps. “She needs to stop trying to impress you all.”

 

They shuffle out, some more reluctantly than others.

 

Fiyero lingers.

 

Rian arches an eyebrow at him.

 

“I can go stand with my nose in the corner,” Fiyero offers. “But if she passes out, you’ll need someone to hold her down.”

 

Rian considers this.

 

“Fine,” he says. “You can stay. Try not to get straw in the poultices.”

 

He turns his attention back to Elphaba.

 

“Tell me what you cast,” he says.

 

“Wind,” she says. “Some… stone manipulation. Intimidation theatrics. Nothing major.”

 

“Mm.” His hands are gentle but firm as he takes one of her wrists and presses his pads to the inside, feeling for the pulse of magic the way a human healer might feel for a heartbeat. His whiskers twitch. “Nothing major. For someone with a raw, chemically-damaged system and a chronic history of overextension.”

 

“You sound like a pamphlet,” she mutters.

 

He ignores that.

 

“Any loss of sensation?” he asks. “Pins and needles? Numbness?”

 

She considers.

 

“Just the usual… buzzing,” she says. “And everything hurts. And my hands don’t belong to me. Otherwise, delightful evening.”

 

He clicks his tongue.

 

“How many times in the past fortnight have you used that level of power?” he asks.

 

She glares at the ceiling.

 

“I don’t… count.”

 

“Start,” he says.

 

She makes a small, non-committal noise.

 

“Rough estimate,” he presses.

 

She sighs.

 

“…Six?” she offers. “Seven, maybe.”

 

“Six,” Fiyero says promptly. “Tonight makes seven. She did the thing with the collapsing beams on Tuesday, the floodgate spell on the warehouse last week, that ridiculous stunt with the hanging sign—”

 

“Traitor,” she mutters.

 

Rian’s mouth tightens.

 

“And how long did you rest after each?” he asks.

 

She searches her memory.

 

“An hour?” she says. “Two? Sometimes I even sat down.”

 

“Mm-hmm,” he says. “And by ‘rest’ you mean ‘sat up listening to Glinda’s speeches and re-grouting your trauma.’”

 

Her head jerks.

 

Fiyero winces.

 

“I told him about the radio,” he says. “In my defence, you talk back to it like it’s a person.”

 

Elphaba glares weakly at him.

 

Rian sniffs.

 

“Her coping mechanisms are her own,” he says. “My concern is that her coping mechanisms apparently do not include ‘resting.’”

 

He releases her wrist and moves his fingers to her ribs, skimming just above where the potion burns left their deepest marks.

 

She flinches.

 

“Pain?” he asks.

 

“Only when I breathe,” she says.

 

His whiskers twitch again.

 

“Funny,” he says. “You know what else is funny? The way you still think you can pour magic out of a body like this without consequences.”

 

He taps lightly along the scar tissue, muttering under his breath. Elphaba feels a faint, cool tingle spread outward. Some of the sharpest edges of the pain recede, dulled to a more manageable throb.

 

“What are you doing?” she asks.

 

“Convincing your nervous system not to riot quite so enthusiastically,” he says. “It’s a temporary patch. What you need is real rest.”

 

“Rest,” she repeats blankly.

 

“Yes.” He fixes her with a look. “A week with no high-level casting. No dramatic rescues. No theatrical windstorms. Light spells only. Maybe a levitation of a teacup, if you’re feeling indulgent.”

 

She laughs.

 

It’s not a happy sound.

 

“A week,” she says. “You realise what can happen in a week? What they can do in a week?”

 

“Yes,” he says. “I have scars too. But here is what else can happen in a week if you keep this up: you fry yourself. You collapse mid-rescue. You lose control of a spell and bring an entire building down on your head and everyone else’s.”

 

She opens her mouth.

 

“Or,” he goes on, “maybe it’s not that dramatic. Maybe it’s smaller. Your hands stop obeying you altogether. Your vision goes fuzzy every time you channel. You twitch when you’re not casting. You lose the fine motor control you need to aim properly.”

 

Her hands twitch now, as if trying to demonstrate.

 

She looks away.

 

“I can handle it,” she says.

 

“Can you?” he says quietly. “Because I’ve been watching you for months, Elphaba. Every time you pull this stunt, it takes longer for you to stop shaking. Your nose bleeds now when you push too hard; it didn’t before. You think I don’t notice when you sit there with a rag pressed to your face after everyone else has gone to bed?”

 

She had hoped he hadn’t.

 

She had hoped her private little humiliations were, at least, private.

 

“Even if I believed you didn’t care what happens to you,” he says, “which I don’t—”

 

“Why not?” she snaps, more sharply than intended.

 

He blinks.

 

“You think we haven’t all heard you, muttering in the walls?” he says. “You think we don’t know that half the time you climb back into your bolt-holes, you spend the night reciting every mistake you’ve made instead of sleeping?”

 

Her cheeks burn hotter than the potion scars.

 

“I—”

 

“You are not doing us a favour,” he cuts in. “You’re not being noble. You are gambling with our one real weapon because you’re trying to atone for every sin you’ve convinced yourself you committed.”

 

The words land like slaps.

 

Fiyero shifts uncomfortably.

 

“Rian,” he says softly.

 

“No,” Rian says, eyes still on Elphaba. “She needs to hear this.”

 

He takes a breath, fur ruffling.

 

“Look at me,” he says.

 

She doesn’t want to.

 

She does anyway.

 

His gaze is steady.

 

“When you push yourself until you collapse, you are not thinking of us,” he says. “You are not thinking of the Animals you’re trying to save. You are thinking of the girl on the balcony.”

 

Her stomach drops.

 

“I—”

 

“You are thinking, ‘if I suffer enough, if I burn myself down to ash, maybe it will balance the scales.’ You are thinking, ‘if I die saving someone, maybe it will make up for the fact that I didn’t die that night.’”

 

There is a roaring in her ears.

 

She wants to tell him to stop.

 

She wants to tell him he’s wrong.

 

She wants to tell him he’s too right.

 

“You are not immortal,” he says. “You are not infinite. You are a green girl with a damaged system and a finite amount of magic to pull from. If you burn out entirely, we lose you. The Animals you haven’t saved yet lose you. The ones who whisper your name like a prayer lose you.”

 

He leans in.

 

“And she loses you,” he adds, very softly.

 

Something twists so hard in her chest she almost gasps.

 

“She is safer without me,” Elphaba snaps, the words leaping to her tongue like they’ve been waiting.

 

There it is.

 

The mantra.

 

Rian’s eyes soften—not with pity, but with a kind of exhausted understanding.

 

“I didn’t say she isn’t,” he says. “I said she loses you. There’s a difference.”

 

“She already lost me,” Elphaba bites out. “I made sure of that.”

 

“And yet,” he says, “you’re here. Breathing. Even if you seem determined to make that as difficult as possible.”

 

Fiyero clears his throat.

 

“Rian,” he says carefully, “if the goal is to lower her stress, maybe—”

 

“I am not interested in lowering her stress,” Rian says. “I am interested in keeping her alive.”

 

He turns back to Elphaba.

 

“You repeat it like a charm,” he says. “She’s safer without me. Safer without me. As if saying it enough will turn self-neglect into selflessness.”

 

She flinches.

 

“Is she safer without you?” he asks. “Yes, in some ways. Of course. You are a target. Your name is still on wanted posters in half the city. You bring danger with you. That’s true.”

 

He doesn’t soften the words. Doesn’t cushion them.

 

“And,” he continues, “would she be safer if you died in an alley because you couldn’t bear to live with yourself? Would the world be safer without you taking these men’s toys away?”

 

She doesn’t answer.

 

He sits back slightly.

 

“Rest,” he says quietly. “We can argue philosophy later. Right now, your nervous system is screaming. If you keep pushing like this, one night it will stop screaming because it will have nothing left.”

 

The buzzing in her hands has dulled to a low, angry hum.

 

Her bones ache.

 

The cloak of exhaustion settles heavier over her shoulders, now that the adrenaline has burned off.

 

He presses a small jar into Fiyero’s hand.

 

“Rub that on the scars twice a day,” he instructs. “It will help with the sensitivity. Not a cure. But something.”

 

He digs another jar out of his bag and sets it on the crate beside the couch.

 

“And drink that,” he adds. “Not all at once, unless you enjoy the taste of swamp. It will bolster what magic you have left and clear some of the potion residue. Slowly.”

 

Elphaba eyes the jar.

 

Its contents are a disturbing shade of brownish green.

 

“It looks like something that crawled out of my worst memories,” she says.

 

“Good,” Rian says. “Maybe you’ll respect it.”

 

He pauses.

 

“Take the week,” he says.

 

“I can’t—”

 

“You can,” he says. “You just don’t want to. There’s a difference. Let Sessa’s people handle things. Let others take some of the risk. You are not the only one in this fight.”

 

She stares at the cracked ceiling.

 

A week.

 

How many warehouses can be filled in a week? How many trains can be loaded, how many classrooms emptied, how many “prosperity” meetings held?

 

How many Green Ghost stories will end with And then she didn’t come?

 

“You don’t have to disappear,” Rian says, softer. “You can still plan. Strategise. Teach. We need that as much as we need theatrics. You’re good at making people angry in useful ways.”

 

She huffs a breath.

 

“I am very good at making people angry,” she says.

 

He allows himself the flicker of a smile.

 

“Then do it from a chair,” he says. “For seven days. If nothing else, consider it an opportunity to annoy the right people for longer.”

 

He gathers his things.

 

“If you feel pins and needles all the way up your arms again,” he says, “or your vision goes, or you can’t unclench your hands in the morning, send for me. Do not wait ‘to see if it goes away.’ It rarely does.”

 

She grumbles something that might be agreement.

 

He hops down.

 

“Try not to die,” he says dryly, as a parting shot.

 

She glares.

 

“I’ll… pencil it into my schedule,” she mutters.

 

When he’s gone, the cellar feels strangely muffled. As if someone has thrown a blanket over the sounds of the world.

 

Fiyero shifts onto the edge of the crate and leans back against the wall beside her, his joints creaking.

 

“You know he’s right,” he says.

 

“I hate that he’s right,” she says.

 

He nods sympathetically.

 

“Yeah,” he says. “It’s terrible when other people are right about us. Very offensive.”

 

She stares at the ceiling.

 

“She is safer without me,” she says again, quietly this time.

 

He glances at her.

 

“Maybe,” he says. “In some ways.”

 

He picks at a loose thread on his sleeve.

 

“And maybe,” he adds, “you staying alive is the thing that actually keeps her safest in the long run. I haven’t done the maths, but I’m pretty sure dead you can’t rearrange any thugs’ limbs.”

 

She closes her eyes.

 

Images flicker behind her lids: Glinda on a balcony, Glinda in the council chamber, Glinda in the tower, hands over her mouth as the bucket tipped.

 

“I can’t go back,” she whispers.

 

“I know,” he says. “I’m not saying go back. I’m saying… don’t use ‘keeping her safe’ as an excuse to punish yourself.”

 

It lands.

 

Of course it does.

 

She’s not stupid.

 

She knows, somewhere under all the layers of anger and duty and grief, that there is a part of her that likes the hurt. That thinks it’s deserved.

 

Hurt enough, that part whispers, and maybe it will balance. Burn enough, and maybe the burned bits in your memory will stop screaming.

 

She curls her hands into fists.

 

They shake, then slowly still.

 

Her whole body feels heavy. The couch might as well be made of lead.

 

Rian’s spell soothes the worst of the rawness, but fatigue isn’t something he can magic away.

 

“You cannot pour from an empty cauldron,” she mutters, echoing some self-help slogan she once saw on a poster in the Shiz counsellor’s office.

 

Fiyero snorts.

 

“See?” he says. “You even sound like you know better.”

 

She wants to argue.

 

Instead, she yawns.

 

The room wobbles.

 

Fiyero reaches down and tugs a blanket over her legs, surprisingly gentle for someone with straw for fingers.

 

“Sleep,” he says. “I’ll wake you if the ceiling collapses or the world ends.”

 

“The world already ended,” she mumbles. “This is just… the bits after.”

 

He pats her arm.

 

“Then you might as well nap in the rubble,” he says.

 

Her eyes close.

 

Somewhere above, rain drums on stone.

 

In the distance—if she strains, if she lets her mind slip sideways—she can almost hear the faint, tinny echo of a familiar voice drifting from some radio in some other room.

 

Citizens of Oz. My friends.

 

She imagines Glinda at a desk, eyes shadowed, pen in hand. She imagines her making decisions, signing orders, trying to tilt the world a fraction less cruel without tipping herself out of her precarious place.

 

“Safer without me,” Elphaba whispers into the dark, the words more habit than conviction.

 

They taste like penance. Like an old, worn-out spell that never quite did what it promised.

 

As she drifts, another thought brushes the edge of her mind, unwelcome and persistent.

 

You’re safer for her if you’re still here.

 

She doesn’t let herself touch it for long.

 

She falls asleep before she can argue with it properly, fingers curled, scars throbbing in a slow, reluctant lullaby.

 

For the next few days—no matter how hard she tries to tell herself otherwise—when someone suggests another big raid, the memory of this collapse, of Rian’s voice, of her own traitorous trembling hands, rises up like a wall.

 

Glinda is safer without me, she tells herself again, because it’s easier than saying:

 

I need to live.

 

She pulls the blanket higher and, for once, lets the city fend for itself for a night.

Chapter Text

They pin her into the dress like they’re girding a battleship.

 

It’s the pale blue one this time—soft, respectable, less “Ozdust” and more “stateswoman.” The bodice is structured enough to hold her upright even if her spine forgets how. The skirt falls just so. The sleeves are translucent at the shoulders, a pretty illusion of fragility that fools exactly no one who has sat through her committee meetings.

 

Tansy fusses with the hem, then with the sleeves, then with the invisible specks of lint only maids can see.

 

“You look beautiful, my lady,” she says.

 

Glinda learns forward and lets Tansy zip and button her in, one fastener at a time. The fabric is cool on her skin. Her ribs protest when she inhales.

 

“‘Beautiful’ isn’t exactly the brief,” Glinda says, trying for lightness. “I think the word they used in the memorandum was ‘reassuring.’”

 

Tansy straightens.

 

“You look reassuring,” she says at once, fiercely loyal. “Beautifully reassuring.”

 

Glinda’s mouth curls.

 

“That’s me,” she says. “Oz’s favourite ornamental sedative.”

 

Tansy’s face crumples for half a second, like she’s about to argue with that, then smooths. There’s only so much contradiction you can offer your employer when she’s paying your wages and staring past your shoulder.

 

Because Glinda is staring. Not at Tansy.

 

At the mirror.

 

The one over the dressing table has seen a lot of versions of her—Shiz coquette, Emerald City darling, Wizard’s favourite, public penitent. Glinda the Good. Glinda the Liar. Glinda in a nightgown with mascara streaks.

 

Today’s version looks… tired.

 

Not in the cute way you complain about with friends. In the honest way that leaves smudges under her eyes even after Tansy taps concealer over them. Her hair is perfect—Tansy has seen to that, coaxed it into soft, weightless curls that brush her shoulders like a halo—but it’s the kind of perfection that feels artificial from the inside, like a wig glued onto a stranger.

 

Tansy moves behind her to fasten the necklace they decided on—a simple pendant, nothing too ostentatious. Glinda meets her own gaze in the glass.

 

“Smile,” she tells her reflection.

 

The woman in the mirror bares her teeth.

 

It’s not right.

 

She read somewhere—some terrible deportment manual her parents made her study when she was 5—that a smile shouldn’t show too much gum or too many lower teeth. That people can tell when it doesn’t reach your eyes.

 

She tweaks it. Softens the corners. Lifts her eyebrows just enough to look interested, not frightened. Tilts her head.

 

The Glinda Smile slides into place like a mask onto a hook.

 

Her stomach lurches.

 

It’s physical, that reaction. Not a poetic metaphor. Nausea curls low and insistent. For a second she thinks she might actually be sick all over Tansy’s hard work.

 

She grips the edge of the table.

 

“How long have I been doing this?” she asks the mirror, keeping her voice airy so Tansy won’t hear anything under it.

 

The mirror gives her a rueful almost-smile.

 

Since you were old enough to know people liked you better that way, it doesn’t say.

 

“Are you ill, my lady?” Tansy’s face appears over her shoulder, reflected.

 

Glinda forces a breath in through her nose.

 

“No,” she says. “Just… pre-speech wriggles.”

 

Tansy snorts. “You don’t get nervous,” she says. “Not in public, anyway.”

 

“I get very nervous in private,” Glinda says. “I just do it on a delay.”

 

There’s a knock at the door.

 

Madam Korr’s crisp voice filters through the wood. “Lady Glinda? It’s time.”

 

Time.

 

It always is.

 

Tansy adjusts the tiara—today’s is smaller, more understated, the official line being that Oz does not require pomp to feel confident, it requires continuity—and kisses Glinda’s shoulder through the fabric, quick and sneaky, like she did when Glinda was too tired to get up after the first meltdown.

 

“You’ve got this,” she murmurs.

 

“Of course I do,” Glinda says.

 

She waits until Tansy has stepped back before she lets herself meet her own gaze again.

 

“You’ve got this,” she tells the mirror version.

 

The mirror version looks like she would rather crawl under the bed.

 

She smiles anyway.

 

The speech is another unity one.

 

They always are, lately.

 

The Wizard is gone. His apparatus lingers. His absence left a vacuum that opportunists have been only too eager to fill. Meanwhile Glinda has been stuck doing the worst group project in history with an entire city-state.

 

“Citizens of Oz,” Madam Korr recites as they walk toward the balcony antechamber, notes in hand. “Remember: open with gratitude. Acknowledge their fears. Then pivot to shared values—”

 

“—courage, compassion, cooperation,” Glinda recites along with her. “Yes, I know. I wrote it.”

 

With some editing.

 

Korr’s mouth twitches.

 

“And try not to ad-lib too much,” she says. “The last time you went off-script we had three days of letters from Winkie landowners.”

 

“They were being ridiculous,” Glinda mutters.

 

“They were also very loud.”

 

They reach the heavy double doors that lead to the balcony. Beyond, Glinda can hear the murmur of the crowd—a different tone from the last time she stood here and felt their roar like a physical slap. Today’s sound is lower. Less feverish. More… uncertain.

 

The word on everyone’s lips is “referendum.” Or “restructuring.” Or “succession.” Or, in certain closed-door meetings, “abdication.”

 

There’s a draft proposal on her desk—somehow both exhilarating and terrifying—about a council structure that doesn’t centre her so firmly. About distributing power instead of letting it congeal around one girl with good hair.

 

She’s read it three times. Marked questions in the margins. Stared at it until the words blurred.

 

Today’s speech is supposed to be a soft lead-in. Preparing people for the possibility that Glinda the Good may not always be Glinda the One In Charge.

 

She looks down at her notes.

 

Unity. Shared responsibility. Trusting each other.

 

She wonders, not for the first time, how people would react if she said: “I don’t trust myself.”

 

“Ready, my lady?” Korr asks.

 

Glinda looks at the door.

 

The last time she stood on that balcony with a green girl in the back of her mind, she branded someone wicked in front of the whole city. The time after that, she sold them a story. The time after that… and after that…

 

How many layers of story-telling can one balcony hold before it collapses?

 

“Yes,” she says.

 

The guards push the doors open.

 

Sound pours in.

 

Not a roar this time. A wave.

 

The crowd is large but not frenzied. Banners flutter—some Emerald City green and gold, some bearing slogans she endorsed (“Kindness is Strength,” “All Hearts Together”), some… less expected.

 

Glinda steps into the light.

 

The reaction washes over her.

 

“GLINDA! GLINDA THE GOOD!”

 

Her throat tightens despite herself.

 

She moves to the front of the balcony, the familiar choreography guiding her steps. The sunlight hits her hair just right. She raises a hand. The murmuring hushes.

 

“Citizens of Oz,” she calls, and her voice is clear. It always is. “My friends.”

 

The speech sits in her mouth like a foreign object.

 

“Today,” she begins, “we gather—not in fear, as we have too often in these past months—but in hope.”

 

It’s not a lie, exactly. There have been genuine victories. The amnesties. The new laws. The quiet dismantling of the Wizard’s worst inventions. The fact that the city feel less like a tinderbox than it did a year ago.

 

But even as she talks about hope, her stomach is still doing slow, nauseated somersaults from the Glinda Smile in the mirror.

 

She keeps her gaze sweeping over the crowd, never lingering too long on any one face. It’s a trick she picked up early: it makes every individual feel seen, even if she couldn’t identify them again in a line-up.

 

“Change is frightening,” she says. “I know. Believe me, I know. We have all had to relearn the stories we thought we could rely on. We have had to look at old heroes and see their cracks. We have had to look at ourselves and ask: what did we accept? What did we ignore?”

 

She pauses, just long enough.

 

The crowd shifts.

 

“And yet,” she goes on, “we have not fallen apart. We have not turned on one another. We have—”

 

Her eyes snag on something.

 

A banner.

 

It’s high up, halfway back in the square—hand-painted, letters uneven, the white sheet beneath it rippling in the breeze.

 

For a second, she can’t quite make it out.

 

Then the gust hits just right, the fabric stretches taut, and the words jump up at her like a slap.

 

THE WICKED PROTECTOR IS WATCHING.

 

Beneath, a crude but unmistakable silhouette: pointed hat, long coat, broom like a spear.

 

Green streaks radiate out from it in clumsy brushstrokes.

 

Her breath catches.

 

The crowd waits.

 

Her script waits.

 

Her tongue has forgotten what comes next.

 

“…we have…” she flounders.

 

The square swims.

 

She hears the words, but they’re not the ones she’s meant to be saying.

 

Wicked protector.

 

The phrase outs itself from the back of her brain where she’d tucked it after reading it in an unofficial report. It has been living there, restless, ever since.

 

Down on the balcony, the banner’s maker is almost certainly just some earnest teenager with a paint-stained apron and a vendetta against bigots. Up here, the sign feels like a message addressed directly to her.

 

WICKED PROTECTOR IS WATCHING.

 

To the crowd, it’s a threat to anyone harassing Animals.

 

To Glinda, it’s…

 

You.

 

Her heart is pounding.

 

She forces her gaze to move, to keep sweeping, to act as if nothing has yanked the rug out from under her.

 

Her mouth remembers its job before her brain catches up.

 

“…we have stepped up,” she says, the words arriving a beat late. “We have chosen, again and again, to meet fear with courage. To meet division with unity.”

 

The sentence lands. The crowd cheers, seemingly unaware that she just fell into a chasm and climbed back out by habit alone.

 

Behind her, she can feel Korr’s attention sharpen.

 

She keeps going.

 

She talks about shared governance, about listening to one another, about building structures that don’t depend on one person, one story, one smile.

 

The words return to their rehearsed rhythm, but the banner is burned into her peripheral vision now.

 

Every time she glances over that patch of crowd, it’s there.

 

WICKED PROTECTOR IS WATCHING.

 

She shouldn’t dwell.

 

It’s just one sign among many.

 

There’s another one closer that says GLINDA FOR PRESIDENT? with a badly drawn heart. Someone else has written KINDNESS > FEAR in neat, blocky letters. A group of Animals near the front hold up simple boards that say WE ARE WATCHING TOO.

 

It shouldn’t matter more than those.

 

But she can’t stop thinking about the hand that painted that silhouette, the brush that dipped into green.

 

She imagines, unwelcome, Elphaba seeing it.

 

Snorting.

 

Saying, with that particular curl to her lip: “Typical. They only like me when I’m dead and intangible.”

 

Glinda’s voice falters again.

 

“…and so,” she says, pulling herself back, “we will, together, shape the future of Oz not through fear-mongering or scapegoating, but through shared responsibility. Through talking to each other. Through… through…” Her eyes flick, unwillingly, back to the banner. “…through protecting one another. Wickedly, if we must.”

 

There is a ripple of surprise.

 

The word wicked hangs there, not in the way they’re used to hearing it from her.

 

Her advisors collectively tense behind her.

 

Glinda leans into it.

 

“Because goodness,” she says, “is not polite. It is not always tidy. Sometimes doing what is right looks wrong to those who profit from things staying the same. Sometimes protecting those who need us most means standing up to… forces we were taught to admire.”

 

She can feel Madam Korr’s blood pressure from here.

 

Too late.

 

She is ad-libbing now.

 

Somewhere, Elphaba’s ghost (real or imagined) is raising an eyebrow.

 

“Some of you,” she says, “have taken it upon yourselves to… remind those who would hurt their neighbours that Oz is watching. That we are not the same people we were a year ago. That we will not stand by while fear is used as an excuse for cruelty.”

 

A murmur ripples through the crowd. Several heads turn toward the Wicked Protector banner.

 

Glinda’s heart is beating so hard she feels it in her throat.

 

“This is not,” she adds quickly, “an endorsement of lawlessness.”

 

Several councilors behind her visibly relax.

 

“But it is,” she continues, with a flintiness she didn’t know she had, “an acknowledgment that when institutions fail—and they have—the conscience of Oz steps in. In alleys. In classrooms. In homes. We see you. Those acts of courage. Those whispers of… protection.”

 

Green ghost, she doesn’t say.

 

Wicked protector.

 

She can’t say it.

 

Not up here.

 

“I promise you this,” she says instead, forcing the script back on track. “We will build structures worthy of your courage. Laws that reflect your instincts toward justice, not punish them. We will ensure that those who have been harmed by the old stories are at the centre of the new ones we write.”

 

She wraps it up.

 

Ends with a familiar refrain about unity. About trust. About walking forward together. Her voice never fully steadies—the crack from that moment at the banner threads through the rest of the speech like a hairline fracture—but she doesn’t drop the mask again.

 

The crowd cheers at the right places.

 

When she finishes, they chant her name.

 

She steps back.

 

The doors close.

 

The roar dims.

 

In the muffled quiet of the antechamber, the first thing she does is put a hand on the wall to steady herself.

 

Madam Korr is on her almost instantly.

 

“What,” she says in a tone of strained politeness, “was that?”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“The speech?” she says. “It was very moving. I’m rather proud of the bit about structures worthy of courage, actually, that came to me right on the spot—”

 

“The part,” Korr cuts in, “where you appeared to endorse vigilante activity and used the word wicked as a compliment.”

 

“Oh, that,” Glinda says.

 

She tries to play it off. Tries to summon the breezy, slightly ditzy tone that has disarmed so many political opponents.

 

It lands short.

 

Her stomach is still churning.

 

“It was… a slip,” she says. “You saw the sign.”

 

Korr’s mouth compresses.

 

“I did,” she says. “Along with half the journalists in the city.”

 

Glinda’s cheeks warm.

 

“I didn’t exactly shout ‘Long live the Green Ghost,’” she protests.

 

The words are out before she can call them back.

 

Korr’s eyes narrow.

 

“So you are aware of these rumours,” she says. “I had hoped it was just your staff bringing you gossip.”

 

“Of course I’m aware,” Glinda says. “It’s my job to be aware. People are frightened. They make stories. They cling to them. It’s… how they cope.”

 

“And how you cope?” Korr asks, not unkindly, but not gently either. “Do you… cling, Lady Glinda?”

 

The question hits too close to the bone.

 

She looks away.

 

“I cling to the fact that a great many Animals are being saved from awful situations,” she says. “Whoever is responsible.”

 

“You slipped,” Korr says. “That was not your usual phrasing. That wasn’t nearly as… deniable. You know what they’ll say.”

 

“That I’m in league with witches?” Glinda says tiredly. “They already say that.”

 

Korr hesitates.

 

“I am on your side,” she says. “You know that?”

 

Some days Glinda does. Some days she suspects Korr is on the side of stability more than any individual, and Glinda happens to be the current best option.

 

“I know you like your job,” Glinda says.

 

That earns her the faintest ghost of a smile.

 

“Yes,” Korr says. “And I know you like keeping Animals alive. And that you like keeping your friend’s legacy from being entirely papered over by the Wizard’s propaganda.”

 

The word friend stings.

 

“It’s getting away from us,” Korr says more quietly. “The Ghost. The banner. The whispers. People are starting to ask questions. Who is she? What does she want? Does Glinda know? Is Glinda… coordinating?”

 

Glinda’s breath hitches.

 

She realises with a little jolt that that idea—that she might be coordinating with this force haunting the alleys—isn’t entirely untrue from the public’s point of view. She did tell the Captain to deprioritise draughts. She did decide what to ignore.

 

“I’m not,” she says.

 

Korr studies her.

 

“I almost believe you,” she says.

 

Glinda laughs weakly.

 

“Is that supposed to be reassuring?”

 

“It’s supposed to be a reminder,” Korr says. “That every ad-lib is a signal. Every crack in your script tells people where you’re leaning. If you lean toward the Ghost too obviously, the people who hate her will start to hate you more. And you still need those people for half your policies.”

 

Glinda feels suddenly, acutely tired.

 

“Understood,” she says.

 

Korr nods.

 

“Good,” she says. “Now go and look convincingly radiant at the reception. I will go and convince the press you meant ‘wicked’ in the… you know… slang sense. ‘Oh, that’s wicked cool,’ as the children say.”

 

Glinda snorts despite herself.

 

“You’re very hip, Madam Korr,” she says.

 

“I am painfully aware,” Korr says dryly, and sweeps off toward the press room.

 

The reception is a blur of hands and faces and champagne.

 

People congratulate her on the speech.

 

No one mentions the Wicked Protector banner to her face.

 

They will, in editorials, later. They will dissect her choice of words, the tightness around her eyes, the way she paused when she saw that sign.

 

Here, in the bright, echoing hall with its chandeliers and its carefully-arranged trays of canapés, everyone is too busy being seen with her to risk anything that might cause awkwardness.

 

She smiles.

 

She laughs.

 

She makes a joke about tariffs with a Winkie merchant, deflects a Gillikinese envoy’s attempt to corner her about trade routes, takes a delicately frosted pastry from a tray and forgets to eat it.

 

Her head throbs behind her eyes.

 

The banner sits in her peripheral vision like an afterimage. Every time she closes her eyes for a second to stave off a wave of dizziness, she sees green paint.

 

At some point, someone presses a glass of champagne into her hand.

 

She drinks it faster than she means to.

 

The bubbles do nothing to soften the sharp edges inside her.

 

After an hour of this, she catches Korr’s eye and deploys a weapon she rarely uses: the “I am about to faint” look.

 

Korr’s mouth tightens, but she’s too clever to call Glinda on it in public.

 

“I’m afraid the Lady is needed for urgent state business,” she tells the nearest cluster of courtiers. “If you’ll excuse her.”

 

Glinda nods, offers apologies, and slips away.

 

The urgent state business turns out to be breathing.

 

She doesn’t go back to her office.

 

She goes to her private balcony.

 

Not the big public one. Not the one where she stands in front of banners and microphones and the expectations of a city. The little one off her sitting room, just wide enough for a chair and a small table.

 

It’s dark now.

 

The city is a river of light.

 

She can see the crowd dispersing from the square, the churn and flow of bodies making their way home or to taverns or to whatever secret meetings they’re not supposed to be having.

 

The night is cool. The earlier nausea has settled into a dull ache in her stomach. Her head feels oddly cottony, champagne and adrenaline mixing in unpleasant ways.

 

She pours herself another drink anyway.

 

Not champagne this time. Something harder. Whiskey, maybe, or Quadling rye. She doesn’t look at the label. She just sloshes some into a glass and leans on the balcony rail.

 

From here, the city looks almost peaceful.

 

No banners, no faces, no individual pains. Just light. Just movement.

 

She takes a sip.

 

It burns all the way down.

 

She holds the glass up, watching the way the city’s glow refracts in the liquid.

 

“If you’re haunting me,” she says to the night, to the city, to the ghost she isn’t supposed to believe in, “this would be a great time to throw something dramatic.”

 

Nothing moves except the smoke from a chimney two rooftops over.

 

No green sparks crackle. No witty retort floats up from the cobbles.

 

She sighs.

 

“Did you see that?” she asks anyway. “The sign?”

 

Her voice sounds small out here.

 

She imagines, for a second, that Elphaba is leaning on the railing beside her, shoulder to shoulder. That they’re both looking down at the crowd.

 

“What do you think?” she imagines Elphaba saying, dry as old parchment. “Flattering? Tacky? ‘Wicked Protector’ sounds like a brand of boots.”

 

Glinda huffs a laugh.

 

“I thought you’d say it was an oxymoron,” she says to the phantom. “Wicked and protector in the same breath. Makes people’s heads hurt.”

 

She takes another sip.

 

The alcohol warms her cheeks. Her fingers feel a little less like they’re made of carved wood.

 

“If you were here,” she says, words slurring only slightly around the edges, “what would you say?”

 

About the sign. About my speech. About what I’m doing. About who I’m becoming while you’re… not here.

 

She waits.

 

Her mind supplies an answer from memory.

 

Elphaba, leaning back against a towerside parapet, hair whipping in the wind, saying: “You always did like a good crowd. Careful they don’t swallow you.”

 

Elphaba, in the Wizard’s chamber: “Look at what he’s doing, Glinda. Really look.”

 

Elphaba, in the Ozdust ballroom, vulnerable under the jokes: “For once, I’d like to stand there and know I’m there because I deserve to be.”

 

“What do I do with them?” Glinda whispers. “With these people. With their fear. With this… Ghost.”

 

The city hums.

 

Somewhere far below, someone laughs. Somewhere else, a street musician hits a sour note.

 

“You’d say, ‘Stop caring what they think,’” she goes on. “You’d say, ‘Do what’s right and let them catch up or not.’ You’d say, ‘Burn it all down and start again.’”

 

She smiles crookedly.

 

“I can’t burn it down,” she says. “I barely got them to agree to one tiny, ridiculous tax reform. If I suggested burning anything, they’d bring their own torches.”

 

She tips her head back, looking up.

 

The sky is the same as it was at Shiz. The same huge, indifferent expanse. The stars don’t care about coronations or referendums or wicked girls and their wicked ghosts.

 

“I saw someone call you ‘Wicked Protector’ today,” she says. “Out loud. On fabric. In front of everyone. It felt like… like they were saying your name without saying it.”

 

She swallows.

 

“I used your word as a compliment,” she admits, a little shyly, like she’s confessing to cheating on an exam. “It slipped out. Korr will murder me later. But it felt… right. It felt like taking back something.”

 

Wicked had been a cudgel once. A tool the Wizard used to keep people afraid and compliant. She’d helped him wield it. She will never stop hating that.

 

Today, for half a second, it felt like a badge. Like a crooked little crown worn by someone who doesn’t care if it’s crooked.

 

“I don’t know what you’d say,” she whispers—and there it is, the sharp truth under all the hypothetical banter. “Because I don’t know who you’d be if you were here. If you’d forgive me. If you’d spit at my feet.”

 

Her throat tightens.

 

The drink swirls in her glass.

 

“You’d probably tell me I’m not doing enough,” she says. “That these little reforms are crumbs. That people are still hurting and I’m standing on a balcony talking about unity like it’s a spell.”

 

She laughs, hiccup-small.

 

“And you’d be right,” she says. “Again. Infuriatingly.”

 

The ache in her chest pulses in time with the city’s lights.

 

She sets the glass down on the rail.

 

Her fingers curl around the cold stone.

 

“If you were here,” she says, each word deliberate now, as if she’s afraid of breaking them, “I think I’d… ask you to stay.”

 

The admission hangs between her and the empty air.

 

She hasn’t said it before. Not like that. Not without caveats or qualifiers. It feels indecent. Selfish.

 

“I know it’s safer for you to be… wherever you are,” she says quickly. “If you were out there, people would go mad. They’d try to kill you again. They’d use you to hurt me. To hurt everyone who cares about you. I know that. I do.”

 

It’s the line she never quite says out loud in council: that some of the compromises she’s making are as much about protecting the Ghost as they are about protecting the city.

 

“If you were here,” she goes on, “I’d have to decide whether to stand next to you and let them call me wicked too. I like to think I’d get it right this time. But I don’t… know. Not really. And I hate not knowing. I hate that the one test I needed to pass, I failed.”

 

Her shoulders shake once.

 

She doesn’t notice the tear until it drops onto the back of her hand.

 

She wipes it away, annoyed.

 

“I’m talking to stone,” she says aloud, because if she doesn’t throw in some sarcasm she might actually start sobbing again. “That’s very well-adjusted. Very sane.”

 

The city doesn’t answer.

 

A breeze lifts a curl at her temple. For half a second, she imagines it smells of something familiar—old books and potion ingredients and rain on dust.

 

“If you were here,” she whispers, so quietly she doesn’t quite hear herself, “maybe I’d remember how to talk like Glinda and not like Glinda the Good.”

 

Her little balcony is high enough that the sounds of the city blur into a steady murmur. Not the mob’s roar from that first terrible night. Not the carefully choreographed cheer of today’s crowd.

 

Just… life.

 

She leans her elbows on the rail and lets herself listen.

 

“You’d hate most of what I’m doing,” she says. “And you’d love some of it. And you’d tell me exactly which is which in excruciating detail.” She smiles, weak but real. “I miss that.”

 

The wind sighs.

 

Far below, unnoticed, a slim, hooded figure slips along a rooftop edge, walls at her back, eyes on the same city.

 

Glinda can’t see her.

 

She talks anyway.

 

“I’m trying,” she says, to the Wicked Protector banner in her memory, to the ghost in the walls, to the green girl who may or may not be out there. “I don’t know if it’s enough. I don’t know if ‘enough’ exists. But I’m trying.”

 

She drains the last of her drink.

 

It burns less this time.

 

The Glinda Smile she practised earlier feels far away now. What’s left on her face is smaller, more fragile, closer to the girl who cried into a blue dress while the city sang about wickedness.

 

“If you were here,” she says again, and this time there’s no hypothetical response in her mind, “maybe… I’d be braver.”

 

She lets the sentence hang there.

 

Then she laughs at herself, softly, and pushes off the rail.

 

“Get a grip, Glinda,” she mutters. “Talking to ghosts won’t write policy.”

 

She scoops up her glass, steps back into the sitting room, and closes the balcony door with a quiet click.

 

Behind her, the city keeps humming.

 

Somewhere out there, in alleys and crawlspaces, a story about a green ghost shifts into a story about a wicked protector. Somewhere in here, a woman who helped write the wrong story spends another night trying to write a better one.

 

Alone on the little balcony, for a few minutes more, the stone remembers the warmth of her elbows and the shape of the words she left behind.

 

“If you were here… what would you say?”

Chapter Text

Crowds still make her skin crawl.

 

They always did, even before they learned her name like a curse. Now, pressed into the tide of bodies in the palace square, she feels like an exposed nerve in a sea of cotton.

 

At least the hood helps.

 

The coat she stole three months ago—a dull, city-worker grey—doesn’t look like hers. The brim of the hat is pulled low enough to shadow her face. The rain earlier has left everything damp, including the fabric, which clings in unflattering ways. Good. No one looks too closely at sodden strangers.

 

She keeps to the edge of the square, near a statue of the Wizard they still haven’t taken down. They’ve just draped it in a banner that reads WE ARE OZ now, like that solves anything.

 

From here, she has a clear view of the balcony.

 

She tells herself that’s why she chose this spot: tactics. Good vantage, easy escape route into the side street, three different ways to climb if she needs height.

 

She does not admit—even in the privacy of her own head—that it also gives her the best possible angle on Glinda.

 

It’s been months since she last saw her in person.

 

The wireless doesn’t count. Voices get flattened going through wires and air. Besides, listening to someone doesn’t prepare you for the impact of seeing what the city has done to them.

 

The balcony doors open.

 

The crowd’s murmur swells.

 

Glinda steps out into the light.

 

Even from here, Elphaba can see the little hitch in her shoulders, the micro-straightening as she moves from human to symbol. There’s a half-second where she is just a small blonde woman in a blue dress that doesn’t quite sit right on her frame, then her posture shifts and Glinda the Good takes over.

 

She raises her hand. The crowd erupts on cue.

 

“GLINDA! GLINDA THE GOOD!”

 

Elphaba’s fingers curl at her sides.

 

The roar of it vibrates up through the stone, rattling her bones. For a split second, the sound warps into a different chant—WICKED WITCH, WICKED WITCH—and the phantom of heat licks at her skin.

 

She breathes through it.

 

In. Out. You’re in the crowd, not above it. You’re a draught in their ribs, not a target.

 

“Citizens of Oz,” Glinda calls, voice clear and carrying. “My friends.”

 

The wireless doesn’t do her justice.

 

There’s a warmth in her live voice that the radio strips away, a roundness to the vowels that makes even hollow words sound like invitations. It used to annoy Elphaba at Shiz. Everyone leaned in when Glinda spoke; no one leaned in for lectures on Animal rights.

 

Now, against her will, she leans in too.

 

“Today,” Glinda says, “we gather—not in fear, as we have too often in these past months—but in hope.”

 

There’s the script. Elphaba’s read enough leaked drafts in safehouses to recognise the rhythm. Acknowledge fear. Reframe. Offer something pretty to hold.

 

She studies Glinda’s face.

 

To most of the crowd, she probably looks exactly as she’s supposed to: composed, kind, luminous. The tiara catches the sunlight. The hair, as always, is offensively perfect.

 

But Elphaba sees the cracks.

 

The tightness at the corners of her mouth. The faint sheen on her upper lip. The way her eyes skim over certain parts of the crowd—the Animals clustered near the front, the cluster of Human Prosperity armbands to the left—and linger a fraction too long on others, like she’s counting them against some invisible ledger.

 

She flinches, very slightly, when the cheering spikes.

 

No one else seems to notice.

 

Elphaba does.

 

She tells herself it doesn’t matter.

 

Her being aware of every little twitch in Glinda’s shoulders is a side effect, that’s all. Occupational hazard of having loved someone so long she could read their posture in the dark.

 

She’s not here for that.

 

She’s here because Sessa’s people intercepted a flyer from one of the more… excitable factions.

 

BIG SPEECH TODAY, it said in angry block letters. OPPORTUNITY. TIME TO SHOW HER SHE’S NOT UNTOUCHABLE.

 

Sessa had tossed it on the table, whiskers twitching.

 

“I can’t spare more than two bodies,” she’d said. “We’ve got raids to prep. You going to watch the Good Lady’s back, Wic?”

 

Elphaba had shrugged, as if it were nothing.

 

“She’s not my back to watch,” she’d said.

 

She’d been in this square three hours later.

 

Glinda talks about cracks in old stories. About learning to see those cracks. About not clinging to heroes just because we’ve always had them.

 

Elphaba almost laughs.

 

There you are, she thinks. Chipping away at your own pedestal one metaphor at a time.

 

The crowd listens.

 

Some faces are rapt. Some guarded. Some openly sceptical. It’s not the fever-sweaty mass it was the night the Wizard fled. People are tired of being whipped into frenzy. They want something steadier.

 

She can feel it in the way they breathe.

 

Near her, a group of men shift.

 

They’re dressed like dock-workers: heavy coats, caps pulled low. Nothing remarkable. But their energy is off. Too coiled. Not the exhausted looseness of people who came to listen and will go home grumbling about taxes.

 

One of them—the shortest, with a crooked nose—keeps patting his side, where his coat bulges oddly.

 

“—and we have had to look at ourselves and ask: what did we accept?” Glinda’s saying. “What did we ignore?”

 

“About time someone asked you that, sweetheart,” the crooked-nose mutters under his breath.

 

Elphaba’s ears prick.

 

She edges a fraction closer, letting the swell and sway of the crowd carry her.

 

Another man leans in.

 

“Wait till she hits the part about ‘trusting your leaders,’” he says. “That’s when we do it. People’ll be looking right at her.”

 

Do what?

 

Elphaba’s pulse steps up a notch.

 

She glances sideways, keeping her face angled down.

 

The bulge under Crooked Nose’s coat isn’t the right shape for a weapon she recognises. Too round. Too… sloshy?

 

A bottle, she realises. Bigger than a flask. The kind you’d store lamp oil in.

 

Her scars twinge.

 

Of course.

 

“Boss says just a scare,” another man says. He sounds like he half-believes it. “Flash and bang. Nothing lethal.”

 

“Flash and bang on a balcony made of wood,” Crooked Nose scoffs. “Accidents happen. Besides, even if she ducks, the message lands. They take her out, the whole rotten structure goes with her.”

 

“They” is nebulous. The Them that every angry man thinks he’s bravely opposing.

 

She shifts closer, using a taller man’s shoulder as cover.

 

“If she’s gone,” the third one says—young, with a scar down his cheek—“it’s chaos. Chaos is good. Chaos is… opportunity.”

 

Opportunity, Elphaba thinks sourly, is always code for someone else will die and I might feel powerful for five minutes.

 

Glinda’s voice floats down, oblivious.

 

“We have had to look at old heroes and see their cracks,” she repeats. “We have had to look at ourselves and ask: what did we accept? What did we ignore?”

 

Elphaba could tell her.

 

She won’t.

 

On the balcony, something shifts.

 

A banner somewhere in the middle of the square catches the wind and unfurls fully for the first time.

 

Elphaba follows the crowd’s glance.

 

The words jump out at her, stark black on white.

 

THE WICKED PROTECTOR IS WATCHING.

 

Underneath, a silhouette of a witch even a child could recognise. Oversized hat. Overlong coat. The angle of the broom is wrong, but that’s almost charming.

 

Her first instinct is outrage.

 

Who authorised that?

 

Her second is… something else.

 

A strange, unwillingly fond exasperation.

 

Honestly, she thinks. ‘Wicked Protector’? Sounds like a brand of soap. Or a terrible novel.

 

On the balcony, Glinda sees it.

 

Elphaba can tell by the way her voice stumbles. Just a fraction. A hitch small enough that most people probably write it off as a swallow.

 

“…we have… stepped up,” Glinda says, catching herself.

 

Even from this distance, Elphaba sees the way her shoulders stiffen, the way her eyes linger on the sign a beat longer than is natural.

 

The crowd murmurs.

 

She can practically feel Madam Korr having a cardiac event somewhere behind the curtains.

 

Elphaba’s chest feels very tight.

 

“She saw it,” she hears one of Sessa’s younger recruits whisper near her elbow. She hadn’t noticed him there—Cree, ink-stained hands and too-thin wrists. “She actually saw it.”

 

“Of course she saw it,” Elphaba mutters. “It’s enormous.”

 

Her sarcasm comes out strained.

 

On the balcony, Glinda keeps going. But something in the flow of her speech has shifted. The word wicked is now lodged in the air between them, like a spark looking for dry tinder.

 

“And yet,” Glinda says, “we have not fallen apart. We have not turned on one another. We have… stepped up. We have chosen, again and again, to meet fear with courage. To meet division with unity.”

 

She scans the crowd.

 

Elphaba feels, absurdly, like a child caught somewhere she shouldn’t be, even though there’s no way Glinda could see her in this sea of faces.

 

“Some of you,” Glinda says, “have taken it upon yourselves to… remind those who would hurt their neighbours that Oz is watching. That we are not the same people we were a year ago.”

 

The men beside Elphaba exchange a glance.

 

“That’s us, lads,” Crooked Nose says, smug. “The conscience of Oz.”

 

Elphaba wants to turn and ask him if his conscience always smells like lamp oil.

 

“This is not,” Glinda adds, “an endorsement of lawlessness…”

 

There’s the Korr edit.

 

“…but it is an acknowledgment that when institutions fail—and they have—the conscience of Oz steps in. In alleys. In classrooms. In homes. We see you. Those acts of courage. Those whispers of… protection.”

 

Whispers of protection.

 

Elphaba’s throat goes dry.

 

On the wireless, Glinda’s speeches are abstract. She can almost pretend they’re about someone else.

 

Here, watching the lines of tension around her mouth as she says protection, seeing the way her hand tightens around the railing when she says institutions have failed, it’s painfully obvious who she’s thinking about.

 

Not just Elphaba.

 

The Animals. The rebels. The kids in literacy circles. The laundresses who lean out of their windows to hiss at Human First patrols.

 

But also.

 

“Wicked,” Elphaba says under her breath, testing the word in this new configuration. “Protector.”

 

She wants to scoff.

 

Instead, something inside her unwinds half a millimetre.

 

She tells herself it doesn’t matter.

 

What Glinda says on balconies hasn’t mattered for a long time. Not to her.

 

Liar, something in her replies.

 

The men beside her start shifting again.

 

“That’s the cue,” Scar Cheek says, fingers brushing the outline of the bottle under Crooked Nose’s coat.

 

“Wait till she wraps up that bit,” Crooked Nose murmurs. “When she hits the ‘trust your leaders’ line. Then we give Oz something to really talk about.”

 

“You’re sure we’re not going to hit anyone else?” the youngest asks. His voice trembles. “My cousin’s up there. Near the front.”

 

“We’re just sending a message,” Crooked Nose says impatiently. “She ducks, she’s fine. People stampede a bit, maybe. Wake up call.”

 

Stampede.

 

Elphaba looks at the packed bodies between them and the palace.

 

There is no such thing as “just a stampede.” Not in a crowd this dense. One flash, one bang, one wave of panic, and the most vulnerable always go down first.

 

“Don’t,” she says.

 

It comes out before she’s decided to speak.

 

Three heads whip toward her.

 

Crooked Nose squints, trying to peer under her hood.

 

“Mind your own business,” he says.

 

“This is my business,” she says flatly.

 

She shifts her weight, letting the light hit her face just enough.

 

His eyes widen when he sees the green.

 

“Oh, for—” she mutters, and tugs the hood further down. “Not today. You think I keep this complexion for attention?”

 

Cree makes a strangled noise beside her. She can’t tell if it’s awe or panic.

 

“You’re—” Scar Cheek starts.

 

“No, I’m the other green woman,” she snaps. “Yes, of course I am. Lower your voice.”

 

They stare.

 

For a moment, time trembles.

 

She can feel the crowd’s movement around them, oblivious. Glinda’s voice floats overhead, talking about shared responsibility, about rewriting stories.

 

Down here, in the press of bodies, another story balances on the edge of a bottle.

 

“Congratulations,” Crooked Nose breathes. “We were just talking about you.”

 

“Funny,” she says. “I was just thinking how I’d rather be anywhere else.”

 

He recovers faster than she expects.

 

“So you’re the Ghost,” he says, eyes gleaming. “Perfect. You, more than anyone, should understand. She’s part of the same system that branded you Wicked. That hunted Animals. That—”

 

“She’s also the one signing the amnesties,” Elphaba cuts in. “And the orders that kept your cousin out of a factory last month, if the accent I’m hearing is South Docks. Tell me I’m wrong.”

 

He blinks.

 

“She’s playing you,” he says, but there’s less certainty in it now. “Little crumbs. Little gestures.”

 

“I’m not naive,” Elphaba says, and has to bite back a hysterical laugh at the idea that anyone could still think that of her. “I know crumbs when I see them. But let me explain this very slowly: the man who comes after her will not be better.”

 

Scar Cheek shifts uneasily.

 

“Look around you,” Elphaba says, quieter, letting the anger thread through her voice. “Half these people only tolerate Animals because Glinda told them to consider trying it. You blow her off that balcony, and the people waiting to step into the gap will use that as proof that kindness gets you killed. They will come for you. They will come for yours. And they will say you started it.”

 

“She started it,” Crooked Nose hisses. “She stood up there and called you Wicked. She sold us the Wizard’s lies with a smile on her face.”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “She did.”

 

For a second, her voice cracks.

 

They don’t know why.

 

“She also got him out of that damn tower,” she goes on, forcing steadiness back. “She’s dismantling pieces of his machinery from the inside. I’m dismantling others from the outside. You blow her up and all you’ve done is slit both wrists of the only thing holding this place together.”

 

Scar Cheek frowns.

 

“You sound like you care,” he says slowly.

 

“She’s not the problem,” Elphaba snaps.

 

There it is.

 

It hangs there between them, naked and ugly and true.

 

“You want a list of problems?” she says. “I can name names. The men funding those little Human Prosperity clubs. The judges who still sentence Animals to ‘relocation’ and call it mercy. The merchants who’ve quietly cornered the grain market and are letting Quadlings starve. Go throw your message at their houses. See how they like a bit of chaos.”

 

“She signed their laws,” Crooked Nose insists stubbornly. “She stood there and made them sound pretty. If she’s gone, they lose their darling. They lose their story.”

 

Elphaba is suddenly, viscerally tired.

 

“Do you know what happens when you take away a story without giving people another one?” she says. “They cling to the last bit of it they remember. The Wizard goes, they cling to the Wicked Witch. Glinda goes, they cling to the next idiot who promises them safety. You’re not blowing up a hero. You’re burning a scaffolding with people still standing on it.”

 

The bottle is still hidden under his coat. His hand has drifted away from it, but not far.

 

She could grab it.

 

She could wrestle it away physically. Risky. Messy. Attention-drawing.

 

Or she could break it.

 

Her fingers twitch.

 

Rian’s voice whispers in the back of her head: no more theatrics. Light spells only. Rest.

 

She ignores him.

 

She lifts her hand slowly, as if she’s just pushing her hood back a little.

 

The magic sits sulking just out of reach. She coaxes it, careful. A thread, not a flood.

 

Glass, she thinks. Not wind. Not stone. Just… glass.

 

She imagines the bottle’s neck. The flaw where the glass is thinnest. The stress line where Crooked Nose’s grip is too tight.

 

A hair-thin crack snakes around the bottle’s rim.

 

“Whatever she is,” Elphaba says softly, “she’s not your target today.”

 

Across the square, Glinda’s voice rings out.

 

“…we will build structures worthy of your courage. Laws that reflect your instincts toward justice, not punish them…”

 

The crowd cheers.

 

Crooked Nose hesitates.

 

His jaw works.

 

“We could change everything,” he says, but it’s quieter now. “One bright flash, and they’d know no one is safe.”

 

“They already know,” Elphaba says. “You think the Wizard’s guards felt safe when the mob turned on them? You think I felt safe when the bucket tipped? Safety is a fairy tale they sold you along with mine.”

 

She curls her fingers.

 

The crack widens.

 

Inside his coat, the bottle gives a soft, treacherous pop.

 

Crooked Nose yelps, jerking away. Oil leaks, warm and slick, down his side. He scrabbles, hauling the bottle out before it soaks him completely.

 

“What did you—” he starts.

 

The neck snaps clean off in his hand.

 

Oil splashes onto the cobbles.

 

Rain diluted it earlier; the stuff doesn’t catch easily. A blessing. She filed away that bit of chemistry after the third factory fire.

 

The rag stuffed in the top sags, wet.

 

Scar Cheek swears.

 

“You idiot,” he hisses. “You said you wrapped it tight. We can’t light that now; we’ll burn ourselves first.”

 

Crooked Nose stares at the broken bottle.

 

“It’s a sign,” the youngest says, sounding half-relieved, half-freaked-out. “The Ghost says no. We back off.”

 

Elphaba raises an eyebrow.

 

“I did not say—” she begins, then stops.

 

Actually, she did.

 

In every way that matters.

 

She lowers her hand.

 

“You want signs?” she says. “Fine. Here’s one. You light that thing, I put you six feet under this square before it goes off. And I won’t need a bottle to do it.”

 

“Threatening us now?” Crooked Nose sneers, trying to recover some swagger. “You talk about justice and then—”

 

“I talk about triage,” she says. “You want Glinda gone because you think she’s the thing stopping you from having the world you deserve. She’s not. The thing stopping you is the fact that you’d be terrible at running it.”

 

The younger two bristle.

 

“Try again,” she says. “Pick a better target. Pick a better tactic. If you want to scare the people who actually hold power, you don’t lob a firework at the face on the poster. You go after the hands on the purse strings.”

 

She steps closer.

 

Up on the balcony, Glinda is wrapping up.

 

“…together, we will shape the future of Oz not through fear-mongering or scapegoating,” she says, “but through shared responsibility.”

 

Her voice rises.

 

“Through protecting one another.”

 

The Words fits the moment like a lock.

 

Elphaba looks Crooked Nose dead in the eye.

 

“She’s not the problem,” she says again, more softly this time. “Don’t make her your excuse.”

 

Something in him wavers.

 

Scar Cheek blows out a breath.

 

“Boss won’t like it,” he mutters.

 

“Boss can come argue with me himself,” Elphaba says. “I’m very easy to find if you’re stupid enough.”

 

The youngest cracks a nervous grin.

 

“He’s really not,” he stage-whispers. “You’re not.”

 

She almost smiles.

 

Almost.

 

“She’s not the problem,” she repeats, mostly to herself now.

 

She can feel the familiar twist inside—the part that wants to tell them, actually, no, she is a problem. For Elphaba’s sleep. For her ability to stay away. For any illusion she might have had of moving on.

 

She keeps that bit to herself.

 

Crooked Nose looks down at the ruined bottle, at his oil-slicked coat, at the Ghost’s very un-ghostly, very solid green hand hovering inches from his chest.

 

He swears under his breath.

 

“Fine,” he says. “We stand down. Today.”

 

“Good boy,” she says coldly.

 

He flinches like she slapped him.

 

They melt back into the crowd.

 

It’s not over. She knows that. Men like that don’t have one bad night and decide to take up knitting. Someone else will try something, somewhere else, on some other day.

 

But Glinda will finish this speech alive.

 

That will have to do.

 

On the balcony, Glinda is closing.

 

“…we will, together, shape the future of Oz,” she says, “through shared responsibility. Through talking to each other. Through—through protecting one another. Wickedly, if we must.”

 

The word wicked lands like a small explosion.

 

Elphaba feels it all the way down here, under her damp hat.

 

The crowd reacts.

 

Some laugh, delighted with her daring. Some shift uncomfortably. Some cheer louder, because they’ve always loved a bit of scandal in their saints.

 

Glinda’s face is tilted up, catching the light.

 

Elphaba can’t see her expression clearly, but she can imagine it: that tight, defiant little tilt of the chin she gets when she’s just done something she knows her advisors will scold her for later.

 

Heat prickles at the back of Elphaba’s eyes.

 

She tells herself the burning is from the oil vapours, wafting up from the broken bottle.

 

Liar, says that same damned voice.

 

The speech ends.

 

The crowd roars.

 

“GLINDA! GLINDA THE GOOD!”

 

Elphaba stays until Glinda gives her little half-wave and retreats through the doors.

 

She watches the balcony empty.

 

The square begins to break apart, the mass of bodies dissolving into streams down side streets and alleys. Voices rise and fall. Arguments about what she meant. Excitement. Cynicism.

 

Near her, Cree practically vibrates.

 

“She said wicked like a compliment,” he says under his breath. “She saw the banner and she didn’t flinch away from it.”

 

“She did flinch,” Elphaba says quietly.

 

Cree blinks.

 

“She recovered,” Elphaba adds, because fairness is apparently a habit she can’t shake. “That’s more than most of them manage.”

 

Cree looks at her, eyes bright.

 

“You saved her,” he says. “From those idiots.”

 

Elphaba shrugs.

 

“I saved the square from a stampede,” she says. “She’s collateral.”

 

“You could have let them try,” Cree says. “Gotten rid of her. Made chaos.”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “And then I’d spend the rest of my extremely short life dodging the kind of men who think ‘Green Ghost’ sounds like ‘open season.’”

 

He grins crookedly.

 

“You know that’s not why,” he says.

 

She gives him a flat look.

 

He holds up his hands.

 

“Fine,” he says. “Fine. I won’t say it.”

 

“Good,” she says. “We have enough people shouting my motives at me these days.”

 

They slip into a side alley.

 

The press of the crowd thins. The sounds of the square fade behind the mutter of everyday city life.

 

Her hands are steady now.

 

Rian’s warnings ring in her ears anyway.

 

Light spells only.

 

She considers telling him she only cracked a bottle, no windstorms, no stone upheavals, just a whisper of pressure in glass.

 

He’d probably still call it idiotic.

 

He’d probably be right.

 

She pauses in the shadow of the palace wall and looks up.

 

From here, she can see the stone underside of a balcony. Not so different from the one she pressed her forehead against all those months ago, listening to Glinda sob above.

 

Now, Glinda is somewhere on the other side of that stone. In some gilded room, surrounded by people telling her how brilliantly she spoke while quietly drafting memos about “concerning rhetoric.”

 

Elphaba presses her palm to the cold surface.

 

“Wicked protector,” she murmurs, tasting the phrase properly this time.

 

It still sounds ridiculous.

 

It still does something strange to her insides.

 

“She said it like a good thing,” Cree says softly.

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Of course she did,” she says. “Leave it to Glinda to make even my epithets sound like applause.”

 

She pulls her hand away.

 

In the lingering chill on her skin, the mantra rises, familiar as breath.

 

Glinda is safer without me.

 

She leans her head back against the wall, closes her eyes, and lets the words run through her like a well-worn spell.

 

Glinda is safer without me.

 

Safer if she doesn’t know I’m in her crowd. Safer if she thinks the Green Ghost is just a story that happens to agree with her sometimes. Safer if she never has to decide whether to choose me again.

 

Rian’s voice, annoyingly, intrudes.

 

Self-neglect, he says in memory. Not selflessness.

 

She grinds her teeth.

 

“She’s not the problem,” she says one more time, to the stone, to the city, to herself.

 

Maybe it’s not altruism.

 

Maybe it’s cowardice.

 

Maybe it’s both.

 

She pushes off the wall.

 

The alley yawns ahead, leading back into the maze of streets and pipes and crawlspaces where she knows how to move, how to vanish, how to strike.

 

Behind her, the balcony stands empty.

 

Above it, somewhere she cannot see, Glinda might be leaning on a different railing, looking down at the same city, asking questions Elphaba refuses to hear.

 

From below, from the shelter of shadow, Elphaba watches the light glancing off the palace windows one last time.

 

Then she turns and slips back into the walls.

Chapter Text

The dream always starts with the wrong door.

 

Glinda knows, even inside it, that the corridor is wrong. The palace halls are too long, the sconces too far apart, the shadows too dark. Stone stretches and stretches, more tunnel than hallway, smelling of damp and dust instead of polish and beeswax.

 

Her slippers make no sound.

 

She walks.

 

The air feels thick, like wading through velvet. Somewhere ahead there’s a noise—faint, urgent. A voice leaking under a door.

 

Her name.

 

“Glinda!”

 

She knows that voice.

 

She knows every syllable of it, down to the little crack that appears when Elphaba is trying very hard not to sound scared.

 

She moves faster.

 

The corridor goes on.

 

Door after door flickers by: library, council chamber, Ozdust, classroom she hasn’t seen since she was eighteen. Each one is wrong, slapped into the palace walls like badly-fitted teeth.

 

“Elphaba?” she calls. Her voice comes out too small. The hallway swallows it whole.

 

She can still hear the other voice.

 

Closer now.

 

“Glinda!”

 

The sound is muffled, like someone shouting against a pillow. The hair rises on the back of her neck.

 

She breaks into a run.

 

Her skirt doesn’t trip her. Her shoes don’t slip. For once, the dream makes that part easy. What it doesn’t make easy is distance. No matter how fast she runs, the door she’s heading for never seems to get any nearer.

 

It’s there, though. It’s always there.

 

An ordinary door. Peeling paint. Iron latch.

 

The screaming is right behind it now.

 

She reaches out.

 

Her hand closes on the handle—

/

Elphaba wakes with her fingers dug so hard into the mattress she’s sure she’s left bruises in the straw.

 

Her room is all sharp corners and shadow. The old plumbing shop’s back office has one tiny window, high up, that shows a stubborn scrap of streetlamp through grime. The rest is a mixture of stacked crates, discarded pipes, and the narrow bed Sessa bullied her into using more than twice a week.

 

Her heart’s pounding.

 

For a few seconds, she can’t remember where she is.

 

All she knows is that the pounding isn’t just in her chest.

 

It’s in the walls.

 

In the door.

 

“OPEN UP! OPEN UP IN THE NAME OF—”

 

The impact shudders through the wood, through the stone, rattling bottles on a shelf. She can feel it in every bone.

 

She’s back there.

 

Tower walls, not cellar. Cold stone under her feet, not floorboards. Bucket in the guard’s hands. Mob outside, baying.

 

Except she isn’t.

 

She’s here.

 

The pounding cuts off mid-blow.

 

Elphaba sucks in a breath sharp enough to hurt.

 

The silence that follows is almost worse. It’s the kind of silence that suggests something is waiting, just out of sight, ready to finish what it started.

 

She forces her fingers to uncurl.

 

Her palms throb.

 

Empty. No broom, no spell burning between them. Just sweat, cooling quickly in the night air.

 

“Just a dream,” she mutters.

 

Her voice sounds like it’s been dragged over gravel.

 

She hates how small it sounds in the room.

 

From the shadowy corner near the door, something stirs.

 

“You all right?” Fiyero’s voice, straw-rough, floats out of the gloom. He’s perched on a crate, long legs folded, hat tipped forward. He insists he doesn’t sleep, technically, but he spends a suspicious amount of time doing a very convincing impression.

 

“I’m fine,” she says automatically.

 

He grunts.

 

“Good,” he says. “Because whoever you were about to hex just now doesn’t exist, and it’s very disappointing for them.”

 

She exhales. It’s almost a laugh.

 

“Thought we were raided,” she admits.

 

She doesn’t say: I thought it was the tower again. I thought they’d come to finish what they started. I thought… I thought she was above me, crying.

 

The echo of that particular sound is still lodged somewhere behind her ribs, forever on loop.

 

“You really think Sessa’s lot would let anyone get this far without tripping over three different warning bells?” Fiyero says. “You’ve been sleeping in pipe-mazes for months. The walls are on your side.”

 

She flops back onto her thin pillow.

 

The pounding in her chest slowly, stubbornly, starts to ease.

 

“I know that,” she says. “My hindbrain is less convinced.”

 

He leans back, joints creaking.

 

“You were talking in your sleep,” he says.

 

She stiffens.

 

“Wonderful,” she says. “Let me guess. Arcane secrets? The date of the Wizard’s true birth? The location of my hidden stash of biscuits?”

 

“Nothing that useful,” Fiyero says. “Just the usual.”

 

“Usual.”

 

“Lots of ‘no’,” he says. “Some ‘wait.’ One name. Over and Over.”

 

She stares at the ceiling.

 

Rainwater has seeped a stain into it that looks unnervingly like the outline of a hat.

 

“Doesn’t narrow it down much,” she says.

 

“No,” he agrees quietly. “It really doesn’t.”

 

/

 

In the dream, the handle won’t turn.

 

Glinda knows this part too.

 

Her fingers close around the iron. She twists. It doesn’t budge. The metal is slick, but not with water—this time it’s with something thicker, like guilt given weight and texture.

 

“Elphaba!” she calls. “I’m here!”

 

On the other side of the door, the screaming intensifies.

 

It’s not the high, theatrical wailing of someone in a melodrama. It’s raw. Hoarse. Cracking on the vowels.

 

“GLINDA!”

 

The door shudders in its frame.

 

She yanks. Bashes her shoulder against it. Kicks it like she’s seen guards do.

 

It doesn’t move.

 

“Hold on!” she sobs. “I’m coming, just hold on—”

 

She can’t see anything, but she can hear it: the splash. The bucket tipping. The slow, horrible sound of liquid hitting skin.

 

Elphaba’s voice sharpens into a pitch Glinda has never heard in waking life and never, ever wants to.

 

“No, wait—Glinda—”

 

The rest drowns.

 

The sound of water is deafening.

 

She’s crying now. The tears are hot and frustrating, blurring the splintered wood in front of her.

 

“Open,” she begs the door. “Please, please, please—”

 

Her hand slips. The handle jerks out of her grip.

 

Something heavy slams into the other side of the door. Elphaba. The impact travels through the wood into Glinda’s bones.

 

Her knees buckle.

 

She slides down the door, palms pressed flat, as if she can absorb some part of her through the grain.

 

“Elphaba,” she whispers.

 

The water keeps coming.

 

The mob outside has turned into a dull roar—not chanting, not words, just a horrible, hungry sound.

 

The door handle creaks.

 

It’s moving.

 

Someone—something—is turning it from the other side.

 

She scrambles back to her feet, hope punching a hole in the terror.

 

“Elphaba?”

 

The door swings inward.

 

There’s no one there.

 

Just an empty tower room, puddles spreading, hat on the floor.

 

“See?” says a voice behind her. “You’re too late again.”

 

Glinda turns.

 

The door slams in her face.

 

She wakes up with a scream lodged halfway up her throat.

 

It comes out as a strangled gasp instead.

 

Her bed canopy, not a tower ceiling, looms above her. Her fingers are twisted so tightly in the sheets her knuckles are white. Her nightgown is plastered to her skin.

 

It takes her a few seconds to realise the pounding isn’t the mob.

 

It’s her heart.

 

She forces herself to breathe.

 

In. Out.

 

The room is dark but familiar—soft shapes of furniture, the outline of the wardrobe, the faint glint of the tiara she forgot to put away properly.

 

Her throat aches like she’s been shouting.

 

She pushes herself up on shaking arms.

 

The clock on the mantel insists it’s somewhere between three and four in the morning. The time where even the city seems to take a breath, the usual night-noises dulled.

 

She hates this time.

 

It’s when everything she’s spent the day outrunning catches up.

 

She swings her legs off the bed. The floor is cold under her bare feet.

 

The urge to check the door is overwhelming.

 

It’s ridiculous. No one is out there. Her guards are posted down the hall. The palace isn’t under siege. There’s no mob battering down anything.

 

Still, she stumbles over and presses her palm to the wood.

 

Cool. Solid.

 

No water seeping underneath. No hands pounding from the other side.

 

She leans her forehead against it anyway, breathing in the faint scent of polish.

 

“I’m here,” she whispers, to no one. To no thing. To the empty corridor. To the part of herself still locked in that tower room.

 

Her pulse gradually slows.

 

She peels herself away from the door and gropes for the lamp switch.

 

Light spills across the room, harsher than it should be at this hour.

 

She squints.

 

In the mirror over the dressing table, a pale, wild-eyed woman stares back at her.

 

Her hair is damp at the temples. Her cheeks are blotchy. There’s a crease on one side of her face from the pillow.

 

Glinda flops into the chair in front of the mirror.

 

“Well,” she tells her reflection. “That was delightful.”

 

The woman in the mirror doesn’t laugh.

 

She presses her fingertips to her temples, trying to massage the dream away. It clings.

 

Elphaba screaming. Elphaba slamming into that door. Elphaba gone when it finally opens.

 

She sees her in everything these days. In guilt-dreams like this. In half-heard rumours. In crude street art. In the way crowds flinch when she says wicked a certain way.

 

It’s getting worse, not better.

 

Some nights she doesn’t dream at all. Those are the good nights. She wakes heavy but blank, like she’s had a respite from herself.

 

Most nights, there’s something.

 

The tower.

 

The balcony.

 

The door.

 

The worst is when the dream doesn’t even give her a door. Just silence where the voice should be.

 

She reaches for the pitcher on the dressing table, pours herself water with unsteady hands.

 

The glass clinks against the ceramic.

 

She stares at the surface for a long time before she can make herself drink.

 

When she finally does, the water feels like lead in her throat.

 

“Brilliant,” she mutters. “Haunted by hydration.”

 

She pushes the glass away.

 

Sleep is a lost cause.

 

She knows the pattern now. If she tries to lie back down, she’ll just drift to the edge of sleep and then jolt awake again, over and over, each time a little more frayed.

 

She might as well surrender.

 

She wraps a shawl around her shoulders and pads out onto the small private balcony, bare feet soundless on the polished floor.

 

The night air hits her, cool and damp, like a hand cupped over her fever.

 

The city spreads out below, a quilt of yellow-white squares under the dark.

 

She grips the balcony rail, hard enough to ground herself.

 

“Just bricks,” she tells herself. “Just lights. Just people sleeping. Just people awake.”

 

Somewhere out there, someone else is doing this exact thing—staring out a window, trying to breathe around the memory of a bad night.

 

The thought is both comforting and unbearably sad.

 

“If you’re out there,” she whispers, before she can stop herself, “I’m sorry. Again.”

 

The city doesn’t answer.

 

It never does.

 

/

 

Elphaba sits up because she has a choice: either she does it now, voluntarily, or she waits for the dream to drag her upright later, heart pounding, throat raw.

 

The walls in this place remember pounding.

 

The old cold room’s door is thick. Sessa added a second bar across it “for peace of mind.” Unfortunately, peace doesn’t rely on wood.

 

Elphaba’s nightmares have range.

 

Sometimes it’s the tower door that’s under assault, sometimes the palace gates, sometimes the flimsy door of some hovel the Human Prosperity boys are kicking in. Her body doesn’t care about specifics. It hears the impact and floods with cold.

 

Tonight it was both.

 

Tower first. Mob after.

 

In the dream, she lay under the trapdoor again.

 

The boards above her were damp where the potion had seeped, her back pressed to rough wood, every nerve screaming. She could hear them pounding on the door to the tower room—fists, boots, something heavy used as a battering ram.

 

Over it all: Glinda’s voice, muffled by distance and floor.

 

“Please,” she was saying. “Please, she’s—she’s gone, you got what you wanted, just stop—”

 

Elphaba had pressed her hand to the underside of the boards, fingers searching for gaps. For any sign that she wasn’t leaving the person she loved in a room with a mob.

 

Her fingers found only splinters.

 

She woke up with her hand pressed flat to the underside of the shelf above her bed, palm burning.

 

Now she stares at it.

 

The skin is intact. No splinters. Just a faint tremor in her fingers.

 

“Perfectly fine,” she tells them.

 

Rian would say otherwise.

 

She swings her legs off the bed, hisses when her bare feet hit the cold floor.

 

The shop is quiet.

 

Down in the cellar, she can hear the soft murmur of sleeping bodies—Sessa’s snore, someone’s restless rustle. Upstairs, beyond the boarded windows, the distant clank of a night watch patrol drifts in.

 

No one is pounding on anything.

 

She drags her shawl around her shoulders and gropes for the kettle.

 

The old stove complains as she coaxs it into life. The hiss of gas, the click-click-clack of the flint, the eventual bloom of flame. Small, manageable fire.

 

She pours water into the dented kettle and sets it over the flame.

 

Tea is Rian’s idea.

 

He insisted, after one particularly bad week of collapses and nosebleeds, that if she wouldn’t sleep, she could at least replace some of the caffeine with something gentler.

 

“Chamomile,” he’d said, with a straight face. “Or mint. Or literally anything that isn’t half-ground coffee and spite.”

 

She’d told him spite was an excellent stimulant.

 

He hadn’t disagreed.

 

The kettle vibrates softly, annoyed at being woken.

 

Elphaba leans her hip against the counter and presses her hand flat to the cool wall.

 

Above, she can picture the palace.

 

Glinda somewhere in it, in her ridiculous bed, in her blue dress from earlier, in her nightgown now. Dreaming, maybe, of doors that won’t open.

 

She doesn’t let herself think of Glinda awake, breathing hard, leaning against a door the way Elphaba did.

 

That would make the nights feel too much like a shared sentence.

 

She glares at the opposite wall instead.

 

“Stop it,” she tells herself. “She’s sleep. Or not. Either way, it’s none of your concern.”

 

Her hand stays where it is.

 

The kettle starts to whine.

 

She takes it off the flame before it boils.

 

“Light spells only,” she mutters, echoing Rian, as she pours.

 

No magic in this.

 

Just leaves. Water. Patience.

 

She curls up on the crate that serves as a chair and wraps both hands around the mug, letting the heat seep into her fingers.

 

She should go back to bed.

 

She doesn’t want to.

 

Bed leads to sleep and sleep leads to…

 

“Glinda!”

 

The echo of her own shout makes her flinch.

 

She hadn’t realised she said it out loud.

 

Fiyero shifts again.

 

“Talking to yourself is one thing,” he says. “Talking to ghosts is a whole other level.”

 

She rolls her eyes.

 

“She’s not a ghost,” she says.

 

He tilts his head.

 

“Good,” he says. “Then maybe try addressing her when you’re not three nightmares deep?”

 

A muscle jumps in her jaw.

 

She sips the tea.

 

It tastes faintly of dust and desperation.

 

“I can’t,” she says.

 

The words come out small, and it annoys her.

 

“Can’t,” Fiyero repeats. “Or won’t?”

 

She stares into the steaming mug.

 

Outside, something bangs. A door. A cart against a curb. Her shoulders tense before reason catches up.

 

“Same thing,” she says.

 

He is mercifully quiet for a minute.

 

“You know,” he says at last, “I have nightmares too.”

 

She looks up, startled.

 

“You’re made of straw,” she says. “You don’t have a nervous system to torment you.”

 

“Rude,” he says. “I have whatever the magical equivalent is of a nervous system. And it’s very offended. I also have memory, and that’s enough.”

 

He stares at his own hands.

 

“I dream,” he says slowly, “that I’m still tied up. In the cornfield. Can’t move, can’t shout loud enough, can’t do anything but watch everyone tramp past, oblivious. Wizard’s men. Human First idiots. Sometimes even… you.”

 

Her throat tightens.

 

“I’ve never—”

 

“In the dream,” he says. “Not here. Here, you untied me. Eventually.”

 

He smiles crookedly.

 

“But dreams aren’t interested in that,” he says. “They like to pick at the things that almost were. The moments you almost died, or almost said something, or almost didn’t. They live in the almost.”

 

She stares at him.

 

“Helpful,” she says dryly. “Thank you. I feel much better.”

 

“Shut up and drink your tea,” he says, but his voice is gentle.

 

She does.

 

It doesn’t fix anything.

 

Her hands still tremble. The pounding in her head comes back in little aftershocks. The imaginary door still slams shut every time she blinks.

 

But the ritual—that tiny sequence of kettle, flame, cup—is something to hold onto.

 

Something solid.

 

Something that isn’t water pouring over someone else’s skin.

 

/

 

The next night, Glinda tries to outsmart her brain.

 

She works later than usual.

 

Papers, meetings, memos. She signs so many things her hand goes numb. She dictates letters until her voice starts to fray. She insists on seeing the draft of a new education bill before it goes to committee and spends an hour scribbling questions in the margins.

 

By the time she lets herself stop, it’s well past midnight.

 

Her eyes burn.

 

Her head feels like it’s full of wet wool.

 

Perfect, she thinks. Exhaustion might finally bludgeon the dreams into silence.

 

Tansy tuts when she sees her.

 

“You should have gone to bed hours ago, my lady,” she says, unpinning Glinda’s hair with brisk fingers.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says, letting her head tip back. “But if I don’t stay late sometimes, how will Oz know I’m Very Serious?”

 

“You’re serious all the time,” Tansy says. “People just can’t see inside your head.”

 

“Let’s keep it that way,” Glinda mutters.

 

Tansy helps her out of the dress and into a nightgown. She rubs scented oil into Glinda’s temples the way Elphaba used to before exams at Shiz.

 

“Try and get some real sleep,” she murmurs. “Not that shallow kind where your eyes twitch and you wake up more tired than you were.”

 

“I’ll do my best,” Glinda says.

 

It’s the most honest she can be.

 

Once Tansy has gone and the lamp is turned low, she crawls into bed and lies very still.

 

She doesn’t pray.

 

She doesn’t bargain.

 

She just stares at the canopy and waits.

 

Sleep takes her quickly, like a tide finally claiming someone who’s been dodging waves all day.

 

For a few minutes—seconds?—there’s nothing.

 

Just dark.

 

Just the soft sense of falling.

 

Then the door appears.

 

Of course it does.

 

It’s worse, somehow, for having been delayed.

 

The corridor is narrower tonight. The pounding louder. There’s no build-up, no stroll; she finds herself standing in front of the door without having walked there at all.

 

She knows how it goes.

 

She knows she’ll grab the handle and it won’t turn and Elphaba will scream and she’ll—

 

She doesn’t reach for it.

 

She steps back.

 

It’s a dream, she tells herself inside it. You know this now. You’ve had this one.

 

She can feel the unseen weight of Elphaba on the other side of the wood. The trapped, desperate energy.

 

“Glinda!”

 

It wrenches something in her.

 

She closes her eyes.

 

“I can’t open it,” she whispers.

 

The confession feels like peeling skin.

 

“I couldn’t then and I can’t now. I can’t get back there. I can’t drag you out. I can’t—”

 

The wood shudders under another impact.

 

“Please,” the voice sobs. “Please, Glinda, I’m—”

 

She can’t listen.

 

She clamps her hands over her ears.

 

“I’m sorry,” she says. “I’m so sorry, but I can’t open it. I’ve tried. I’ve tried a thousand times. I broke my shoulder on it. I broke my heart on it. I—I can’t.”

 

The pounding reaches a fever pitch.

 

Her name turns into a wordless scream.

 

She wakes with tears on her face and her hands still pressed over her ears.

 

Her heart is trying to beat its way out of her chest.

 

She bursts into laughter.

 

It’s not funny.

 

It’s awful, thin laughter, the kind that comes when your body doesn’t know what else to do.

 

“Brilliant,” she gasps. “New coping strategy: refuse to participate in my own nightmares. That went very well.”

 

Her ears ring.

 

She drops her hands and sits there in the dark, shoulders shaking, not sure if she’s crying or laughing or both.

 

Eventually the sounds from the dream fade.

 

She lies back down, but she doesn’t close her eyes.

 

She stares at the ceiling until dawn creeps around the edges of the curtains.

 

When Tansy comes in, she says nothing about the dark circles under Glinda’s eyes.

 

She just says, “Tea?” softly.

 

Glinda nods.

 

Later, in a meeting, someone compliments her on her “tireless dedication.”

 

She almost snorts.

 

If only tireless were a thing.

 

/

 

Elphaba experiments too.

 

Her tactic is different.

 

Sleep in shorter snatches, Rian suggested once, when she complained about the way the nightmares seemed to wait until she was deepest under before pouncing. Nap like a cat. Never long enough for your mind to dig a full hole.

 

She hates that he might be right.

 

She hates naps.

 

Naps feel like surrender.

 

But her body is starting to insist.

 

So she tries.

 

During the day, after long nights, she lets herself doze in armchairs, chin on her chest, instead of only lying down in the vulnerable sprawl of bed. She leans against warm pipes and allows her eyes to close for ten minutes. She curls up in corners with a book and lets pages turn without reading.

 

The dreams still find her.

 

Shorter, jerky versions.

 

The pounding compresses into single blows. The screaming cuts in like a skipped recording: “GLIN—” and then silence as she jolts awake.

 

It’s exhausting in a different way.

 

One afternoon, she falls asleep in the worst possible place: wedged between two support beams halfway up a maintenance shaft, spying on a Human First organiser’s meeting.

 

She’s been crouched there for an hour, listening to the same recycled rhetoric. No new information, no fresh leads, just the same “take back our streets” with more spittle.

 

Her legs go numb.

 

Her mind, bored out of its skull, wanders.

 

She slips.

 

In the half-second between awake and dreaming, there’s the sick lurch of falling.

 

Then she’s under the trapdoor again.

 

The boards are heavier this time.

 

They press down, not just rest above. The weight is immense, like the whole city’s sitting on that wood. She can’t breathe.

 

Above, she hears Glinda.

 

Not crying this time.

 

Singing.

 

“No one mourns the wicked,” the song goes, jaunty and cruel. “No one cries when they are—”

 

“Stop,” Elphaba croaks. “Please don’t—”

 

She wakes with her forehead hitting the beam in front of her.

 

“OW.”

 

Her shout echoes up and down the shaft.

 

Voices below stop.

 

“What was that?” someone says.

 

She swears silently and scrambles sideways, pressing herself into the narrow space between pipe and brick.

 

A guard sticks his head up into the shaft’s lower opening, squinting.

 

“Hello?” he calls. “Anyone up there?”

 

Elphaba holds her breath.

 

The muscles in her calves, pins-and-needles from being crouched too long, choose that moment to start twitching.

 

She grits her teeth.

 

The guard waits another moment.

 

“Damned rats,” he mutters eventually, withdrawing. “Told him this place was crawling.”

 

She waits until the meeting breaks up and the humans clatter out.

 

Only then does she allow herself to breathe properly.

 

“New rule,” she mutters to herself. “No naps in enemy architecture.”

 

Her head throbs where she hit it.

 

Her palm, pressed against the wall to steady herself, tingles faintly.

 

For a second, she could swear she feels more than stone under her hand.

 

Something like a pulse. Like another hand, far away, pressed against other stone.

 

She snatches her hand back as if burned.

 

“Too much tea,” she tells herself. “Too much sleep. Not enough… reality.”

 

She climbs down.

 

She doesn’t admit—not even internally—that the phantom sensation of another palm against the far side of the wall stays with her all the way back to the safehouse.

 

/

 

If someone drew their insomnia on a map, it would look like matching constellations.

 

In one small circle of the palace, Glinda lies awake, night after night, listening to the city breathe and her own guilt talk too loudly.

 

In a cracked room under a viaduct, Elphaba sits awake, mug cooling in her hands, listening to pipes hum and her own ghosts rattle.

 

They both press their palms to walls.

 

They both whisper apologies to people who aren’t there.

 

They both tell themselves that this is safer, this distance, this ache.

 

They both, in their own ways, are wrong and right.

 

One night, in that thin, uncanny hour where late and early blur, Glinda dreams a different dream.

 

She’s in a room she doesn’t quite recognise. No windows. No doors. Just four walls and a ceiling too low.

 

She is not alone.

 

On the other side of the room, half in shadow, Elphaba sits with her back against the wall, knees drawn up, arms draped over them. Her hat is off. Her hair hangs loose around her face.

 

She looks tired.

 

“How did you get in here?” Glinda asks.

 

Elphaba lifts her head.

 

“I live in the walls, remember?” she says. Her voice is wry, but there’s a crack in it. “Your walls, my walls. Everyone’s. Terrible real estate, excellent acoustics.”

 

Glinda frowns.

 

“I’ve been trying to get to you for months,” she says. “I keep finding doors that won’t open.”

 

“Or don’t exist,” Elphaba says. “Dreams are notorious for poor architecture.”

 

Glinda steps closer.

 

She doesn’t feel her legs move, but the distance shrinks anyway.

 

“You’re not a ghost,” she says. “I keep telling people that. You’re not a ghost.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth twists.

 

“And you’re not a goddess,” she says. “I keep telling people that. They don’t listen either.”

 

They’re closer now.

 

Not quite touching.

 

Glinda reaches out.

 

Her fingers are inches from Elphaba’s.

 

She expects the dream to throw a door between them. Or a flood. Or a mob.

 

Instead, the walls themselves tremble.

 

The sound is like distant pounding.

 

“Wake up,” Elphaba says softly.

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“I don’t want to,” she says.

 

“Too bad,” Elphaba says. “You’ve got speeches to write.”

 

The walls shudder again.

 

The pounding gets louder.

 

She jolts.

 

Sits up in her bed, heart hammering, hand outstretched toward empty air.

 

Her room is quiet.

 

No walls falling.

 

No witches in the corners.

 

Just the faint echo of her own voice saying: you’re not a ghost.

 

She presses her palm to the mattress where she thinks Elphaba’s hand would have been.

 

The imprint is imaginary.

 

The ache is not.

 

Across the city, Elphaba jerks awake at almost the same moment.

 

She has dreamt of Glinda before.

 

The balcony. The tower. The look on her face when Elphaba stepped onto the broom.

 

Never like this.

 

Never sitting together, almost-companionable, as if nightmares can be negotiated with.

 

The memory lingers as she sits up, as she reaches instinctively for the wall, as her palm presses flat against the rough plaster.

 

“Stay away,” she whispers, to the woman in her dreams. “Stay safe.”

 

There’s no answer.

 

Of course there isn’t.

 

There’s just the echo of Glinda’s voice from a dream room with no doors, saying: you’re not a ghost.

 

She huffs a breath.

 

“Tell that to your streets,” she mutters, dragging her shawl tighter. “They’ve already made up their mind.”

 

Sleep does not come back for either of them.

 

The city slowly brightens, indifferent.

 

People get up, stretch, curse the hour, make tea, make coffee, make trouble, make do.

 

In a palace and under a bridge, two women who once shared a dormitory ceiling move through their mornings like sleepwalkers, the same sounds in their heads.

 

Pounding.

 

Water.

 

Sobs.

 

Each other’s names, half-bitten off.

 

Nightmares have very good aim.

 

They keep throwing them at both of them, from opposite sides of the same story, until something breaks, or something opens.

 

For now, the doors stay shut.

 

The walls, however, are listening.

Chapter Text

The night was supposed to be safe.

 

Not in any absolute sense—there was no such thing anymore—but in the carefully-managed, over-rehearsed way the palace liked. Limited guest list. Thorough security sweep. Enough guards in the corners to make any troublemaker think twice.

 

“Soft crowd,” Madam Korr had called it. “Academics, diplomats, philanthropists. No pitchforks.”

 

Glinda clung to that phrase now as she stood at the top of the marble staircase, looking down at the sea of bodies in the ballroom.

 

Soft crowd.

 

Sure.

 

They looked soft enough. Silk and satin, grey suits and embroidered shawls. The Animal delegation from the University had come in their best: polished hooves, brushed fur, spectacles gleaming under the chandeliers. A band played something light in the corner. Waiters drifted.

 

It was the launch of the “Reconciliation Fund”—a pot of money wrestled out of a reluctant council to repair some of what the Wizard’s regime had done. Scholarships for Animal students. Grants for communities that had been ravaged by “relocations.” Support for families who had lost someone to “questioning.”

 

It was also, whether they said it aloud or not, a test.

 

How many people would show up to applaud when she announced that some of the Wizard’s personal assets were being sold off and redirected? How many would smile to her face and snarl into their drinks later, muttering about ingratitude and legacy?

 

Wizard loyalists, Korr had said in her office that morning, lips pursed around the phrase like it tasted sour. There’s been chatter. Talk of “restoring the proper order.” Nothing concrete yet. We’re beefing up security, but—

 

But.

 

There was always a but.

 

“I’ll be fine,” Glinda had said. “You’ve tripled the guards. What are they going to do, throw a canapé at me?”

 

Now, watching the crowd swirl below, she wasn’t so sure.

 

The music ended in a scatter of polite applause. Heads tipped back toward her.

 

Korr touched her elbow.

 

“Ready?” she murmured.

 

Glinda pasted on the Smile.

 

Always.

 

She stepped down the staircase.

 

The room arranged itself around her.

 

People turned.

 

Voices lowered.

 

There it was again—that subtle shift in air pressure, as if her entrance were weather. Once she would have preened under it. Tonight it sat on her shoulders like a weight.

 

She reached the dais at the far end of the ballroom, the one with the tasteful banner: RECONCILIATION & REPAIR – TOGETHER FORWARD. The podium had been polished. The glass of water beside it had been poured precisely half-full, the way she liked it.

 

“Citizens of Oz,” she began, after the obligatory fanfare. “My friends.”

 

Ever since the Wicked Protector banner, “my friends” tasted different in her mouth. Less automatic. More like a claim she was trying to live up to.

 

She talked.

 

About reparations without using the word, because it scared people. About responsibility without saying guilt, because that made them defensive. About the Wizard’s hoarded wealth, how it would now go toward scholarships and clinics instead of showmanship and balloons.

 

She saw the flickers.

 

Some faces lit with real relief. Others tightened. A few pairs of lips thinned at the mention of selling off his “memorabilia.”

 

“He was a visionary,” someone had told a reporter recently. “We shouldn’t erase that, just because of a few… errors.”

 

Errors.

 

Glinda kept her voice level.

 

If anyone else heard the slight edge when she said “we were all complicit,” they didn’t show it.

 

Above, the balconies were lined with additional guards. Korr had insisted. Sturdy women and men with crossbelts and no-nonsense expressions. A few of the palace staff had been stationed up there too—trusted servants, she’d been told, to keep an eye out from a different vantage.

 

It should have reassured her.

 

It didn’t.

 

There was a prickling at the back of her neck that had nothing to do with the weight of the tiara.

 

She pushed through it.

 

“…and so,” she said, fingers resting lightly on the edge of the podium, “this fund is not a favour. It is not charity. It is the beginning of a debt we owe. A small attempt at repair, after so many years of—”

 

Something moved on the balcony to her left.

 

She shouldn’t have noticed.

 

The lighting up there was dimmer, designed that way so the attention would stay on her. But a shadow detached itself from a pillar for a heartbeat. A flicker. A shape turned where no one should have been turning.

 

Glinda’s mouth went dry mid-sentence.

 

Her eyes skated toward it before she could stop herself.

 

Nothing.

 

Just a guard, shifting her weight.

 

Get a grip, she told herself. Not every shadow is—

 

A sound cut through the music of her own voice.

 

Not loud.

 

Not the shout of a heckler or the crack of something crashing to the floor.

 

A twang.

 

Like a string being plucked, sharp and taut.

 

Her body recognised it before her brain did.

 

Every story she’d ever heard about hunting. Every ballad with a crossbow in the second verse. Every self-defence seminar where someone had talked about “projectiles” in the vaguest, most sanitised terms.

 

She froze.

 

No, she thought, absurdly. Not here.

 

The next second stretched into something long and horrible.

 

She saw it.

 

A sliver of metal, glinting in the chandelier light. Dart? Bolt? Not an arrow—too short, too vicious-looking—but flying with the same, sickening intent.

 

Headed straight for her.

 

There was no time to duck.

 

The podium was too narrow to hide behind. The dais was too exposed. Her guards were too far away, their faces just beginning to contort from polite neutrality into panic.

 

All she could think, with a stupid clarity, was: of course. Of course it’s like this again. Of course it’s something falling toward me and I am rooted to the spot.

 

She flinched.

 

The bolt juddered mid-air.

 

For a half-second it seemed to hit something invisible—an unseen wall between her and the rest of the room. It shivered, trajectory warping, then snapped sideways in an unnatural curve.

 

It still came close.

 

Close enough that she felt the wind of it against her cheek like a slap.

 

Close enough that she saw the faint, oily sheen on its tip.

 

Poison, some cold, clinical part of her supplied.

 

It tore through a lock of her hair.

 

Smashed into the column behind her with a thunk.

 

Gasps.

 

Screams.

 

Someone shouted, “GET DOWN!” too late.

 

Glinda stood there, heart thundering, the sound in her ears louder than the rising panic in the room.

 

The bolt quivered where it had embedded itself at eye level in the carved stone.

 

One breath.

 

Two.

 

There was a beat of stunned silence.

 

Then everything exploded.

 

Guards surged.

 

People shrieked.

 

The band dropped their instruments in a cacophony of clattering wood and brass. Somewhere a glass smashed.

 

“Lady Glinda!” Korr’s voice, shrill with something like real fear, cut across the chaos. “MOVE!”

 

Hands grabbed her arms, tugging her toward the back of the dais, away from the line of fire.

 

She let them.

 

Her knees weren’t entirely working.

 

She stumbled, heel catching on the edge of the carpet, and went down hard on one hand. The jolt travelled up her arm.

 

For a moment, her view of the room tilted.

 

She saw it from floor-level: hems and boots and panicked hooves, guards’ legs a blur as they tried to push the guests toward the exits.

 

She also saw, very clearly, where the bolt had come from.

 

Up, on the balcony directly opposite the one she’d been watching earlier, a man was struggling.

 

He was dressed like palace staff—dark waistcoat, neat trousers. Nothing that would have pinged as suspicious at a glance. But the weapon in his hands was unmistakable.

 

Not a full-sized crossbow; something smaller, more easily concealed, designed to fold into itself. He fought with it now, frantically trying to reload. His movements were jerky, off.

 

Because something was grabbing at him.

 

Glinda squinted through the bodies.

 

A shape had him by the wrist.

 

Slim.

 

Clad in black and grey, not guard blue.

 

His arm jerked again.

 

The weapon clattered to the balcony floor.

 

Hands—two? three?—hauled him backwards, away from the railing.

 

She saw a flash then, just before someone stepped in front of her and blocked her view.

 

Not a clear face.

 

Just a strip of exposed skin where a sleeve had ridden up.

 

Green.

 

Her breath stopped.

 

“Glinda.”

 

Her name, whispered.

 

Not from the balcony.

 

From somewhere much closer.

 

From behind the curtain to her right, where the shadows clung thicker, the heavy brocade hiding a service alcove.

 

She knew that voice.

 

Even distorted—hoarse, gritted with effort—it sounded like the only thing in the room that made sense.

 

It cut through the fog of panic like a bell.

 

Her head whipped toward it.

 

The curtain shifted.

 

For a heartbeat she saw her.

 

It couldn’t be anyone else.

 

She was half-hidden, pressed against the column, hand still outstretched from the spell she’d just cast. The torchlight caught her at an odd angle, slicing her face into planes of shadow and gold.

 

Hat low. Hood up. Coat wrong.

 

Skin unmistakable.

 

Green.

 

Elphaba.

 

Every part of Glinda’s mind that had been arguing with itself for months shut up all at once.

 

There.

 

She was there.

 

Her mouth moved.

 

Glinda couldn’t hear the words over the roar of the crowd, but she could read them.

 

Stay down.

 

Then Elphaba jerked as if hit.

 

Her body folded sideways out of Glinda’s line of sight.

 

“NO—”

 

The word ripped out of Glinda before she could stop it.

 

Hands clamped on her shoulders.

 

“Lady Glinda, we have to move—”

 

She twisted.

 

For someone who trained as a courtesan of the crowd, she could be surprisingly strong when she wanted.

 

She shoved Korr off, stumbled toward the curtain.

 

“Elphaba!” she choked.

 

People were still trying to clamber up onto the dais to get at her—to protect, to flee, to just be near the centre of the action—she couldn’t tell. Guards fought to hold them back.

 

The curtain billowed as someone slipped behind it.

 

Glinda reached it and flung it aside.

 

The service alcove was a narrow slice of space between columns and wall, barely big enough for two people to stand shoulder to shoulder. It led to a discreet back door, used by staff to bring refreshments in without being seen.

 

It was empty.

 

No witch.

 

No assassin.

 

Just a faint, fading smear of something dark on the stone where a body might have brushed in passing.

 

Glinda stared at it.

 

Someone grabbed her arm again.

 

“Lady Glinda, please,” a guard said desperately. “We don’t know if there are more—”

 

“I saw her,” Glinda said.

 

The guard blinked.

 

“Who?” she asked. “The shooter? We’ve got him.”

 

“Her,” Glinda insisted, dizzy. “She—she was here. She—”

 

Her own words tangled in her throat.

 

Saying the name out loud, here, in this room, in front of these people, felt like stepping off a ledge.

 

She swallowed it.

 

“It doesn’t matter,” Madam Korr said tightly, appearing at her elbow. Her hair had come slightly loose, a testament to how hard she’d been shoving through the crowd. “We have to get you somewhere secure. Now.”

 

Glinda’s gaze snapped back to the balcony.

 

The man who’d fired was pinned to the floor by three guards, his face mashed against the polished wood, arms twisted behind his back. He was shouting something about betrayal, about “the true Wizard’s will,” words blurring into spit.

 

No sign of whoever had grabbed him.

 

No flash of green.

 

Her heart pounded against her ribs like it wanted out.

 

“You saw someone take him down,” Korr said, following her gaze. Her voice had shifted into that careful, coaxing tone she reserved for angry donors and frightened witnesses. “Good. The guards did their job. We’ll commend them. Later. Right now—”

 

“It wasn’t a guard,” Glinda said.

 

She wasn’t sure why she was insisting. She’d had, what, half a second? A scrap of colour? A voice that could have been memory?

 

Except it hadn’t sounded like memory. Memory-Elphaba was always more articulate. This voice had been ragged around the edges, like it had been dragged across too many nights with not enough sleep.

 

“Lady Glinda.”

 

Korr’s grip tightened.

 

“This room is not safe,” she said. “The guards are sweeping the balconies, but until we know there are no more weapons, I need you out of here. If they got one loyalist in, there may be more. Please.”

 

The please cost her.

 

Glinda heard it.

 

She let herself be steered toward the side door that led to a safer corridor, the curtain falling back into place behind them.

 

As they moved, she glanced down.

 

There, on the pale marble of the dais, close to where she’d gone to her knees, a few drops of something dark stood out starkly.

 

Not red enough to be wine.

 

Too thick to be ink.

 

Blood.

 

Her stomach swooped.

 

It wasn’t hers; she knew that much. Her cheek stung where the bolt had grazed, but when she touched it later with tentative fingers, they came away with only the faintest smear of blood. Surface damage. A whisper.

 

This was more. A little arc, like the spray from a shallow cut.

 

Right in front of the curtain.

 

“Wait,” she said, digging her heels in. “Stop.”

 

“Glinda—”

 

“Look,” she hissed, nodding down.

 

Korr followed her gaze.

 

A muscle in her jaw jumped.

 

“It could be from anything,” she said. “Someone knocked over a glass, someone cut themselves on a chair—”

 

“The glasses are over there,” Glinda snapped. “And that’s not wine.”

 

Korr pressed her lips together.

 

“We’ll have it analysed,” she said. “Later. After you are somewhere they cannot aim at your head.”

 

She was right.

 

Of course she was right.

 

Glinda let herself be moved.

 

Still, as they hustled her out, she craned her neck, trying to catch one last glimpse of the balcony, of the alcove, of anything that might prove she hadn’t just imagined that green.

 

All she saw were uniforms.

 

Blue.

 

Gold.

 

No black.

 

No grey.

 

No hat brim.

 

The door to the corridor closed behind her with a solid, final thunk.

 

The sudden quiet felt obscene.

 

Out here, the panic was muffled. Guards stationed along the hall snapped to attention as she passed; some looked shaken, some furious. None of them looked confused in the way she felt.

 

In the secure room—one of those bland little spaces with no windows and too many chairs—they sat her down. Someone handed her a cloth for her cheek. Someone else poured water. The Captain of the Guard barked orders into the air, receiving updates through messengers who’d been running so hard they were breathless.

 

“Shooter in custody,” one panted. “Calls himself a ‘proud servant of the Great and Powerful.’ Claims there are others. Boasting. No sign of them yet.”

 

“Motives?” the Captain snapped.

 

“Wanted to ‘strike at the false Good Witch,’ sir. ‘Show Oz she’s not invulnerable.’”

 

Korr’s eyes flicked to Glinda’s face at that.

 

She was pale, hands folded tightly in her lap, knuckles white.

 

“Congratulations,” Korr said softly, in that brittle way she had when she was trying not to show emotion. “You’ve reached the part of the job description they don’t put in the brochures.”

 

Glinda let out a weak laugh.

 

Her cheek stung under the cloth.

 

She lowered it.

 

“Is it bad?” she asked.

 

Korr squinted.

 

“Not particularly,” she said. “Superficial. A line. You’ll have a very dramatic scar if you’re lucky. Heroes are meant to have one.”

 

Glinda snorted.

 

“I’m tired of being a hero,” she said.

 

“Unfortunately, the people aiming poison at you still believe you are one,” Korr said. “Which means you are still their favourite target.”

 

Glinda swallowed.

 

Her mind was back in the ballroom, replaying the moment.

 

The twang.

 

The bolt.

 

The way it bent.

 

“If… if that thing had hit,” she said slowly, “would I be…?”

 

“Dead?” the Captain supplied cheerfully, because tact had never been his strong suit. “Almost certainly. Or in a coma I wouldn’t bet against. We’re analysing the residue, but it smelled wrong.”

 

“Right,” Glinda said faintly.

 

“Someone saved you,” Korr said.

 

She said it practically. Matter-of-fact. No romance in the words.

 

Glinda’s skin prickled.

 

“Yes,” she said.

 

“From the balcony?” Korr went on. “One of the guards, perhaps? They reported a struggle with the shooter just after the first shot. We’ll know who to commend when we sort the accounts.”

 

“Not from the balcony,” Glinda said.

 

Korr’s gaze sharpened.

 

“From where, then?” she asked.

 

Glinda’s hand drifted, almost unconsciously, to the side of her neck, to the place where she’d felt it first: that shift in the air that wasn’t the bolt. The sense of something stepping between.

 

“The… air,” she said. “The bolt… twisted. It hit something that wasn’t there.”

 

“Magic?” the Captain said.

 

Korr shot him a quick look.

 

“Could be the weapon misfired,” she said smoothly. “We can’t jump to conclusions. Lady Glinda, in the panic, you might have—”

 

“I saw her,” Glinda blurted.

 

Silence dropped into the room like a stone.

 

Korr’s shoulders went very still.

 

“Her,” she repeated carefully. “You mean the guard on the balcony?”

 

Glinda swallowed.

 

Say it, she thought. Say it and watch this room change.

 

She remembered green skin.

 

A voice shaped around her name like it had been waiting.

 

Glinda.

 

She remembered the way Elphaba’s hand had been raised, fingers splayed, as if feeling the trajectory of the bolt in the air.

 

She remembered the jerk of impact in Elphaba’s body a moment later, the way she’d been dragged sideways out of sight.

 

The blood on the marble.

 

Her stomach lurched.

 

“Someone,” she said, retreating. “I saw… someone. Take him down. I couldn’t see clearly. It was… chaos.”

 

Korr relaxed by a hair.

 

“Understandable,” she said. “Shock distorts things.”

 

Glinda wanted to laugh.

 

Shock had never made anything more vivid for her. It sharpened everything. Her mind was a cruel archivist; it stored every awful detail.

 

“What if it was her?” she heard herself say anyway.

 

Korr sighed.

 

“Lady Glinda—”

 

“What if,” Glinda barreled on, ignoring her, “what if those rumours aren’t just… stories? What if she’s out there in the walls and the alleys and now apparently the palace, doing exactly the thing everyone says she is? Protecting people we failed?”

 

Korr pinched the bridge of her nose.

 

“You are in shock,” she said. “You just survived an assassination attempt. This is not the moment to indulge in—”

 

“Indulge?” Glinda snapped. The word hit a raw nerve. “You think I want this?”

 

Korr’s expression softened, just a fraction.

 

“No,” she said. “I think you want to believe you didn’t lose her that night. I think that’s reasonable. I also think weaponised nostalgia is the last thing we need layered on top of political instability.”

 

Glinda flinched.

 

“Those are my choices?” she asked. “Bury her or destabilise Oz?”

 

“Those are your narratives,” Korr said, gentle now. “There may be others. But we will not find them tonight.”

 

She squeezed Glinda’s shoulder.

 

“Rest,” she said. “We’ll talk in the morning. After I’ve had the shooter interrogated and the balconies double-checked for mysterious green stain patterns.”

 

She left on a huff of bureaucratic purpose.

 

The Captain followed a moment later, barking more orders.

 

The room emptied, slow as a receding tide, until it was just Glinda and the guard by the door.

 

He stared studiously at the opposite wall.

 

Glinda stared at her hands.

 

They were still shaking.

 

She flexed them.

 

Twice.

 

Then she stood.

 

“Lady Glinda?” the guard asked.

 

“I need a moment,” Glinda said.

 

“Protocol—”

 

“Protocol can have one minute,” she said. “I’m not leaving the secure floor. I just… need air.”

 

The guard hesitated.

 

“Ten steps,” Glinda said. “You can count them.”

 

He relented with a reluctant nod.

 

She stepped out into the corridor, walked exactly ten steps to the end where there was a small, plain window looking out over a rear courtyard.

 

Night had fully fallen now.

 

The stars seemed closer somehow.

 

She leaned her forehead against the cool glass.

 

“Glinda.”

 

The voice was only in her memory now, but it still made something inside her jolt.

 

She closed her eyes.

 

“Was that you?” she whispered. “Or am I finally losing it?”

 

The glass gave her nothing.

 

She lifted her hand and pressed it flat to the pane.

 

The old habit.

 

Press your palm to stone and imagine someone on the other side.

 

Tonight, for the first time, she let herself imagine a very particular someone.

 

“If you’re out there,” she said, breath ghosting the glass, “and you keep doing this—saving people and vanishing and bleeding on my floors—at least let me see you properly once before you blow yourself apart.”

 

The words fogged, then cleared.

 

Far below, in the tangle of rooftops and alleys and hidden ledges, something moved.

 

Glinda didn’t see it.

 

She was facing the wrong way.

 

But if she’d been looking, she might have caught, just for a heartbeat, a dark figure slipping along the palace’s outer wall, one hand pressed to a fresh wound at her side, the other skimming stone for balance.

 

She might have seen the way the figure paused, just under the line of her window.

 

Might have seen the slight tilt of a head, as if listening.

 

Might have seen a green hand lift, almost in answer, almost in farewell, before the shadows swallowed it again.

 

As it was, all she felt was a faint echo in her palm.

 

Like another hand, far away, pressed against the same invisible door.

 

She opened her eyes.

 

The courtyard was empty.

 

Her reflection looked back at her in the glass: pale, shaken, cheek bandaged, eyes too wide.

 

She looked at herself for a long moment.

 

Then she whispered, to the girl in the window and the ghost in the walls and the city between them:

 

“I saw you.”

 

She didn’t know if it was true enough to stand up in court.

 

She knew it was true enough to haunt her.

 

Behind her, the guard cleared his throat.

 

“Time’s up, my lady,” he said gently.

 

She nodded.

 

“Right,” she said. “Let’s go face Korr’s paperwork.”

 

She walked back down the corridor, heart still beating a fraction faster than normal, one hand resting, without her realising, over the spot where the bolt had almost struck and where, tonight, something else had.

 

Not a shield.

 

Not a door.

 

A presence.

 

She clung to that.

 

Soft crowd, she thought, a little hysterically. Right.

 

The Wizard’s loyalists had come with poison and a plan.

 

Someone else had met them with a spell in the air and skin in the way.

 

Glinda didn’t know which terrified her more: the fact that people still wanted her dead for doing too little, or the fact that the one person who had always accused her of not doing enough was still, apparently, willing to save her life.

 

From the shadows, from below, from behind curtains no one was supposed to look behind.

 

Wicked protector, the banner had called her.

 

Glinda wasn’t sure who, anymore, that description was meant for.

Chapter Text

The official story is ready before her cheek has even finished scabbing.

 

By morning, there are draft statements on her desk. By lunch, there are editorials on her breakfast tray. By evening, she is sitting in yet another briefing room, listening to people tell her what happened to her.

 

“—so, the consensus,” the Captain of the Guard is saying, “is that the shooter acted alone inside the palace. No evidence of further infiltration. However—”

 

He flicks through his notes, moustache bristling.

 

“—there was interference from an unauthorised magical actor. Witnesses report a… cloaked figure on the balcony above. Spellcasting. Swift. Targeted.”

 

Glinda sits straighter.

 

“Unauthorised magical actor,” she repeats. “That’s your… phrase.”

 

The Captain shrugs.

 

“‘Anonymous witch’ sounded too tabloid,” he says. “And we’re trying not to panic the council with the idea that spellcasters can wander in and rearrange physics at will.”

 

“Right,” Glinda says.

 

She feels oddly cold, despite the fire crackling in the grate.

 

They’re in the smaller council chamber, the one they use for crisis meetings and things they don’t want to dignify with the formality of the big hall. The walls are lined with books about law and precedent, as if legitimacy can be absorbed by proximity.

 

Madam Korr sits to Glinda’s right, glasses perched on the end of her nose, expression sharp. The Captain’s deputy leans against the wall, arms folded; to her left, the palace physician hovers, looking faintly annoyed that his report has been bumped down the agenda.

 

“So,” Glinda says carefully, “this… unauthorised magical actor. What do your witnesses say?”

 

The Captain consults his papers with exaggerated diligence, as if buying time will somehow change the words on the page.

 

“At least three guests report seeing a flash of light from the left balcony,” he says. “One—the historian from Shiz, Doctor Beadle—claims he saw a silhouette move in time with the bolt. His account is… colourful.”

 

“Colourful how?” Glinda asks.

 

“He described it as ‘a spectral witch, doubtless summoned by the restless spirit of the late Wizard to punish us for our impudence,’” the Captain says dryly. “We’re… discounting that bit.”

 

“Spectral,” Glinda mutters. “Lovely.”

 

“Two staff members on the upper level corroborate a struggle,” Korr puts in. “They saw one of our people—Guard Lenfar—wrestle the weapon from the shooter.”

 

“That’s not what I’m asking about,” Glinda says. “I saw someone else up there.”

 

Korr’s gaze flicks to her face, then away.

 

“Yes,” she says. “You mentioned that last night. In the immediate aftermath.”

 

“As if I’ve since come to my senses,” Glinda says lightly.

 

Korr doesn’t rise to the bait.

 

“The guard’s account is as follows,” the Captain says, ploughing on. “He engaged the shooter, struggled, and someone grabbed the shooter’s arm from behind. Cloaked. Hooded. He assumes—his words—a rebel witch.”

 

“‘Rebel witch,’” Glinda echoes. “Singular?”

 

“Yes,” the Captain says. “We’ve had reports of minor spellcasters aiding dissidents before. Hedge-witches, mostly. Nothing on this scale, but—”

 

“It was her,” Glinda says.

 

The room goes very quiet.

 

Korr takes off her glasses and polishes them with a handkerchief she pulls from nowhere.

 

“Lady Glinda,” she says, after a pause. “We have been over this.”

 

“Have we?” Glinda says. “Because I remember mentioning it once, and then being escorted to a very nice room where no one let me finish a sentence.”

 

The Captain clears his throat.

 

“With respect,” he says, “I saw the scene myself. The figure was hooded. We have no facial description. It could have been any number of—”

 

“Any number of witches, yes,” Glinda snaps. “There are so many green ones running around these days.”

 

The physician makes a small, disapproving noise.

 

“Skin colour is not a reliable indicator of identity,” he says. “Not under those lighting conditions, not at that speed, not under stress.”

 

Glinda laughs, short and sharp.

 

“You sound like a tutorial at Shiz,” she says. “Thank you, I did actually pass basic perception theory.”

 

“Then you know,” he says mildly, “that memory, especially under duress, is an… interpretive engine. It fills in gaps.”

 

“And what, exactly,” she asks, voice dangerously even, “do you think I’m filling them with?”

 

Korr sighs.

 

“With grief,” she says. “With guilt. With stories you’ve heard all your life and ones you’ve been telling yourself for months.”

 

Glinda feels something twist under her ribs.

 

“The bolt bent,” she says, deliberately. “It didn’t miss. It changed course. In mid-air. I felt it. I’ve… felt that before.”

 

She remembers the tingle of displaced air on the broom, the way raindrops had seemed to curve around them. The push of invisible forces when Elphaba got irritated with weather.

 

Elphaba’s magic always did have a… particular texture. A stubbornness. It pushed through the world like it had something to prove.

 

“That could be any skilled caster,” the physician says. “You have a template in your mind. Your brain will match anything close enough to it. It’s what minds do. They pattern-match.”

 

“So now it’s my fault,” Glinda says. “For having a brain.”

 

“Glinda.” Korr’s tone softens. “No one is saying it’s your fault. We are saying it is… understandable that you would see her everywhere right now. You’re exhausted. You were nearly killed in public. Your body is still catching up. It’s not surprising that your mind is… reaching for the most familiar witch-shaped explanation.”

 

“Most familiar witch-shaped explanation,” Glinda repeats, dazed. “Do you hear yourself?”

 

She presses her fingertips to her forehead.

 

The skin there is warm.

 

Her cheek throbs under the dressing.

 

It had been such a small graze, physically. They’d cleaned it, dabbed something that stung on it, bandaged it with a strip of white linen that keeps catching the edge of her vision. It will scar, the physician had said. A faint line. Nothing disfiguring.

 

It feels deeper.

 

“Let’s,” Korr says gently, “separate what you know from what you saw.”

 

Glinda drops her hand.

 

“Fine,” she says. “What I know: someone used magic to deflect a poisoned bolt aimed at my head. They then assisted in subduing the shooter. They bled, near the curtain where I saw them stagger. They vanished.”

 

“Correct,” Korr says.

 

“What I saw,” Glinda says. “A cloaked figure. Hood up. Hand out. Skin visible between glove and sleeve. Green. Voice saying my name.”

 

Her name hadn’t been shouted.

 

It had been breathed, like a warning, like a prayer, like a reflex.

 

Glinda.

 

Korr nods slowly.

 

“And what you interpreted,” she says, “is that this must be Elphaba.”

 

“It wasn’t an interpretation,” Glinda snaps. “It was recognition.”

 

“Under extraordinary circumstances,” the physician says softly.

 

She turns on him.

 

“You weren’t there,” she says.

 

“No,” he agrees. “I was not. I am not trying to negate your experience, Lady Glinda. I am trying to understand what it is, so I can advise you on how best to… support yourself.”

 

“Support myself,” she repeats.

 

The phrase feels like sticking plaster on a knife wound.

 

“Look,” the Captain interjects, clearly desperate to move things along. “We’ve had rebel witches operating in the city for months. There are entire cells dedicated to… whatever it is they think they’re doing. Busting up patrols, sabotaging trains. It makes more sense that one of them slipped in than that the Wicked Witch herself rose from the dead, attended a formal event and left a calling card.”

 

Glinda stiffens.

 

“You think I’m offended she didn’t send an RSVP?” she says. “I—”

 

“It is not about offence,” Korr cuts in. “It’s about probability. About impact. If it were her—if Elphaba were alive and present enough to save you at a public function—do you grasp what that would do to the city? To your work? To your position?”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

Images flash: the front page of every paper in Oz screaming WICKED WITCH RETURNS. Wizard loyalists frothing. Human First radicals calling for crackdowns. Animal activists painting her as a coward if she doesn’t immediately stand beside Elphaba and denounce everything she’s ever done in fancy dress.

 

“Yes,” she says quietly. “I grasp it.”

 

“Then you also grasp,” Korr continues, more gently now, “why we cannot build policy on a half-second glimpse and a wish.”

 

Wish.

 

Glinda flinches.

 

Is that what this is?

 

Is she wishing so hard for proof that she’s not the only one trying that she’s conjuring witches out of shadows?

 

“It’s not a wish,” she says.

 

Korr’s face softens.

 

“I know,” she says. “It’s a hope. And a fear. Mixed together until they’re indistinguishable.”

 

The physician clears his throat.

 

“If I may,” he says, “I’d like to make a suggestion.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

“By all means,” she says. “There’s been a distinct lack of those in my life.”

 

He smiles faintly, as one might at a particularly prickly plant.

 

“You have been under sustained stress, Lady Glinda,” he says. “We’ve all seen it. The workload, the… emotional demands. The guilt you insist on carrying in that very specific way of yours. Now an assassination attempt. Nightmares. Hypervigilance.”

 

She stiffens.

 

“Tansy has been very discreet,” he adds quickly. “She only told me you haven’t been sleeping when I pressed. She’s worried you’ll fall down a staircase.”

 

Traitor, Glinda thinks, but without heat.

 

Of course Tansy told him.

 

Of course someone did.

 

“You’re describing an entire city,” Glinda says. “Everyone’s tired and jumpy.”

 

“Yes,” he says. “But not everyone is… Glinda the Good while being tired and jumpy.”

 

She looks away.

 

“So?” she says. “What’s your prescription? Less guilt, more walks?”

 

He actually smiles.

 

“Tempting,” he says. “But walks won’t do it. You need rest. Real rest. Not two hours of twitching followed by five cups of coffee and a speech. You need time away from balcony edges. Away from crowds. Away from… doors.”

 

Her stomach drops.

 

“I didn’t tell you about the doors,” she says quietly.

 

He shrugs.

 

“You didn’t have to,” he says. “Your hands tell their own story.”

 

She realises, with an unpleasant jolt, that she’s been unconsciously rubbing the heel of one hand against the doorjamb this whole time.

 

She snatches it back.

 

“What are you suggesting?” she asks.

 

“A reduced schedule,” he says. “A week, at least, of only critical duties. No public appearances. No late-night drafting sessions. You delegate to your council more. You… rest.”

 

Korr looks pained, but not surprised.

 

“I’ve been pushing for that,” she says. “For months. She won’t listen.”

 

“I’m right here,” Glinda says.

 

“We know,” Korr says. “We appreciate your presence.”

 

“And,” the physician continues, “I would also recommend speaking to someone. A neutral party. Not a political advisor, not a servant who loves you. A professional. Someone trained to help… hold this.”

 

He gestures vaguely around the room.

 

The air.

 

The tension.

 

The weight of it all.

 

“You think I’m hallucinating,” Glinda says.

 

“No,” he says. “I think you experienced something extraordinary. I think your mind is trying to make sense of it with the tools it has. That’s what minds do. But if you start doubting your own perceptions, if you start wondering whether every flash of green is a ghost or a breakdown, that will make your work much, much harder.”

 

He meets her eyes.

 

“And if it was her,” he says softly, “you will need support for that, too.”

 

The admission takes the air out of her.

 

“If it was her,” she repeats.

 

“It may never have been,” he says. “It may have been a rebel witch with unfortunate fashion sense. It may have been a trick of the light. It may have been your brain grabbing a shard of hope in the middle of real danger. Or it may have been her. You are not losing your mind for considering any of those options.”

 

The Captain looks awkward.

 

“I prefer the ‘rebel witch’ explanation,” he mutters. “Easier paperwork.”

 

Glinda almost smiles.

 

“Of course you do,” she says.

 

Korr leans forward.

 

“Here is what we’ll say publicly,” she says. “A dissident spellcaster intervened. Anonymous. You were saved by the courage of an unknown citizen. We frame it as proof that Oz is not willing to let Wizard loyalists have their way. We do not speculate about identity. We do not mention green.”

 

Glinda bristles.

 

“That’s lying,” she says.

 

“It’s… choosing a version of the truth that doesn’t set the city on fire,” Korr says. “We don’t have enough facts to justify the risk of naming her. Not yet. Not on this flimsy basis.”

 

She hates that Korr is good at this.

 

She hates that, in some awful way, she agrees.

 

If she steps out onto a balcony tomorrow and says, “The Wicked Witch saved my life,” the world doesn’t tilt nicely toward justice. It convulses.

 

Wizard loyalists double down. Human First gets new slogans. The people clinging to the story where Glinda the Good is the exception that proves the rule about wickedness have to choose, and most of them aren’t ready.

 

“She’s not wicked,” Glinda says quietly.

 

Korr closes her eyes briefly, like she’s heard this argument a hundred times (she has).

 

“To you,” she says. “To me. To those who know better. But the word is still a live spark for others. If you throw it into kindling now, we’ll spend the next year putting out fires instead of building anything.”

 

Glinda rubs her temples.

 

A small, treacherous part of her thinks: maybe I am losing it.

 

Maybe the crossbow bolt rewrote something in my brain as it passed.

 

She remembers the dreams. The doors. The way she hears Elphaba in every crack.

 

If grief really is an interpretive engine, hers has been revving at full tilt for months.

 

Maybe her mind did what it’s been wanting to for so long: put Elphaba back in the one place she can’t leave again.

 

Right at the edge of death, in the moment just before impact: there she is.

 

Safe and doomed all at once.

 

“I’ll… consider the rest,” she says.

 

It’s the closest she can come to agreeing.

 

Korr nods, clearly recognising the small victory.

 

“Good,” she says. “In the meantime, say as little as possible about… her. Whoever she was. Focus on the fund. Let the papers gossip themselves hoarse over the ‘mystery witch’ without your input.”

 

Mystery witch.

 

Glinda wants to laugh until she cries.

 

Of course that’s what they’ll call her.

 

The press loves a woman they can fill in blanks on.

 

The papers do exactly as predicted.

 

GLINDA THE GOOD SAVED BY “GHOST WITCH,” screams one headline, over a lurid illustration of a green spectre deflecting a cartoonish arrow.

 

WIZARD FANATIC FOILED BY REBEL MAGICIAN, says another, more sober.

 

WHO IS THE PALACE PHANTOM? asks a third, with a deeply unflattering drawing of a hooded figure that looks less like any witch Glinda’s ever known and more like an overcooked asparagus.

 

They keep it vague.

 

Rebel witch. Ghost witch. Palace phantom. Conscience of Oz.

 

They don’t say her name.

 

Some of that is caution. Some of it is deliberate narrative choice. Some, Glinda suspects, is superstition—they have told their readers for so long that you shouldn’t say it aloud that they’ve convinced themselves.

 

She reads it all.

 

Of course she does.

 

She’s not supposed to.

 

Korr has suggested, gently, that she limit her “media intake.”

 

“I can’t fix what they get wrong if I don’t know what they’re saying,” Glinda had retorted.

 

“You also can’t sleep if your brain is full of opinion pieces,” Korr had countered.

 

Now Glinda sits in her office, legs tucked up underneath her on the armchair by the window, three different newspapers on her lap, and feels her brain buzzing in unpleasant ways.

 

Tansy, bless her, has refused to curate.

 

“If I start cutting bits out,” she’d said, “that’s just… censorship. I’ll bring you the lot and you can chuck what you want at the wall.”

 

Glinda hasn’t thrown anything.

 

Yet.

 

She folds the latest paper and sets it aside.

 

It doesn’t matter what they call her.

 

It matters that she knows.

 

It was her.

 

It had to be her.

 

The thought has become its own sort of mantra.

 

An equal and opposite spell to the one she can feel coiling around her everywhere else: it wasn’t, it couldn’t be, you’re tired, you’re seeing what you want to see.

 

She presses her fingers to her cheek, feeling the rough edge of the bandage.

 

“Was that you?” she whispers.

 

The room, as usual, says nothing.

 

She tips her head back against the chair, closes her eyes.

 

If she tries very hard, she can replay the moment in slow motion.

 

The bolt’s trajectory.

 

The angle at which it twisted.

 

The timbre of the word Glinda as it cut through the noise.

 

She has heard other witches speak her name before. Shiz classmates. Hedge-healers. Angry mothers accusing her of interfering in their children’s schooling.

 

None of them arranges the syllables quite like Elphaba. There is always that little bite on the d, that slight reluctance on the second syllable, like saying the name admits something she’d rather keep behind her teeth.

 

It was her.

 

She could go to the palace mages, ask them to examine the ripple in the air that the spell left.

 

She doesn’t.

 

She already knows what they’ll say.

 

We found residue. We found a disturbance. We found evidence of a powerful caster. We found… possibilities.

 

They will not find her.

 

She presses the heel of her hand into her eyes until points of light dance.

 

“Maybe I am losing my mind,” she mutters.

 

It’s almost a relief to say it aloud.

 

Losing your mind is at least a narrative. It’s cleaner than the alternative, where your perception is right but you’re not allowed to act on it.

 

Rest, everyone says.

 

You need rest.

 

It becomes the new refrain, replacing unity in the mouths of the people closest to her.

 

Korr slides shorter agendas across the table. “The rest can be delegated.”

 

The physician drops off a vial of something that smells like flowers and sternness. “Only if you need help dropping off,” he says. “Not a long-term solution. A nudge, not a crutch.”

 

Tansy swats her hand when she reaches for a sixth cup of coffee. “That’s enough beans to wake the dead, my lady. You’re very much still alive.”

 

Even the Captain gets in on it.

 

“You can’t stand between every bolt and the crowd,” he tells her. “That’s our job. Yours is to be here in ten years to give more speeches people complain about.”

 

They all mean well.

 

It grates.

 

She lets Korr trim her schedule, reluctantly.

 

Public events are cancelled “out of an abundance of caution.” Committee meetings are chaired by deputies. Briefings are summarised instead of delivered in excruciating detail.

 

On paper, it looks like a reprieve.

 

In practice, it means she has more unstructured time.

 

More room for her mind to fill.

 

She tries the sleeping draught once.

 

Pours out the prescribed half-dose into a mug of hot milk, wrinkles her nose, drinks it down.

 

It tastes of chamomile and defeat.

 

She crawls into bed expecting nothing.

 

Sleep hits like a hammer.

 

No doors.

 

No mobs.

 

No witches.

 

Just darkness, long and strange.

 

She wakes eight hours later feeling both heavier and oddly brittle, like someone has rearranged her insides and forgotten to tell her.

 

She doesn’t take it again.

 

She would rather have her nightmares than the blank.

 

Blank feels closer to really losing her mind.

 

Nightmares, at least, have a narrative.

 

“Are you hallucinating?” Tansy asks one night, in the small, honest space of the dressing room.

 

Glinda nearly drops her brush.

 

“I beg your pardon?” she says.

 

Tansy is kneeling to unlace her boots.

 

She looks up, face open and stubborn.

 

“You’ve been… distracted,” she says. “More than usual. Jumpier. You keep looking at corners like they’re going to answer back. And you talk in your sleep.”

 

Glinda goes cold.

 

“What do I say?” she asks, before she can stop herself.

 

Tansy hesitates.

 

“Her name,” she says. “And ‘no’ a lot. And… ‘don’t go.’”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“And…?” she prompts, because apparently she is a masochist.

 

“‘It was you,’” Tansy says quietly.

 

Glinda exhales slowly.

 

“Right,” she says, staring at the floor.

 

“Is it?” Tansy asks.

 

Glinda forces herself to look at her.

 

“What do you mean?” she asks.

 

“Was it her?” Tansy asks. “At the ball. Behind the curtain. Saving you. Was it her, or was it… someone else?”

 

There’s no judgement in the question. No politics. Just… curiosity. Concern.

 

Glinda clings to that tone like a lifeline.

 

“I think so,” she says. “I felt… it felt like her. It sounded like—”

 

She cuts herself off, because she’s met herself, she knows how she sounds when she gets going about this.

 

Tansy nods slowly.

 

“I believe you,” she says.

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“You do?” she says.

 

Tansy shrugs.

 

“I’ve never seen anyone else make a broom fly,” she says. “Or turn an entire ballroom’s worth of glitter into a political statement. Or give monkeys wings. Why not this, too?”

 

It shouldn’t mean as much as it does.

 

One maid’s belief.

 

One person saying, I don’t think you’re crazy.

 

Glinda feels something loosen in her chest anyway.

 

“Everyone else thinks I’m seeing things,” she says.

 

“They think you’re tired,” Tansy corrects gently. “Which you are. They think you’re carrying too much, which you are. They think you might be latching onto the one familiar thing in a world that keeps changing under your feet.”

 

She sits back on her heels.

 

“That doesn’t mean you’re wrong,” she says. “It just means you’re… human. Even when they keep trying to make you something else.”

 

Glinda stares at her.

 

“When did you get so clever?” she asks.

 

Tansy smiles, small and fierce.

 

“I’ve always been clever,” she says. “You’ve just been too busy saving Oz with your hair to notice.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

It comes out unexpectedly wet.

 

She swipes at her eyes with the back of her hand.

 

“I am losing my mind,” she says. “Just… maybe not in the way they think.”

 

Tansy stands and smooths her hair back, fingers gentle.

 

“Maybe,” she says, “you’re not losing it. Maybe you’re… rearranging it. Making space.”

 

“For what?” Glinda asks.

 

Tansy shrugs.

 

“For the possibility that you were wrong about the ending,” she says.

 

The words land like a stone in a still pond.

 

Wrong about the ending.

 

Glinda has been living in the ending for so long she hasn’t considered that the story might be… ongoing.

 

If it is, she thinks, miserably, I’ve skipped several chapters.

 

“Rest,” Tansy says, because apparently everyone is contractually obliged to say it at least once a day. “If she’s out there, she’ll still be out there after you’ve had a nap. If she’s not… you’ll need the strength to live without her anyway.”

 

Glinda sighs.

 

“Fine,” she says. “One nap.”

 

It ends up being two hours of staring at the ceiling, counting cracks.

 

Still, she tries.

 

That has to count for something.

 

In the quieter moments—between meetings, between nightmares, between the thousand small demands of leadership—she finds herself tracing the phrase It was her. It had to be her like a worry stone.

 

She catches herself doodling a pointed hat in the margins of her notes.

 

She realises she’s started listening for that particular bend in the wind whenever something unusual happens in the city.

 

She half expects to look up from a briefing one day and see Elphaba leaning in the doorway, arms folded, eyebrow raised, ready with a scathing comment about her latest policy.

 

It doesn’t happen.

 

Of course it doesn’t.

 

Instead, she gets reports.

 

Anonymous witches interfering with arrests. Doors that won’t open for Human First thugs. Floorboards that collapse only under certain boots.

 

Each one is another datapoint.

 

Each one is another chance for her mind to say: See? See?

 

Each one is another chance for Korr to say: Or. Or it’s someone else. Or it’s a network. Or it’s the story you helped write, coming back to bite you.

 

Alone, in her rooms at night, she lets herself believe the first.

 

In public, she nods along with the second.

 

“I’m losing my mind,” she jokes, when someone catches her staring out the window too long.

 

They laugh.

 

They reassure.

 

They tell her she’s doing wonderfully, that Oz is lucky to have her, that she must take care of herself.

 

None of them says: Yes, you’re losing it. Of course you are. Anyone in your position would be. The question is what you build out of the pieces.

 

On the worst nights, when the door dreams come back and the pounding is too loud and the water is too cold, she remembers the moment on the dais when everything changed.

 

The bolt.

 

The twist.

 

The voice.

 

Glinda.

 

It felt like someone reached through her nightmare and grabbed her shoulder, yanking her sideways into a different ending.

 

Maybe that someone was her mind, desperate to rewrite the scene.

 

Maybe it was a witch in the rafters, anonymous.

 

Maybe it was Elphaba.

 

She holds all three possibilities at once like burning coals.

 

“I’m losing my mind,” she whispers into her pillow.

 

Her mind, stubborn as ever, whispers back:

 

Or you’re finding a way to live with what you did. With what she did. With what’s still happening.

 

The city sleeps and wakes and eats and works and tells ghost stories about a Green Ghost and a Wicked Protector.

 

In the palace, Glinda stands on yet another balcony, practising yet another speech, the bandage on her cheek a faint, maddening reminder.

 

When she smiles, she sees in the window’s reflection not just Glinda the Good, but a woman who has started to suspect that sanity might not mean what it used to.

 

That maybe, in a place where witches melt and don’t die, where doors stay shut in dreams but open in alleys, the most rational thing she can do is cling to the one truth that keeps her upright.

 

It was her.

 

It had to be her.

 

Whether that conviction saves her or breaks her remains, for now, unwritten.

Chapter Text

She doesn’t realise she’s been hit until the adrenaline lets go.

 

One second she’s pressed flat to cold stone behind the curtain, lungs burning, spell still crackling along her nerves. The next, the edges of the ballroom are blurring and there’s a hot, animal ache in her side that wasn’t there before.

 

Of course, she thinks, as her fingers come away sticky. Of course I get stabbed while saving Glinda at a philanthropy gala. That’s on brand.

 

No time to check the damage.

 

Korr’s voice is barking orders, the crowd is tipping toward panic, and the guards on the balcony are finally doing what she needed them to do thirty seconds ago.

 

“Stay down,” she hisses, half out of reflex, not entirely sure who she’s saying it to.

 

Glinda’s head whips toward her.

 

For a heartbeat, their eyes meet.

 

Elphaba feels it like a punch.

 

Recognition. Shock. Something too big to name.

 

Then she’s yanked backward—some overzealous guard’s flailing arm catching her in the ribs where the knife grazed—and the pain goes white-hot.

 

She bites down on a sound and lets the momentum spin her into the narrow service alcove. From there it’s three steps to the door, one muttered word to convince the lock it’s stuck, and she’s in the servants’ corridor, swallowed by a stream of frantic staff.

 

“Did you see—”

 

“—Lady Glinda’s hurt—”

 

“—they say there was a witch—”

 

She keeps her head down and her cloak pulled tight.

 

Her side throbs in time with the word witch.

 

By the time she reaches the outer wall, the wound is a steady, grinding pain.

 

Not deep enough to kill her outright. Deep enough to make every movement a series of negotiation: if leg moves, ribs protest; if ribs protest, spell focus scatters; if spell focus scatters, she falls.

 

She chooses not to fall.

 

“Idiot,” she mutters at herself, as she crawls along the ledge of an ornamental cornice. “Absolute… unmitigated… idiot.”

 

She hadn’t meant to break cover.

 

Shadow work. That was the deal.

 

Dart in, trip a guard, break a chain, spook a bigot. Be the gust of wind that made a whip slip. Be the draught that made a door slam. Be a story, not a person.

 

Then the bolt flew.

 

Too fast. Too clean. Too familiar.

 

Something in her reacted before the rest of her could vote.

 

The spell leapt.

 

It’s muscle memory, she thinks, as she grits her teeth and drags herself up onto the low rooftop beyond the palace wall. That’s all. Years of yanking Glinda out of the way of falling scenery at Shiz. Of flicking glitter out of her face. Of catching her by the waist when she misjudged a step.

 

You don’t unteach your reflexes in a year.

 

Her boot slips on the tiled roof.

 

She catches herself on a chimney, breath hissing.

 

The city sprawls under her—rooftops, alleys, the faint glow of lanterns like embers scattered in ash. Behind her, the palace looms, all white stone and good intentions.

 

Glinda is somewhere inside it.

 

Alive.

 

Possibly with a very dramatic scratch on her face, because of Elphaba.

 

The thought makes something twist sharply under her breastbone.

 

“You’re welcome,” she mutters at the palace, then immediately wants to hit her own head against the chimney for the sheer pettiness of it.

 

The pain in her side spikes.

 

Right.

 

Priorities.

 

She drops down into the gap between buildings, letting herself half-slide, half-fall into the familiar maze of service alleys.

 

By the time she reaches the old plumbing shop, the taste of copper is in the back of her throat and her hands are shaking hard enough that her fingers barely work the knock sequence.

 

The door flies open on the second tap.

 

Sessa fills the frame, fur bristling, small but somehow still managing to look like she could murder her.

 

“About time,” she snaps. “We were deciding whether to assume you were dead or just spectacularly stupid. Then we agreed it was probably both.”

 

“Nice to be… predictable,” Elphaba manages.

 

Her knees choose that moment to give up.

 

Sessa swears and ducks, shouldering under Elphaba’s arm with a strength that always surprises people until she reminds them badgers were not designed with subtlety in mind.

 

“Fiyero!” she barks. “Rian! Your favourite idiot’s here and bleeding on my floor again!”

 

Fiyero appears first, all long limbs and straw-rasp.

 

“Wow,” he says cheerfully, taking Elphaba’s other side and half-lifting her. “You really took ‘crash the party’ literally.”

 

“If you make one more joke,” she grits out, “I will set your hat on fire.”

 

“See?” he tells Sessa. “Fiery, even while exsanguinating. Very impressive.”

 

They haul her into the back room and lower her onto the rickety table that serves as a triage bench.

 

The world tilts.

 

The ceiling swims.

 

She clamps her jaw shut until the urge to pass out recedes a notch.

 

Sessa peels back the edge of her coat.

 

Blood has soaked through the layers, dark and tacky.

 

“Shit,” Sessa says succinctly. “Rian!”

 

He’s already there, slipping past her with his satchel, whiskers flaring as he takes in the mess.

 

“How many times,” he says, calm but tight, “do we have to have the ‘light spells only’ conversation before it takes?”

 

“Technically,” Elphaba says, teeth chattering as he presses around the wound, “this was more of a… light… deflection.”

 

Rian gives her a look that could cauterise on its own.

 

“Did you or did you not just redirect a poisoned bolt and wrestle a man with a weapon inside the most heavily-guarded building in Oz?” he asks.

 

“…semantics,” she mutters.

 

He snorts.

 

The sound is unamused.

 

“Hold still,” he says. “If you faint, I’ll have to tell you I saved your life later and you’ll make it dramatic.”

 

He works quickly.

 

The knife—or whatever it was—went in at an angle, slicing along the ribs rather than straight through. Luck, or the world’s cruel sense of humour.

 

“This will hurt,” he warns, and then pours something cool and caustic into the wound.

 

She jerks.

 

The pain is a flare of white, sharp and clean, almost a relief compared to the dull grind from before.

 

“Great,” she gasps. “Love… whatever that is.”

 

“Quadling antiseptic,” he says. “You’re lucky it missed the lung. Another inch and we’d be seeing if your magic could keep you breathing without air.”

 

“Would… have saved you some lectures,” she wheezes.

 

He ignores that.

 

Fiyero, hovering uselessly, finally finds something meaningful to do and starts cutting away the blood-soaked fabric with the careful hands of someone who’s had practice dealing with stupid injuries.

 

“Any more poison?” he asks. “Like the bolt? Should we be worried you’ve got slow-acting Wizard goo in there?”

 

“No residue,” Rian says, nose twitching. “This cut is clean. Probably from a panicked guard’s knife or the shooter’s second weapon.”

 

“Elphaba,” Fiyero says. “Did you… get stabbed by the people you were saving?”

 

She’s not sure whether to laugh or snarl.

 

“Occupational hazard,” she says.

 

“Of being a martyr?” Sessa mutters.

 

The words hit harder than the antiseptic.

 

Elphaba grimaces as Rian starts stitching.

 

“Let’s hold the sermon until he’s not actively sewing my ribs together,” she says.

 

Sessa folds her arms.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Five minutes. Then I’m yelling.”

 

She doesn’t have to wait that long.

 

“Do you have any idea,” Sessa says, as soon as Rian steps back, “how many people saw something up there?”

 

Elphaba groans and slumps back against the table, breath coming in sharp little pants.

 

“I tried not to be seen,” she says.

 

“You tried badly,” Sessa snaps. “Guards saw a cloak. Staff saw a witchy silhouette. Half the guests saw light flashing from the balcony. Word’s already spreading: ‘Glinda the Good saved by mystery witch.’ Guess who people are assuming that is?”

 

“The Green Ghost?” Fiyero offers. “The Wicked Protector? The Palace Phantom? That kid yesterday was calling you ‘the Angry Draught’—”

 

“Shut up,” Sessa and Elphaba say in unison.

 

Sessa jabs a clawed finger at Elphaba’s shoulder.

 

“You risk everything,” she says, “for the girl who stood on a balcony and crowned herself Good while you were ‘melting’ under her feet.”

 

The room goes very still.

 

Rian’s hands pause, mid-wrap.

 

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

 

“She didn’t crown herself,” she says.

 

“Oh, I’m sorry,” Sessa says, eyebrows climbing. “Did the tiara levitate onto her head by popular will? Did the Wizard’s press team drag her out there at wandpoint? She chose that title. Glinda the Good. Nice and simple. No nuance. No mention of who the bad one was supposed to be.”

 

“You think I don’t know that?” Elphaba snaps. “You think I haven’t replayed that scene in my head so many times I can count the syllables in her breathing?”

 

“Then why,” Sessa demands, “are you throwing yourself in front of bolts for her?”

 

“Because—” The word rips out of her, too loud. Pain spikes in her ribs. “Because she’s not the problem.”

 

“That’s not an answer,” Sessa says.

 

“It’s the only one that matters,” Elphaba bites back.

 

“Funny,” Sessa says. “To me, the girl who told the whole city you were wicked and then sat in your enemy’s office while they hunted Animals looks a lot like a problem.”

 

Elphaba’s vision whitens at the edges.

 

“Careful,” she says softly.

 

Sessa’s eyes flash.

 

“No,” she says. “I’m done being careful about your feelings for your ex-roommate when those feelings are getting you killed.”

 

Elphaba flinches.

 

Fiyero makes a small, strangled noise.

 

Rian sighs through his nose.

 

“Sessa,” he says mildly. “Perhaps we can interrogate the psychology after she’s had a chance to breathe without wincing.”

 

“No,” Sessa says again. “Because next time she might not come back to breathe at all.”

 

She steps closer, close enough that Elphaba can see the flecks of lighter fur around her eyes, the way they’re damp at the corners.

 

“We need you,” she says. “Out here. In alleys. In warehouses. Breaking chains. Spooking thugs. Not playing personal bodyguard to the woman in the prettiest room in the building.”

 

Elphaba’s laugh comes out raw.

 

“Personal bodyguard,” she says. “I’ve intervened exactly twice. Once when a bunch of bigots were about to cook a Rabbit and her friends, and once when someone aimed a poisoned piece of metal at Glinda’s face.”

 

Saying her name aloud costs her.

 

It always does.

 

“Twice,” she repeats. “The rest of the time I’m doing exactly what you say: alleys, warehouses, very glamorous sewer work. I did not set out tonight with ‘crash Glinda’s party’ on the agenda.”

 

“You could have walked away,” Sessa says.

 

“No,” Elphaba says.

 

The word is out before she can dress it up, blunt and bare.

 

Sessa stares.

 

Fiyero shifts, straw fingers worrying at the edge of the table.

 

“Look,” Elphaba says, forcing the words out through gritted teeth. “I’m not defending what she did back then. I’m not rewriting it. She stood up there and called me wicked and let them hunt me. I know. I was there.”

 

She was also under there.

 

Under the floorboards.

 

Under the story.

 

Memory rises, unbidden.

 

/

 

The boards above her were never meant to be listened through.

 

Cracks let light in. Not sound. The tower room had been built to keep noise in and out equally.

 

But grief doesn’t care about architecture.

 

The first thing she’d heard after Fiyero dragged her under and the trapdoor slammed shut was the mob.

 

The pounding.

 

The pitch of it had changed once the bucket tipped. Less anger, more… celebration. The ugly, rolling sound of relief when a story lands exactly where people were promised it would.

 

Wicked witch, wicked witch, wicked—

 

Then, over it, a different sound.

 

Muffled sobbing.

 

Not the melodramatic wail she’d always expected from the decorative blonde in her tower.

 

Sharp, ugly, gasping sobs. The kind you make when you’re trying not to.

 

Her name, dropped like a stone into the cracks between.

 

“Elphaba… oh, Lurline… Elphaba, I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean—”

 

A fist hitting wood.

 

Not the mob’s. Smaller. More frantic.

 

“Why did you go, why did you go, why did you—”

 

Her hand had been pressed flat to the underside of the boards.

 

Just wood between them.

 

Impossible and impenetrable all at once.

 

She could picture Glinda on the other side, forehead to the splintered planks, tears streaking ruin through her makeup.

 

She knew how Glinda cried.

 

She cried like she laughed: with her whole face.

 

Elphaba had bitten her fist, hard enough to draw blood, to stop herself from pounding back.

 

If she knocked, Glinda would hear.

 

If Glinda heard, she’d know.

 

If she knew, she’d come.

 

If she came, the mob would see.

 

If the mob saw—

 

The mob would tear her apart.

 

Everything in Elphaba had been screaming: knock anyway.

 

She hadn’t.

 

She’d stayed very, very still and listened to Glinda sob and promised herself, viciously, that this was better. That Glinda was safer without her. That her tears were a price worth paying for her life.

 

That if Elphaba ever broke that silence, it would mean she’d failed both of them.

 

/

 

“I heard her,” Elphaba says now, through the memory, through the pain. “After. After the… performance. She didn’t know I was listening. She thought I was dead. She cried like she was dying too.”

 

Sessa’s mouth tightens.

 

“And that’s enough?” she says. “A few private tears behind closed doors and you’ll literally bleed to keep a crown on her head?”

 

Elphaba bristles.

 

“It’s not the crown,” she snaps. “It’s what she’s doing with it.”

 

“What, committee meetings and politely worded reforms?” Sessa scoffs. “She signs papers. You break chains. You really telling me that makes you equal partners in this?”

 

Elphaba’s temper flares.

 

“She signed amnesties,” she bites out. “She got people out of ‘re-education’ camps you and I couldn’t reach. She strangled three of the Wizard’s worst laws in committee before they ever hit the streets. I know; I’ve read the drafts she buried. She’s dismantling his machinery piece by tedious piece while pretending she still believes in the wrapping. You think that’s easy?”

 

“She believes in it a bit too much for my taste,” Sessa mutters.

 

“Of course she does,” Elphaba says. “She was built for it. They honed her into a symbol since she was fifteen. ‘Good’ is the only language half this city speaks. If she suddenly started calling herself Glinda the Complicated, they’d riot.”

 

Fiyero snorts.

 

“Would pay good money to see that letterhead,” he says under his breath.

 

Elphaba ignores him.

 

“She is the only person in that building whose conscience keeps her up at night,” she goes on. “The rest of them sleep just fine on their piles of Wizard souvenirs. If she goes down, the ones ready to take her place aren’t kinder. They’re just better liars.”

 

Sessa’s eyes search her face.

 

“And you’re sure,” she says slowly, “this isn’t just about the fact that you… love her.”

 

Elphaba’s breath stutters.

 

The word lands like a physical blow, knocking the air out of her.

 

She opens her mouth.

 

Closes it.

 

The room holds its breath.

 

“I—” she starts, then cuts herself off so sharply it hurts.

 

Heat climbs her neck, prickling under the green.

 

Rian raises one eyebrow, very delicately.

 

Fiyero looks away, suddenly intensely interested in the ceiling.

 

Sessa’s expression softens, but she doesn’t back off.

 

“You’re allowed,” she says quietly. “You know. To love someone who hurt you. Who hurt all of us. Who’s trying to fix it and making a mess as she goes. You’re allowed to have that tangle. We all do, in our own ways. But we need you to know when that tangle is pulling you by the throat.”

 

“I know,” Elphaba says.

 

She does.

 

She hates that she does.

 

She also hates that the word love is now hanging in the air between them like smoke, impossible to unsay.

 

“I didn’t mean to be seen,” she says, voice smaller than she likes. “I didn’t plan to… announce myself. I heard the twang, I saw the line, and my body… moved. That’s all.”

 

“That’s not all,” Rian says gently. “That’s years of reflexes and guilt and care and stubbornness. Your body isn’t separate from your choices.”

 

“Thank you, philosopher,” she mutters.

 

He smiles faintly.

 

“Stitches are done,” he says. “You’re lucky. No infection yet. Keep it that way. No dramatic rooftop runs for at least three days. If you have to topple anything, use a whisper, not a shout.”

 

She snorts.

 

“As if I’m not already whispering myself hoarse,” she says.

 

“Then try shutting up, for once,” Sessa says, but there’s a thread of affection in it now.

 

She steps back, folding her arms again, as if physically restraining herself from hugging Elphaba and biting her in the same motion.

 

“We’re scared,” she says, more quietly. “That we’re going to lose you to them. Not just to a bolt, but to… them. To that girl on the balcony and that building and your hope that she’s different now.”

 

“I don’t hope,” Elphaba says.

 

Three sets of eyes give her identical looks of disbelief.

 

She sighs.

 

“Fine,” she says. “I hope a little.”

 

Sessa’s mouth twitches.

 

“A lot,” Fiyero says.

 

“An amount,” Rian compromises.

 

Elphaba closes her eyes for a second.

 

Behind her lids: Glinda on the dais, hair catching the light, eyes flinching when she saw the banner. Glinda’s face when the bolt came. Glinda’s face when she turned toward the curtain, toward Elphaba, like a moth to a candle.

 

Her chest aches.

 

“Whatever my… personal idiocies,” she says, when she can trust her voice again, “strategically, she’s still more useful breathing. To us, not them. Every time she signs a paper that keeps an Animal out of a cage, that matters. I’m not going to sit on a roof and watch someone blow that option out of the sky if I can stop it.”

 

Rian nods once.

 

“That,” he says, “I can get behind. Just try to do it without perforating yourself next time.”

 

She grunts.

 

“No promises.”

 

Sessa huffs.

 

“Just… be more careful,” she mutters. “If you die, I’ll kill you.”

 

“That’s not how that works,” Fiyero says.

 

“Badgers are creative,” Sessa says. “We’ll find a way.”

 

Later, when the others have drifted back to their tasks and Rian has left her with a pot of something that supposedly promotes healing (it smells like boiled socks), Elphaba lies on the narrow cot in the corner of the workshop and stares at the cracked ceiling.

 

She should sleep.

 

Instead, she replays everything.

 

The bolt.

 

The twist.

 

The look on Glinda’s face when she realised where it had been aimed.

 

She hadn’t meant Glinda to see her.

 

She’d meant to be air. Invisible. A force, not a figure.

 

But Glinda’s eyes had snapped to the gap in the curtain like a compass finding north.

 

Of course they had.

 

Glinda has always been infuriatingly attuned to the things Elphaba least wants her to notice.

 

The memory of her sobbing in the tower bleeds into the image of her standing on the dais with blood on her cheek. Past and present overlay, a double exposure that makes Elphaba’s head swim.

 

She presses her hand to her side, over the bandage.

 

“I didn’t mean to be seen,” she tells the ceiling.

 

It sounds weak, even to her own ears.

 

Because part of her, deep down where she refuses to look directly, did.

 

Not in that moment—there had been no time for vanity—but in the long ache of the months before. Part of her had wanted proof.

 

Proof that Glinda would still react. That she would still flinch at green in the corner of her eye. That she would recognise her, not as a cautionary tale or a footnote, but as a person in the room.

 

Glinda had said her name.

 

Elphaba heard it, even over the chaos.

 

She tells herself she imagined it.

 

She doesn’t entirely believe herself.

 

“You’re safer without me,” she mutters, because Rian isn’t here to scold her for the mantra and someone ought to.

 

The words feel thinner than they used to.

 

Less like conviction, more like habit.

 

She remembers Glinda pounding on the tower floor.

 

Remembers herself not pounding back.

 

She presses her palm flat against the wall beside her cot, fingers spread, as if there might be a pulse on the other side.

 

There isn’t.

 

Of course there isn’t.

 

There is only brick, and beyond that more rooms, more walls, more people trying to sleep or argue or forget.

 

Across the city, she can almost imagine a different hand on different stone, pressing back.

 

If she lets herself, she can almost hear Glinda’s voice, the one from that night and the one from the ballroom, overlapping.

 

“Please, please, I’m so sorry—”

 

“Elphaba—”

 

She pulls her hand back.

 

“No,” she tells herself. “We’re not doing this.”

 

She closes her eyes.

 

In the dark, the scene replays again: Glinda, bolt, twist, curtain, eyes.

 

She’s angry at herself.

 

She’s angry at the men who aimed the weapon.

 

She’s angry at Sessa for being right about too many things.

 

She’s angry at Glinda for making it this hard to keep her distance.

 

Mostly, she’s tired.

 

“Next time,” she mutters, to the empty room. “Next time I’m staying on the roof.”

 

It’s a lie.

 

She knows it.

 

The city knows it.

 

If the air twangs like that again and Glinda is in the line, her body will move before the rest of her gets a say.

 

She didn’t mean to be seen.

 

She didn’t mean to bleed on the dais.

 

She didn’t mean to let love—there, she thinks it, winces, doesn’t take it back—drag her out of the walls and into the open.

 

Too late.

 

The story has a new crack now.

 

Glinda has a new line on her cheek.

 

Elphaba has a new scar along her ribs.

 

The distance between them is exactly the same as it was yesterday, and also not.

 

Under the floorboards of their separate lives, something is shifting.

 

She feels it.

 

She hates it.

 

She doesn’t know what to do with it except lie very still, let Rian’s herbs do their work, and hope that, for a little while at least, the only pounding she hears is the echo of her own stubborn heart and not another mob at another door.

Chapter Text

On paper, she drops it.

 

Officially, she lets the story settle into the version everyone finds least disruptive:

 

GLINDA THE GOOD SAVED BY ANONYMOUS REBEL WITCH; CITY UNITED AGAINST WIZARD FANATICISM.

 

It’s neat. It’s tidy. It doesn’t require anyone to rewrite any dangerous stories.

 

On paper.

 

In her head, it will not sit still.

 

She wakes with the echo of her name in her ear.

 

She goes to sleep with the ghost of green at the edge of her vision.

 

She spends a week trying to be reasonable about it.

 

She lasts four days.

 

 

The first step is easy.

 

“Off the record,” she says to the Captain, the next time they’re alone. “I want everything you have on the… unauthorised magical actor.”

 

He looks nervous immediately.

 

“We’ve already shared all relevant security details, Lady Glinda,” he says. “Threat assessments, tactical recommendations—”

 

“I read them,” she says. “They were very boring. I want the interesting bits.”

 

His moustache twitches.

 

“The… interesting bits are mostly gossip,” he says. “Half these reports are hearsay from drunk dock workers. The other half are scribbles from kids who think the sewers are haunted. It’s not… actionable intelligence.”

 

“I’m not asking you to action it,” she says. “I’m asking you to put it in a folder and send it up to my office so I can read it.”

 

He hesitates.

 

“Madam Korr—” he begins.

 

“Madam Korr,” Glinda cuts in, “does not need to know everything. If there’s anything truly dangerous, she’ll find out at the same time as I do. Until then, this is… personal curiosity.”

 

It comes out more bluntly than she intended.

 

The Captain studies her for a moment, eyes crinkling.

 

“Well,” he says at last, with the air of someone making a decision that’s going to cause him work later, “there is one file that didn’t make it into the… official summary.”

 

Glinda raises an eyebrow.

 

“And you didn’t think to mention it before because…?”

 

“Because it’s embarrassing,” he says. “For my profession. For the guards. For… everyone. And because Korr would have my head if she knew I’d been indulging the rank-and-file’s ghost stories.”

 

“Indulge me,” Glinda says.

 

He sighs, resigned.

 

“I’ll send it,” he says.

 

The file arrives two hours later in a plain folder with no markings.

 

Of course it does.

 

Everything important in this place looks boring from the outside.

 

Glinda takes it into the small sitting room off her chambers—the one with the ugly armchair she’s fond of because it’s the only piece of furniture in the palace that doesn’t feel like it’s watching her—and curls up with her knees under her, skirt be damned.

 

Inside the folder: reports.

 

So many reports.

 

Short, breathless notes from street patrols. Longer, irritated memos from mid-level officers. Scribbled statements from civilians.

 

She skims.

 

…Green figure seen on viaduct, 2am. Disappeared when approached. No footprints on wet stone. Possible illusion.

 

…Anonymous tip: “She’s back.” Caller hung up before elaborating.

 

…Human First confrontation in Old Tannery District broken up by “invisible force.” Torches extinguished, assailants thrown to ground by sudden gust. No casualties. Animals fled into side alleys and refused to answer questions.

 

…Children in South Docks chanting “Wicked Protector is watching” in sing-song when guards passed.

 

Her chest tightens.

 

The stories are inconsistent.

 

Sometimes she’s a vengeful ghost. Sometimes a fury. Sometimes a blessing. Sometimes a thing you invoke to scare bullies.

 

But there’s a pattern.

 

Animals who were cornered saying, “Someone was there.”

 

Human First boys nursing bruises they can’t explain.

 

Doors that opened for the right people and stuck stubbornly for the wrong ones.

 

And always, always the colour.

 

“She was green,” says a shaking witness in one statement. “I swear she was.”

 

“She had to be,” says another. “My cousin saw her at Shiz once. Same eyes. Same… everything.”

 

Glinda presses her fingertips to her lips.

 

The rational part of her notes that people remember colours wrong all the time. That if you tell a city long enough that witches are green, they’ll start tinting their own memories.

 

The rest of her doesn’t care.

 

She reads until the words blur.

 

At some point, the sun finishes setting outside. Tansy brings in a tray with tea and toast and retreats without comment when she sees Glinda’s face.

 

By the time she closes the file, the decision has already been made somewhere behind her ribs.

 

The official channels will only get her so far.

 

The rest, she’ll have to see herself.

 

“Absolutely not,” Korr says.

 

Glinda smiles at her, all teeth.

 

“I haven’t told you what I’m about to suggest yet,” she says. “You can’t ‘absolutely not’ things in advance, that’s just rude.”

 

Korr pinches the bridge of her nose.

 

“You are going to say ‘I want to personally tour the poorer districts to show I care,’” she says. “You are going to say ‘it’ll be good optics.’ You will be lying. And then you will be shot at again, and I will have to explain to the council why I didn’t chain you to your desk.”

 

Glinda leans back in her chair.

 

“Chains would be very bad optics,” she says. “Imagine the headlines. GLINDA THE GOOD OR GLINDA THE GAOLED? You don’t want that.”

 

“Glinda,” Korr says, voice softening in that way that makes Glinda feel simultaneously cared for and five years old. “You just survived an assassination attempt. We’ve barely contained the political fallout. The last thing we need is you gallivanting through alleys looking for stories.”

 

“I’m not gallivanting,” Glinda says. “I’m… walking. Quietly.”

 

“In disguise,” Korr says flatly.

 

“Possibly,” Glinda concedes.

 

“No,” Korr says.

 

Glinda sighs.

 

She knew this would be the reaction.

 

That’s why she didn’t start with Tansy.

 

Tansy doesn’t say no.

 

She just stares at Glinda’s reflection in the mirror for a very long time, lips pursed, brush in hand.

 

“You want me,” she says slowly, “to undo fifteen years of training.”

 

“Yes,” Glinda says.

 

“Your entire brand is ‘immediately recognisable from half a mile away in fog,’” Tansy says. “That’s not easy to disguise.”

 

“Thank you?” Glinda says.

 

Tansy sighs and sets the brush down.

 

“Take off the tiara,” she says. “Step one.”

 

Glinda obeys.

 

It feels almost indecent, like undressing in public.

 

Tansy puts the tiara in its velvet box with exaggerated care.

 

“Right,” she says. “Now: hair down.”

 

Glinda pulls the pins out one by one.

 

Curls spill around her shoulders, chaotic without their usual scaffolding. She fingers a strand, suddenly shy.

 

Tansy circles her, considering.

 

“What if we lean into the chaos,” she muses. “Let it frizz. No one expects Glinda the Good to have bad hair. It’ll throw them.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

“I always knew my hair was a weapon,” she says. “I just didn’t expect it to be wielded like this.”

 

They work.

 

They tone down the curl, twist it into a rough bun at the nape of her neck instead of the halo of blonde she’s known for. They smudge her eyeliner. They step back.

 

The face in the mirror is still hers, but less… luminous. Less stage-lit. More tired woman than icon.

 

“Colour,” Tansy mutters, rummaging in a drawer. “We need to drown you in something forgettable.”

 

She pulls out a dark, hooded cloak.

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“Is that—”

 

“It was hers,” Tansy says. “From Shiz. You told me you used to sneak out with it over your party dresses when you didn’t want the chaperones to see you.”

 

Memories flash.

 

Cold evenings. Sneaking back to the dorm, giggling, cloak smelling of smoke and cheap wine.

 

A green girl sitting on her bed, raising an eyebrow, saying, “Enjoy the empty-headed revelry?”

 

Glinda reaches for the cloak.

 

The wool is a little rougher than she’s used to now. Familiar.

 

“I’m going to get mud on this,” she warns.

 

“I’ll wash it,” Tansy says. “I’d rather scrub out dirt than blood.”

 

Glinda looks at her.

 

“You don’t think this is a terrible idea,” she says.

 

“Oh, I do,” Tansy says. “It’s an appalling idea. But I also know you. If I say no, you’ll go by yourself with your hair in full halo mode and get mugged before you reach the end of the street. At least this way you might come back with all your teeth.”

 

“That’s very romantic,” Glinda says.

 

Tansy smiles, small and fierce.

 

“For what it’s worth,” she says, fastening the cloak at Glinda’s throat, “if I were a witch hiding in the walls, I’d want you to come find me like this and not from behind a podium.”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens.

 

“Thank you,” she says.

 

“For helping you with your completely inadvisable plan?” Tansy says. “Any time.”

 

The city smells different down here.

 

Glinda has always known that, in theory. The view from her balcony shows smoke and roofs and distant river, but it doesn’t carry the scents up with it.

 

In the South Docks, the air is salt and tar and fish and coal. In the Tannery District, it’s leather and rot and the sharp tang of Chemicals Nobody Has Licensed Properly. In the shadow of the viaduct, it’s damp stone and garbage and wet fur.

 

She keeps her hood up and her head down.

 

She is not naïve enough to think the cloak makes her invisible, but it helps. People glance at her and look away, pegging her as just another moderately well-dressed woman who took a wrong turn.

 

Tansy walks half a pace behind, basket over her arm, the very image of a maid who’s used to dragging her employer out of stupid situations.

 

They don’t go with guards.

 

Too obvious.

 

Too many uniforms and everyone shuts up.

 

They bring one guard in plain clothes, posted at the end of the street, under strict instructions to only intervene if Glinda is physically attacked.

 

The Captain had almost choked agreeing to that.

 

“It’s reconnaissance,” she’d told him. “Threat assessment. You keep telling me to stay off the front lines; this is me reconciling the two halves of my job.”

 

He’d muttered something about “reckless nobles” and signed off.

 

Now, walking through the narrow lanes of Old Tannery, Glinda wonders if maybe the real recklessness was spending so long up there and not down here.

 

Kids dart between crates, shrieking, blackened feet slapping on stone. A Cat in a threadbare jacket haggles with a Human woman over a sack of flour. A Goat in scholar’s robes sits on an upturned barrel, reading to a half-circle of grimy children from a book with missing pages.

 

“—and then the Witch said, ‘No, I will not let you take him,’” the Goat intones, voice soft but intense. “Because she knew that once they had him, they’d never let him be free again. And she was very tired of seeing cages where there should have been windows.”

 

Glinda slows.

 

“It’s her,” a little boy whispers, eyes wide. “It’s the Wicked Protector. This part’s my favourite.”

 

“Mine too,” says a girl, hugging her knees. “My uncle says she saved him by knocking a guard down with a barrel.”

 

“That was me,” the boy says hotly. “I saw her first.”

 

Glinda wants to slide into the circle and listen, like she used to in story hour at school.

 

She doesn’t.

 

She moves on.

 

There will be time to unpack how it feels to hear Elphaba turned into bedtime stories later.

 

For now, she’s following a trail.

 

Whispers.

 

Snatches.

 

Graffiti.

 

It’s everywhere, once she starts looking.

 

A crude green smudge on a brick wall, broom like a diagonal scratch, captioned SHE’S WATCHING.

 

A chalk outline of a witch’s hat on a stoop, with the words ANIMALS SAFE HERE underneath.

 

On a bridge support, someone has painted, in tiny but very neat letters:

 

IF YOU ARE HURTING AN ANIMAL, ASK YOURSELF IF YOU WANT THE WICKED PROTECTOR TO KNOW.

 

The phrase coils in her chest.

 

Her phrase.

 

She used the word wicked in that speech like she was testing a tooth she wasn’t sure had healed.

 

They ran with it.

 

Of course they did.

 

“Look,” Tansy murmurs, nodding toward a corner.

 

Under a cracked archway, half-hidden by a stack of crates, there’s a wall.

 

At first, Glinda thinks it’s just another layering of posters and old Wizard propaganda, faded slogans flaking under newer notices.

 

Then she sees it.

 

It takes up almost the entire side of the building.

 

Not as polished as the palace banner, but more… alive.

 

A witch, painted in bold strokes of green and black. Hat tilted. Coat swirling. One hand raised, palm out, like she’s physically holding back the grey shapes on one side—faceless figures in uniforms and Human First armbands, clubs raised.

 

On the other side, huddled close to her, are Animals.

 

A Fox with a bandaged tail. A Bear with a limp. A flock of Birds, wings half-spread as if they’re not sure if they’re allowed to fly. A Dog with a pup tucked under her.

 

The witch’s body is the only thing between them and the grey.

 

Her face is turned slightly away, hat brim casting her eyes in shadow.

 

It doesn’t matter.

 

Glinda recognises her anyway.

 

The artist hasn’t got the nose quite right, but they’ve nailed the posture. The set of the jaw. The way she leans forward like a stormfront.

 

Above the mural, in letters as tall as Glinda’s head, someone has written:

 

OUR WICKED PROTECTOR.

 

The words hit her like a physical blow.

 

Her knees go weak.

 

She grips Tansy’s arm.

 

“Steady,” Tansy murmurs, stepping subtly in front of her, as if shielding her from view as well as holding her up.

 

Glinda can’t look away.

 

Her brain is doing that awful split-screen thing again: overlaying old images on new.

 

Elphaba, drenched, surrounded by guards, crowned Wicked by a mob. Elphaba, shoved into the role of villain so neatly the city barely noticed the seams.

 

Elphaba, here, painted by someone who never knew her, as a shield.

 

She remembers saying the word wicked into a microphone, twisting it, daring it to mean something else.

 

She didn’t do this.

 

They did.

 

Kids, probably.

 

Animals.

 

People who never went to Shiz. People who don’t know what her laugh sounds like when she’s caught off-guard.

 

They’ve taken the word that almost killed Elphaba and stuck it on her like armour.

 

“Our,” the paint insists. “Ours. Not yours, Wizard. Not yours, council. Ours.”

 

Her throat closes up.

 

“Who did this?” she forces out.

 

A bear in a shawl, passing with a basket on her hip, glances over.

 

“Local kids,” she says. “Mostly. My niece did the Bear. First time she’s picked up a brush for something that isn’t homework.”

 

She squints at Glinda’s half-hidden face.

 

“You like it?” she asks.

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“It’s…” She can’t find the word.

 

Blasphemous, says the part of her that remembers the Wizard’s posters. Dangerous, says the part trained by Korr. Perfect, says the part that still sees Elphaba on a broom in her dreams.

 

“Beautiful,” she settles on.

 

The bear smiles.

 

“Yeah,” she says. “They did good. Makes the kids feel… safer, you know? Like if someone comes knocking, there’s someone else knocking back.”

 

Glinda’s chest aches.

 

“Does she… really…?” she asks, before she can stop herself. “Come?”

 

The bear shrugs.

 

“She’s come for some,” she says. “Not for all. She’s not a fairy story. She can’t be everywhere. But the stories help. They make the little ones stand a bit taller when the Human First boys swagger through.”

 

She adjusts her basket.

 

“Anyway,” she says. “Got to get these scraps home before they rot. You be careful out here, miss.”

 

She moves on.

 

Glinda stands there, rooted, looking up at the wall.

 

Tansy shifts beside her, hands tight on the handle of her basket.

 

“You all right?” she asks quietly.

 

“No,” Glinda says.

 

It feels like a ridiculous, inadequate word, but it’s true.

 

She steps closer to the mural.

 

The paint is a little shiny in places—someone must have added a protective varnish. At the witch’s feet, people have started leaving things.

 

Chalk drawings. Candles. A small, battered stuffed lion with one eye.

 

Offerings.

 

She reaches out, hand shaking, and almost touches the painted brim of the witch’s hat.

 

Almost.

 

She stops just short.

 

Her fingertips hover an inch from the wall.

 

“I did this,” she whispers.

 

Tansy mishears.

 

“You didn’t,” she says. “The kids did. The community did. This is theirs.”

 

Glinda shakes her head, eyes fixed on the green.

 

“Not the painting,” she says. “The… need for it. I helped create the monster they were given. I called her Wicked. I let the Wizard use that to keep them in line. Now they’ve taken it and turned it into something else because… because they had to.”

 

Her eyes sting.

 

She blinks hard.

 

“I used her to make them afraid,” she says. “And now I’m watching them use her to make themselves brave.”

 

The irony is almost enough to make her laugh.

 

She doesn’t.

 

A little girl, maybe eight or nine, sidles up next to her, skinny arms clutching a piece of chalk.

 

She squints at Glinda’s half-hidden face, then up at the mural.

 

Without a word, she starts drawing another tiny figure at the witch’s feet.

 

A Human child, hand in the Dog’s fur.

 

When she’s done, she steps back, nods to herself, and presses the chalk into Glinda’s hand.

 

“For you,” she says solemnly. “If you want to add something.”

 

Glinda stares at the unexpectedly heavy little stick of colour.

 

“Thank you,” she manages.

 

The girl nods like a queen acknowledging tribute and darts away.

 

“She has no idea who you are,” Tansy says, a weird mix of relief and sadness in her voice.

 

“Good,” Glinda says hollowly.

 

She turns back to the wall.

 

The chalk leaves a faint dust on her fingers.

 

Add something, the little girl had said.

 

What?

 

What could she possibly add that wouldn’t feel like an intrusion? A lie? An apology that’s twenty chapters late?

 

Her hand moves almost on its own.

 

She crouches, heart hammering, and writes, very small, under the Bear’s paw:

 

THANK YOU.

 

The words look fragile next to the bold OUR WICKED PROTECTOR, like a footnote.

 

She straightens, dusting her hands.

 

Tansy’s watching her, eyes bright.

 

“Time to go,” Tansy says quietly. “Before someone decides you look too much like a lost noble and tries to ransom you.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

She takes three steps away.

 

Then stops.

 

She looks back.

 

The witch on the wall looks like she’s still in motion, even frozen in paint. Coat flared, hand raised, body angled in front of those she’s shielding.

 

She sees the slight tilt of the head. The suggestion of a smile that isn’t quite there.

 

She sees a thousand versions of Elphaba layered together: the girl in the Shiz dorm, the woman in the Wizard’s chamber, the wet, shaking figure in the tower, the phosphorescent silhouette on the balcony.

 

The Wicked Protector.

 

Their words, not hers.

 

She’s not sure whether the ache in her chest is pride, grief, or the horrible relief of knowing that, whatever else has happened, Elphaba has this: a version of her story that isn’t just what the Wizard wrote.

 

The urge to press her forehead to the wall is overwhelming.

 

She doesn’t.

 

But she does reach out again, quick, and let her fingertips brush the painted edge of the hat.

 

“Sorry,” she breathes. “And… thank you. For saving them. For saving me. For making it impossible to pretend you’re not here.”

 

The wall is cool and faintly rough under her touch.

 

It doesn’t answer.

 

A breeze knocks a scrap of paper loose from a nearby fence. It skitters across the cobbles, slaps against the mural, and falls.

 

It has nothing to do with her.

 

Her mind makes it a nod anyway.

 

“I think,” Tansy says, gently pulling her back, “your quiet, unofficial investigation might be loud and emotional.”

 

Glinda laughs, shaky.

 

“Story of my life,” she says.

 

Back at the palace, she spreads the file out on her desk again.

 

She adds to it.

 

Notes in the margins. Locations. Names. The mural.

 

She drafts a memo to the Captain, stops halfway through, and rewrites it.

 

Not: find and apprehend the witch.

 

Not: hunt down the Ghost.

 

Instead:

 

“Effective immediately, we will treat the anonymous spellcaster interfering with Human First activity as a complex factor in the security landscape. They have, to date, done more to prevent violence against Animals and citizens than to cause it. Our aim is not to neutralise them, but to understand their patterns and ensure our own operations do not conflict with theirs in ways that endanger civilians.”

 

She reads it twice.

 

It’s the most she can do without walking into the council chamber and announcing, “The Wicked Witch is now an unofficial ally, please adjust your rhetoric accordingly.”

 

She signs it.

 

Then, on a separate, unheaded piece of paper, she writes:

 

If you’re the one reading this —

Stop getting stabbed at my events.

You’re not the only one allowed to feel guilty.

 

She stares at the words.

 

She doesn’t send that one. She wouldn’t know where to send it.

 

She folds it up, very small, and tucks it into the back of the file.

 

Later, when Korr asks why she’s spending so much time reading “ghost reports,” Glinda shrugs.

 

“Threat assessment,” she says. “I need to know who the city thinks its monsters are.”

 

Korr gives her a look that says, You already know that.

 

Glinda thinks of the wall, of the small hand drawing a Human child under the Bear’s paw.

 

“I think,” she says quietly, “they’re rewriting that list.”

 

Korr sighs.

 

“Just don’t add yourself to it,” she says. “You’re quite enough of a lightning rod as it is.”

 

Glinda smiles, thin.

 

“Too late,” she says under her breath.

 

She can feel it now—how every step she takes toward the Green Ghost moves her a step away from the safe, sanctioned role she was given.

 

She also feels, with a clarity that scares her and steadies her in equal measure, that she doesn’t care.

 

She has spent so long living in the story where she kills the witch with words and lives in the castle.

 

Maybe it’s time to start living in the one where she goes down into the city in an old Shiz cloak and listens to the children talk about their Wicked Protector, and lets that mess her up.

 

Maybe losing her mind a little is the only sane response to a world where a painting on a wall feels like a better apology than most of the speeches she’s ever given.

 

She dips her pen again.

 

On the top of the folder, in discreet, tidy script, she writes a title.

 

UNOFFICIAL: GREEN GHOST / WICKED PROTECTOR – FIELD NOTES.

 

Then she gets back to work.

Chapter Text

The riot doesn’t start as a riot.

 

It starts as a meeting.

A march.

A “peaceful demonstration,” according to the flyer Glinda absolutely did not steal off the Captain’s desk.

 

HUMAN PROSPERITY RALLY – OLD TANNERY SQUARE, it had said, in blocky, earnest letters. DISCUSSING THE IMPACT OF NEW ANIMAL LAWS ON WORKING FAMILIES.

 

Discussing.

 

She knows enough, now, to hear the teeth in that word.

 

So: reconnaissance.

 

After dark, cloak up, hair down, Tansy at her elbow and a single plainclothes guard trailing them at a distance.

 

“Ten minutes,” the guard had said grimly. “If it looks ugly, we’re leaving.”

 

Glinda had smiled. “We’re just observing.”

 

She should have remembered: crowds are weather. They change faster than any forecast.

 

Old Tannery always feels like it’s been half-starved and half-poisoned. Tonight it’s also overfull.

 

The square is packed—workers in thick coats, women with scarves pulled high, a few Human First armbands worn openly, more tucked under sleeves. A makeshift platform has been set up on some crates. A man is shouting into the cold.

 

“…can’t afford to feed our own kids, and they’re giving scholarships to talking Goats,” he yells. “They say it’s fairness; I say it’s theft!”

 

Rumblings of agreement.

 

Tansy’s arm tightens through Glinda’s.

 

“Too close,” she murmurs.

 

Glinda shakes her head.

 

“Just a little longer,” she says. “I want to hear how they’re framing it.”

 

Badly, is the answer.

 

Every sentence is a little sleight of hand—“we” meaning Humans, “they” meaning Animals, “opportunity” meaning your kid or their kid, but never both.

 

She feels her jaw set.

 

This is what Elphaba was shouting about in lecture halls while Glinda was smoothing her skirt and trying to get people to listen politely.

 

“Remember when we had order,” the man booms. “When Oz was united under one wise leader, not this… chaos? When witches knew their place and Animals stayed in theirs?”

 

The crowd murmurs.

 

Someone near Glinda spits.

 

“Glinda the Good says we all need to share,” the man sneers. “Easy to share someone else’s wage when you’ve never worked a day in your life!”

 

Glinda flinches.

 

Tansy half-steps in front of her, as if she can physically shield her from the words.

 

“Okay,” Tansy whispers. “We’ve heard enough. Time to go.”

 

Glinda nods, throat tight.

 

They start edging out of the press—not in a panic, not drawing attention, just two women and their basket, easing sideways.

 

It would be fine, if it stayed speeches.

 

It doesn’t.

 

It never does.

 

The first bottle breaks with an almost delicate sound—glass on stone, a clear chime under the shouting.

 

The smell hits a second later.

 

Alcohol. Oil.

 

Glinda’s stomach drops.

 

A group of men at the edge of the crowd surge toward a nearby shopfront—shutters down, sign hanging askew: HABERDASHERY (ANIMAL-RUN).

 

Of course.

 

Someone throws another bottle.

 

This one doesn’t break.

 

It rolls, lazy, against the shop door.

 

For a moment Glinda thinks: maybe it’s just drink. Maybe they’re just drunk.

 

Then she sees the rag stuffed in the neck.

 

Fear spikes, hot and electric.

 

“Absolutely not,” she says, under her breath. “Not again.”

 

She moves before she’s decided to.

 

Tansy curses softly as Glinda slips out of her grip and jostles forward, pushing through the bodies toward the men and their half-made fire.

 

“Excuse me—sorry—excuse me—”

 

It’s like trying to walk upstream in a flooded river.

 

Someone shoves her back.

 

She stumbles, catches herself on a stranger’s shoulder.

 

“Watch it,” he snarls, not even looking at her.

 

“Sorry,” she says automatically.

 

He’s already turned away, yelling something about “animal thieves.”

 

Behind her, Tansy’s voice is high and tight.

 

“My lady—Gl—Em, wait!”

 

The crowd swallows the sound.

 

Glinda gets within three bodies of the men with the bottles.

 

“Hey!” she calls, pitching her voice lower. “Stop, you’ll burn the whole street—”

 

One of them laughs.

 

“Good,” he says.

 

He’s young. They always are, the ones who like the smell of fire too much.

 

Someone behind Glinda pushes, hard.

 

She’s knocked sideways, shoulder slamming into a market stall.

 

Pain flares.

 

Suddenly the space she was using to breathe is gone.

 

Bodies press in from all directions—angry flesh, wool coats, elbows, ribs. The air is thick with shout-breath and cheap liquor.

 

“LIGHT IT!” someone yells.

 

“GLASS THEM!”

 

“MAKE ‘EM RUN!”

 

She cannot see the shop door anymore.

 

She can see, in vivid, horrible clarity, a different door.

 

Tower wood, under her palms.

 

A bucket tilting.

 

The roar of a mob.

 

Her chest seizes.

 

The chant shifts, becoming something else in her ears.

 

Wicked witch. Wicked witch.

 

No one mourns—

 

“No,” she gasps, though no one’s listening. “No, don’t—”

 

Her heart is going too fast. Her vision goes high and bright.

 

Her plainclothes guard appears at her elbow, grabbing for her arm.

 

“We’re leaving,” he says. “Now.”

 

“Not without—” she starts.

 

He doesn’t hear her.

 

Or he does and doesn’t care.

 

He yanks.

 

She moves a step with him, then slams into a wall of people pushing the other way, toward the potential fire.

 

The guard loses his grip.

 

“Lady—!” he starts.

 

Someone kicks his legs out from under him. He goes down, vanishing under a tide of feet.

 

Glinda’s world shrinks to the square foot of space around her.

 

She’s pinned, back to a rough brick wall, bodies crushing her from the front, someone’s arm jammed across her throat.

 

She can’t get enough air.

 

Panic flickers from spark to flame.

 

This is how it happens, she thinks, wild. You’re not on a balcony. You’re not in a tower. You’re just another woman in a crowd, and the crowd doesn’t care who you are.

 

A torch flares somewhere ahead.

 

The firelight licks across faces, making them look monstrous.

 

She smells singed hair.

 

“Step back!” someone shouts. “You’ll burn us all!”

 

“Good!” the young man with the bottle yells again. “Let it burn!”

 

Glinda’s vision tunnels.

 

The world becomes a roar.

 

Pounding feet, shouting, heat.

 

Her body remembers.

 

Kiamo Ko. The trapdoor she never saw. The sound of her own voice cracking as she lied to a city.

 

She thought she’d made peace, of a sort, with crowds.

 

She was wrong.

 

Her hands scrabble at the wall behind her, trying to find something to anchor to.

 

Brick. Crumbling mortar.

 

No door.

 

No way out.

 

The bottle’s rag catches.

 

Fire blossoms.

 

For a second, Glinda is twelve again, watching a barn go up, or twenty, watching a girl her whole heart knew take a bucket full of—

 

“Enough,” says a voice she hears less with her ears than with her skin.

 

The air changes.

 

Sharp, like ozone.

 

The torch nearest the bottle sputters and goes out, as if someone squeezed the flame between their fingers.

 

The bottle doesn’t reach the shop door.

 

Halfway through its arc, something invisible swats it sideways.

 

It smashes harmlessly in the gutter.

 

A gust of wind tears through the crowd, hard enough that people stagger.

 

Glinda’s cloak whips.

 

So do half a dozen coats.

 

The man with the torch looks suddenly foolish, arm hanging in empty air.

 

“What the—”

 

He doesn’t finish the sentence.

 

His feet go out from under him as if the cobbles decided to move.

 

He hits the ground, breath woofing out.

 

For one second, the crowd hesitates.

 

Just one.

 

It’s enough.

 

A hand closes around Glinda’s wrist.

 

Hard.

 

Hot.

 

She jerks.

 

The grip is iron, drawing her sideways into a wedge of space that didn’t exist a heartbeat ago.

 

“Move,” a voice hisses in her ear.

 

She moves.

 

She doesn’t have a choice.

 

The hand pulls; her body follows.

 

They slip through a seam in the crowd, no gentler than water finding a crack.

 

She stumbles, toes skidding on broken glass, shoulder clipping someone’s hip.

 

The hand doesn’t let go.

 

Down a narrow gap between buildings she hadn’t seen, where two tenements lean together like conspirators, and suddenly the noise of the square drops, muted by brick.

 

She’s shoved against a damp wall.

 

The hand spins her, pins her there, palm flat to her collarbone.

 

Her hood falls back.

 

She looks up.

 

Eyes.

 

Green skin.

 

Close enough that for a heartbeat, she doesn’t see the slum at all.

 

She sees a dorm room. A lecture hall. A tower.

 

“Elphaba,” she breathes.

 

Elphaba swore this was supposed to be simple.

 

In, out, nothing theatrical.

 

Sessa’s contact said Human First idiots were planning a “demonstration” in Old Tannery that might end with an Animal-run clinic being mysteriously “damaged.” Elphaba’s job: make sure damaged meant bruised pride and some broken shoes, not broken Bones.

 

Light spells, Rian had said. No storms. No dramatic speeches. You are not a one-witch revolution; you are a very annoying breeze.

 

Fine.

 

She could be a breeze.

 

From the roof of the old dye-works, she watches the crowd ferment.

 

It starts at a simmer.

 

Men on crates, shouting about jobs and fairness and safety. The usual flammable mix of grievance and nostalgia. They always invoke the Wizard eventually, as if the memory of balloons and big hats will make their wages rise.

 

She tracks the perimeter.

 

Two of Sessa’s people are on the far side, ready to slam the clinic door shut with a whispered command if bricks start flying. Fiyero is somewhere in the warren of side alleys, ready to trip anyone who tries to flank.

 

Her ribs tug when she moves.

 

The healing wound complains at the cold.

 

“You stay out of this,” Sessa had told her, jabbing a claw at her side. “You observe and nudge. No heroics. You owe me three full nights without bleeding on anything.”

 

She’d agreed.

 

She meant it.

 

Then she sees her.

 

At first it’s just a cloak.

 

Dark, anonymous, the way half the women in the slums dress after dark.

 

Plenty of people wear hoods like that.

 

Plenty of people move through crowds with their heads dipped just so, making themselves small.

 

But most of them don’t carry themselves like they’re terrified and furious at the same time.

 

Most of them don’t have that particular set to their shoulders.

 

Most of them aren’t flanked by a maid who keeps half-turning like she’s checking the exits of a ballroom.

 

Elphaba leans forward, breath ghosting in the cold air.

 

“Absolutely not,” she says to the night. “There is absolutely no reason for you to be here.”

 

As if on cue, the hooded figure very clearly refuses to leave.

 

She sees Tansy tug at the woman’s arm.

 

Sees the stubborn shake of the hood.

 

Glinda.

 

Of course.

 

Who else would be stupid enough to come to a Human First rally in the slums three weeks after being the target of a Wizard fanatic in a ballroom?

 

A mixture of irritation and something sharper spikes through her.

 

“What are you doing?” she mutters. “You’re supposed to be in a tower, making speeches, not—”

 

The first bottle breaks.

 

Then the second.

 

She watches Glinda flinch, sees the way her body remembers things before her mind can.

 

The crowd swells toward the Animal shop.

 

Elphaba swears.

 

Fine.

 

Breeze time.

 

She whispers to the nearest torch.

 

The flame gutters.

 

She curls her fingers just so, and a gust of wind punches down into the square—not enough to knock anyone down, just enough to throw off their balance and their aim.

 

The bottle sails wide, smashes on stone.

 

Good.

 

The shop is safe, for now.

 

The crowd is not.

 

Momentum has its own teeth.

 

Someone slips. Someone else trips over them. Shouts turn from words to noise. The kind of noise that makes scar tissue in her brain throb.

 

She loses sight of Glinda.

 

Panic—old, vicious—rips through her.

 

For a moment, she’s in two places at once: on this roof, and under a trapdoor, listening to a mob try to kill her.

 

She grinds her teeth.

 

Focus.

 

She scans the tide of bodies.

 

There.

 

Pressed against a wall, hood half askew, eyes wide and unfocused, mouth moving like she’s trying to breathe and the air has turned to mud.

 

She recognises the look.

 

She’s seen it in the mirror.

 

An arm is across Glinda’s chest, pinning her. Not maliciously—just the press of bodies—but it doesn’t matter. Her hands claw at brick, searching for something that isn’t there.

 

Damn it.

 

This isn’t supposed to be about her.

 

She’s not the mission.

 

Saving Glinda is not the mission.

 

But she also isn’t capable of watching Glinda get swallowed by a crowd again.

 

“Rian is going to kill me,” she mutters.

 

She jumps.

 

It’s not graceful.

 

She slides down a slanted roof, boots scrabbling.

 

Grabs a drainpipe, lets it take some of her weight, then drops the last six feet into a narrow alley with a grunt that sends fire lancing through her side.

 

The riot noise slams into her like a wall.

 

She pushes into it.

 

Being small helps, for once.

 

She slips between bigger bodies, ducking swings, letting her cloak take the worst of someone’s elbow.

 

The smell of cheap liquor and sweat is suffocating.

 

For a split second, she can’t tell if the pounding she hears is the crowd’s feet or the remembered fists on tower doors.

 

She clamps down on it.

 

Not again.

 

Not now.

 

There—against the wall.

 

Glinda’s face is pale under the hood, eyes glassy, pupils too big. She’s breathing in short, shallow gasps. A man’s forearm is jammed across her collarbone and he doesn’t even know it; he’s too busy shouting at someone else.

 

Elphaba’s anger, always too near the surface, kicks in.

 

“Enough,” she says, and this time the word is a spell.

 

She slams a little pressure into the air around the man’s feet.

 

He stumbles.

 

His weight shifts just enough that Glinda has half an inch of space to move.

 

It’s enough.

 

Elphaba reaches in.

 

Her hand closes around Glinda’s wrist.

 

It’s smaller than she remembers, bones fine under her fingers, pulse racing against her thumb.

 

“Move,” she says, harsh, right into Glinda’s ear.

 

For a second, nothing happens.

 

Glinda’s eyes flick toward her, dazed.

 

Then recognition punches through the fog.

 

Elphaba sees it hit.

 

“Go,” she snarls, and drags.

 

Glinda goes.

 

She’s always been smart enough to follow when Elphaba uses that tone.

 

They slip sideways, following the path Elphaba made with that earlier gust—where people are still regaining balance, where they’re a fraction slower to close ranks.

 

She shoves. Elbows. Works every inch of leverage.

 

Her side screams.

 

She ignores it.

 

A narrow cut between two buildings opens up like a mouth.

 

She hauls Glinda into it.

 

The noise drops.

 

Damp stone, rotting bins, the trickle of some untrustworthy liquid.

 

She presses Glinda against the wall, one forearm across her chest—not choking, just pinning, keeping her from stumbling back out on reflex.

 

Her hood falls.

 

Blue eyes, wide.

 

Pale face.

 

A bandage-ghost of a line on her cheek.

 

“Elphaba,” Glinda breathes, and it’s like being hit in the sternum.

 

She hadn’t meant to be seen.

 

She hadn’t meant to be this close.

 

She definitely hadn’t meant to be looking directly into Glinda’s face from six inches away in a damp alley smelling of cabbage water.

 

But here they are.

 

The world narrows to the span of her arm.

 

Her fingers are spread across Glinda’s collarbone. The beat of Glinda’s heart is a drum under her skin.

 

Green and blue, staring.

 

She could pretend.

 

She could say, I’m just a witch. You’re hallucinating. Go home.

 

The lie forms on her tongue.

 

It dies there.

 

Glinda’s eyes track her face, taking in every line, every scar, every piece of evidence.

 

There is no way to make this ambiguous.

 

She sees, Elphaba realises, with a sick lurch. She really sees me.

 

For a heartbeat, the riot might as well not exist.

 

It’s just them, in the space between pounding footsteps.

 

“Are you—” Glinda starts.

 

Elphaba slaps a hand over her mouth.

 

Not gently.

 

Her palm is hot; Glinda’s lips are soft against it.

 

The contact jolts through her like electricity.

 

“Do not,” Elphaba hisses, very quietly, very clearly, “say my name where anyone can hear you.”

 

Glinda’s eyes flare.

 

She nods, once, shaky.

 

Elphaba lowers her hand half an inch.

 

Air shivers between them.

 

“Are you hurt?” Glinda whispers, hoarse.

 

Not “are you real.” Not “are you alive.”

 

Are you hurt.

 

Elphaba’s ribs throb.

 

The cut along her side is wet again; she can feel the warmth, the sticky pull of reopened stitches.

 

She wants to say No.

 

She doesn’t.

 

“Not enough,” she says instead.

 

Glinda’s mouth twists—somewhere between relief and fury.

 

“That’s not an answer,” she says.

 

“Story of us,” Elphaba replies, before she can stop herself.

 

The words hang there, raw.

 

She sees them land.

 

Sees pain flicker in Glinda’s eyes, layered over the panic.

 

The noise from the square spikes.

 

A bottle breaks closer.

 

Someone screams.

 

The alley’s narrow enough that the crowd would have to really mean it to push all the way in, but Elphaba doesn’t trust mobs not to mean it.

 

She lets her hand drop from Glinda’s mouth.

 

Immediately misses the contact.

 

“Stay here,” she says. “Against the wall. Hood up. Don’t move until it quiets. If anyone comes down this alley, you’re a lost laundress. Cry if you have to. You were always annoyingly good at that.”

 

Glinda stares at her.

 

“This is not the conversation I pictured having if I saw you again,” she says, voice shaking.

 

“You pictured a conversation?” Elphaba says. “How optimistic of you.”

 

Every second she stands here is another second the situation in the square could tip from ugly to catastrophic.

 

She needs to go.

 

She doesn’t want to.

 

Glinda’s fingers twitch, like she’s considering grabbing her.

 

Elphaba steps back, out of reach.

 

“Wait,” Glinda says, urgent. “Why—how—”

 

“Later,” Elphaba says.

 

The word tastes like a lie.

 

She doesn’t know if there will be a later.

 

She doesn’t know if she’ll allow there to be one.

 

Glinda moves anyway.

 

Her hand shoots out, catching Elphaba’s wrist.

 

The same grip, reversed.

 

Her fingers are cool.

 

“Elphaba,” she says again, quieter now, like the name is something she can’t not say.

 

Elphaba looks down at the place they’re touching.

 

A year ago, she would have given anything for this: Glinda’s hand on her, pulling her closer instead of pushing her away.

 

Now she wants to pry those fingers off and glue them to something safe.

 

“Don’t,” she says, and her voice comes out rougher than she intended. “Don’t make this about us. Not here. Not now.”

 

“It’s already about you,” Glinda says. “They’re painting you on walls. They’re chanting your—”

 

“Wicked,” Elphaba cuts in, bitter. “Not my name. That’s the whole point.”

 

Glinda’s grip tightens.

 

“I saw that wall,” she says. “They wrote ‘our.’ They chose you. Not the Wizard’s story of you. Theirs. You did that. You and what you’re doing. You don’t just get to disappear back into the pipes and let me pretend I imagined you.”

 

“Glinda,” Elphaba says.

 

It tastes like dust and sugar.

 

Her arm throbs under Glinda’s hand where an old bruise remembers a different night, a different grip.

 

“I am disappearing back into the pipes,” she says. “Because if I don’t, someone in that square is going to die. You staying here, quietly, increases the odds that it won’t be you. Can we please, for once in our lives, prioritise triage over feelings?”

 

Glinda flinches, but she doesn’t let go.

 

“You pulled me out,” she says. “Again.”

 

“Bad habit,” Elphaba mutters.

 

“Terrible habit,” Glinda says fiercely. “The best habit you have.”

 

The words hit her somewhere she doesn’t have armour.

 

She yanks her wrist free.

 

Glinda lets her.

 

Only because she’s too polite to cling, Elphaba thinks, half-hysterical.

 

“Stay,” she repeats.

 

She can’t resist adding, softer, “Please.”

 

Glinda’s eyes go wide.

 

She nods.

 

Elphaba steps back, melting into the deeper shadow where the alley kinks.

 

At the last second, she looks back.

 

Glinda is pressed flat to the brick, one hand fisted in her cloak, hood half-up, cheeks flushed, eyes bright and terrified and furious all at once.

 

She looks more alive than she has in any portrait Elphaba’s been forced to see on the front of a paper.

 

“You’re real,” Glinda whispers.

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

“Unfortunately,” she says.

 

Then she’s gone, slipping back into the riot.

 

Glinda stays.

 

It goes against every instinct in her.

 

Every fibre of her wants to bolt after that retreating shadow, grab her again, demand answers, apologies, explanations, anything.

 

She stays.

 

Because she heard that please.

 

Because there’s still screaming out there.

 

Because if she barges back into the square after being shoved into safety by a witch, she will probably blow both their covers in under three seconds.

 

Hood up.

 

Back to the wall.

 

Breathe.

 

The brick is rough against her spine.

 

Her pulse is a drum in her throat.

 

She presses her hand flat over her sternum, where Elphaba’s arm was a moment ago.

 

There’s the faintest imprint of heat.

 

Her wrist tingles where she grabbed Elphaba.

 

Green.

 

Real.

 

Unghosted.

 

The square roars.

 

She hears the edge of panic in it shift—less “burn it” now, more “why are my feet wet?” and “who turned out the lights?”

 

She thinks of the way the torches sputtered as she was being pulled out.

 

The way the bottle’s trajectory curved.

 

The way that man went down as if the ground had shrugged.

 

Her heart does a stupid little thing in her chest, halfway between a sob and a laugh.

 

“That’s her,” she whispers. “Of course it’s her.”

 

Something crashes.

 

A chorus of yelps.

 

Then, gradually, the sound ebbs.

 

Not to silence—this is Old Tannery, there’s never silence—but to a different register. Shouting turns to angry muttering, then to sullen grumbling.

 

Footsteps thump past the mouth of the alley.

 

Men, swearing about “damned witches” and “slick cobbles.”

 

A boy limps by, muttering about “broken torches” and “it just went out, I swear.”

 

No one looks down the alley.

 

No one sees the Good Witch pressed against the wall, shaking.

 

Minutes pass.

 

Or hours.

 

Hard to say.

 

Eventually, Tansy appears at the alley mouth like a miracle.

 

Her hair is wild, skirt torn at the hem, basket gone.

 

“Gli—” she starts, then remembers where they are. “There you are.”

 

Glinda’s knees go wobbly with relief.

 

“Tansy,” she croaks.

 

Tansy rushes to her, grabbing her face in both hands, scanning for injuries like a mother Cat.

 

“Are you hurt?” she demands. “Tell me right now if you’re hurt, I swear I will drag you to the Healer by your ear—”

 

“I’m fine,” Glinda says, voice shaking.

 

Tansy narrows her eyes.

 

“You’re not fine,” she says. “You’re alive. That’s different. Where is he?”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“Who?”

 

“The idiot guard,” Tansy says. “He went down like a sack of potatoes. I lost you both. I thought—you—”

 

Her voice cracks.

 

Glinda pulls her into a hug before she can finish the sentence.

 

“I’m sorry,” she murmurs into Tansy’s hair. “I’m so sorry. I shouldn’t have gone forward.”

 

“That’s on my list for later,” Tansy says, muffled. “Right now I’m just… glad you’re in one piece.”

 

She pulls back, sniffling.

 

“What happened?” she asks. “Where did you go? One minute you were there, the next—”

 

“Someone pulled me out,” Glinda says.

 

Tansy’s eyes sharpen.

 

“Someone,” she repeats.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Some… anonymous spellcaster. Very… heroic. Very annoyed with me. Terrible bedside manner.”

 

Her voice wobbles.

 

Tansy watches her.

 

Slowly, she reaches up and tugs Glinda’s hood a little lower, shielding more of her face.

 

“What colour were her hands?” she asks softly.

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“Green,” she says. “Very.”

 

Tansy exhales.

 

“Right,” she says. “Well, that’s that answered.”

 

They stand there for a second, breathing the same damp air, both buzzing.

 

“Let’s get you home,” Tansy says at last. “Before Korr actually does chain you to your desk.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

She lets herself be led out of the alley, back into streets that are returning to their normal level of danger.

 

At the end of the block, the plainclothes guard limps toward them, bruised but upright.

 

He looks at Glinda like he’s seen a ghost.

 

“Thought I’d lost you,” he mutters.

 

“Someone found me,” she says.

 

He frowns.

 

“Which one?” he asks. “There was… something going on in there. People falling over nothing. Flames going out. Felt like…the Ghost.”

 

She smiles, small, private.

 

“Yes,” she says. “It did.”

 

He shudders.

 

“Creepy,” he says. “Useful. But creepy.”

 

Glinda thinks of the hand on her wrist. The heat. The please.

 

She thinks of Elphaba stepping into danger twice now to drag her out of it.

 

“Comforting,” she says quietly.

 

He gives her a strange look, but doesn’t argue.

 

Later, in her rooms, with the door locked and the lamps turned low, she stands in front of the mirror and stares at herself.

 

Hood off.

 

Hair wild.

 

Brick dust on her cheek.

 

She lifts her hand.

 

There, faint on the inside of her wrist, is the ghost of a fingerprint-shaped bruise, where someone gripped too tight.

 

She presses her thumb to it.

 

“Elphaba,” she says aloud.

 

The room doesn’t answer.

 

It doesn’t need to.

 

She saw her.

 

Not a glimpse in a crowd.

 

Not a smear of colour.

 

Her eyes.

 

Same wary intensity that used to pin Glinda to her seat in lectures. Same flicker of exasperated fondness that used to appear when Glinda said something particularly naive. Same raw edge of fear, barely controlled, when the world got too loud.

 

Real.

 

Alive.

 

Close enough to touch.

 

Close enough to shove her against a wall and tell her to stay.

 

“I’m not losing my mind,” Glinda says to her reflection.

 

The woman in the mirror looks like she’s clinging to that sentence with both hands.

 

“Good,” she adds, after a beat. “Because we’re going to need all of it.”

 

 

Elphaba’s ribs hurt.

 

Her side throbs.

 

Her head aches with the aftermath of too many small spells, each one a little nick in the same stubborn vein.

 

She lies on the narrow cot in the back of the plumbing shop again and stares at the ceiling, feeling the riot’s echo still vibrating in her bones.

 

Sessa looms over her.

 

“You went in,” Sessa says.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says.

 

“You bled,” Sessa says.

 

“Yes.”

 

“You pulled Glinda the Good out of a Human First rally by her delicate little wrist,” Sessa says.

 

Elphaba closes her eyes.

 

“She pulled herself,” she says weakly. “I just… redirected.”

 

Sessa snorts.

 

“I have eyes in that square,” she says. “They say the Ghost was particularly… hands-on tonight.”

 

Elphaba groans.

 

“I didn’t mean to be seen,” she says.

 

“Then stop grabbing the most recognisable woman in Oz in public,” Sessa snaps. “It’s not complicated.”

 

Elphaba rolls her head to the side.

 

“She was panicking,” she says. “You didn’t see her face.”

 

“I saw enough,” Sessa says. “I saw you risking everything. Again.”

 

Rian appears, tea in hand, expression resigned.

 

“Hold still,” he says. “You popped three stitches.”

 

“Worth it,” Fiyero says, from his perch on a crate. “Spectacle-wise alone. The way you slipped into that alley? Very dramatic. Ten out of ten.”

 

“Shut up,” Elphaba mutters.

 

She remembers Glinda’s hand on her wrist.

 

The way she said her name.

 

The way she looked at her, like the world had finally made sense for half a second and she didn’t know whether to be grateful or horrified.

 

“She saw me,” Elphaba says.

 

Rian hums.

 

“Yes,” he says. “She did.”

 

“That’s bad,” Sessa says.

 

“That’s inevitable,” Fiyero counters.

 

“That’s… something,” Rian says.

 

Elphaba stares at the cracked ceiling.

 

She thinks of the mural.

 

Of the words OUR WICKED PROTECTOR.

 

Of Glinda pressed against the wall like she’d been under a door in another life.

 

She thinks of the way it felt to say her name aloud again.

 

She thinks of the way Glinda’s voice shook when she said, You don’t get to disappear.

 

“Elphaba?” Rian says, when she doesn’t speak for a long time.

 

“I didn’t mean to be seen,” she says again, quieter.

 

“You keep saying that,” Sessa says. “I’m starting to suspect that some part of you did.”

 

She doesn’t have an answer for that.

 

Because some traitorous, exhausted corner of her has to admit: yes.

 

Yes, she wanted Glinda to know she wasn’t crazy.

 

Yes, she wanted Glinda to see that the witch the city is whispering about is not a ghost, not a story, but the same inconvenient, insufficient, stubborn girl she met in a dorm room.

 

Yes, she wanted that please to land somewhere other than the inside of her own chest.

 

She closes her eyes.

 

In the dark, she sees blue staring up at her from a damp alley.

 

“Stay,” she hears herself say again.

 

“Later,” she hears herself promise.

 

She doesn’t know what that “later” looks like.

 

She only knows that the distance between them just shrank, whether she likes it or not.

 

The city, always hungry, feels poised.

 

Crowds are weather.

 

Weather changes.

 

Storm’s coming, she thinks, as Rian tightens another bandage and Sessa mutters about fools and love and riots.

 

For once, she’s not sure if she’s meant to hold up the sky or let it fall.

 

But she knows this:

 

Next time she smells oil and hears a crowd roar, if Glinda is anywhere near it, she will move.

 

Reflexes don’t care about plans.

 

Neither, apparently, does love.

Chapter Text

Glinda doesn’t decide so much as snap.

 

There isn’t a single moment—no dramatic lightning bolt of resolve—but a slow, miserable accumulation that finally tips.

 

A bolt curving in the air.

A hand on her wrist in a filthy alley.

Green eyes in the dark, too close, too real.

 

Then the mural. OUR WICKED PROTECTOR.

 

Then her own voice, in the mirror: “I’m not losing my mind.”

 

Something in her quietly replies: Then do something.

 

So she does.

 

It starts with the file.

 

The one she shouldn’t have, the one labelled in her neat, traitorous handwriting:

 

UNOFFICIAL: GREEN GHOST / WICKED PROTECTOR – FIELD NOTES.

 

It’s spread across her desk again. Pages fanned like cards, the city arranged in ink and rumour—dots where the Ghost has interfered, underlined phrases, scribbled timings.

 

She chews the end of her pen, eyes gritty from too many late nights.

 

Patterns.

 

There are patterns.

 

She ignores the ones about her. The little cluster around the ballroom. The alley.

 

She focuses on the rest.

 

Elphaba—she can finally think the name and know it’s not a ghost—shows up for certain things.

 

Animal raids.

“Relocations.”

Human First marches that are more than talk.

Anything that smells like the Wizard’s old machinery grinding back to life.

 

She doesn’t care about petty theft. She doesn’t show for every scuffle. She’s selective. Strategic. Infuriatingly consistent.

 

Glinda taps the page where three incidents have been circled:

 

“ANIMAL-FRIENDLY SHOP TARGETED; DOOR ‘WOULDN’T OPEN’ FOR ATTACKERS.”

 

“UNLICENSED ROUNDUP CART FOUND TURNED OVER IN DITCH; DRIVER UNINJURED, ANIMALS GONE.”

 

“WHISPER OF PLANNED ‘TRANSFER’ IN DOCK WAREHOUSE ENDS WITH HUMAN FIRST MEN STRUNG BY THEIR BOOTS FROM RAFTERS. NO WITNESSES.”

 

Transfers.

 

There it is.

 

Half the old ordinances that hurt Animals used that word. Transfer sounds so neat. So benign. You transfer funds. You transfer students.

 

You transfer people to nowhere.

 

Her stomach twists.

 

She knows how Elphaba feels about that word.

 

She also knows how underground networks work because they’re essentially gossipy rumour mills with a conscience.

 

Information flows both ways.

 

If Glinda wants the Green Ghost to be somewhere, she has to drop the right kind of bait in the right kind of water.

 

It feels like manipulation.

 

It is.

 

She hates that.

 

She also hates months of almosts.

 

Doors in dreams. Fingers brushing walls. Alleyway rescues and vanishings.

 

“You can’t haunt me and not expect me to start haunting back,” she mutters, mostly to the folder.

 

Tansy, sewing by the fire, raises an eyebrow.

 

“What was that?” she asks.

 

“Nothing,” Glinda says. “Just talking to my terrible life choices.”

 

“Tell them I said hi,” Tansy says calmly.

 

The “leak” is almost insultingly easy.

 

The Captain is juggling three crises. He doesn’t notice when one “draft memo” doesn’t get filed, and instead slides, ever so gently, into other hands.

 

A thin, anonymous note, left where a certain sympathetic clerk will find it:

 

CONFIDENTIAL – HUMAN FIRST ACTIVITY

UNAUTHORISED TRANSFER OF ANIMALS FROM CITY POUND TO UNDISCLOSED LOCATION VIA DOCK WAREHOUSE 7.

MIDNIGHT, TWO NIGHTS FROM NOW.

MINIMUM DETAIL – KEEP QUIET TO AVOID PANIC.

 

No seal. No signature. Just the right words.

 

Transfer.

Warehouse.

Midnight.

 

The clerk, faced with something he thinks the council is mishandling, does exactly what Glinda is counting on.

 

He passes it sideways.

 

To a cousin who hates Human First.

To a tavern friend sympathetic to Animals.

To Sessa’s people.

 

By the end of the day, the rumour is threaded through three districts.

 

By the next morning, scraps of it have reached the very people Elphaba cannot help but listen to.

 

Glinda does… nothing.

 

Officially.

 

No orders to the guards beyond the usual patrols. No extra reinforcements at Warehouse 7. She signs boring papers. She listens to a finance argument. She has tea with a visiting Quadling scholar and nods at the right points.

 

Her heart, the traitor, beats a counterpoint to everything.

 

Midnight, midnight, midnight.

 

Korr notes her distraction.

 

“You look tired,” she says. “More than usual.”

 

“I’m fine,” Glinda lies.

 

“Take tonight off,” Korr says.

 

For once, Glinda plans to.

 

Just not in the way Korr intends.

 

Warehouse 7 is exactly as ugly as it sounds.

 

Down by the old docks, where the river runs thick and slow, it squats among its siblings—windowless, brick, everything permanently damp. The kind of place you store things you don’t want people looking at too closely.

 

Or used to.

 

The official registers say Warehouse 7 is empty now. The city hasn’t had the coin to use it since the Wizard fled.

 

Glinda made sure of that.

 

She went over the ledger three times.

 

No Animals. No goods. Nothing living or breakable.

 

If Elphaba comes, no one will be in danger except the two of them.

 

That thought is both comforting and terrifying.

 

She wears the Shiz cloak again.

 

Hood up. Hair braided tight down her back. Plain boots, not heels. Tansy fusses anyway.

 

“It’s a trap,” Tansy says, as she tightens the clasp. “You’re setting a trap.”

 

“Yes,” Glinda says.

 

“For a witch who can move doors with her mind,” Tansy adds. “And you are… you.”

 

Glinda manages a thin smile.

 

“Encouraging,” she says.

 

“You know what I mean,” Tansy says. “You’re clever. You’re brave. You’re… absurdly stubborn. You are not, however, fireproof.”

 

“I know,” Glinda says. “I’m not trying to capture her. I just… I need to get her in a room where she can’t disappear every time my back turns.”

 

Tansy searches her face.

 

“For what?” she asks quietly. “Apology? Answers? A shouting match? A hug?”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens.

 

“All of the above,” she says. “In no particular order.”

 

Tansy sighs.

 

“Your plainclothes guard will be two streets away,” she says. “If you scream, he’ll come. If you don’t scream, he won’t.”

 

“Good,” Glinda says.

 

“And if she kills you,” Tansy adds, “I will spend the rest of my life haunting her.”

 

Glinda laughs, startled.

 

“She won’t,” she says, more sure of that than she is of almost anything else. “That’s… not how she works.”

 

Tansy softens.

 

“I know,” she says. “Does she?”

 

Glinda doesn’t answer.

 

Inside, Warehouse 7 smells like old rope and older dust.

 

Her lamp throws skittish light over stacked, empty crates and long-forgotten pallets. The roof beams are lost in shadow above.

 

The door is heavy.

 

She tested it earlier.

 

The lock is mechanical, not magical. No wards. No fancy tricks. Just a solid bar and a stubborn hinge.

 

She closes it behind her now, feeling the thud in her arms.

 

She doesn’t bar it.

 

Not yet.

 

She paces instead.

 

Her boots echo on the stone.

 

She checks the time again, even though she already knows.

 

A little before midnight.

 

Too early for anyone to be stupid enough to haul contraband Animals through the slums. Good time for rumours and ghosts.

 

She tries breathing exercises the Healer suggested.

 

In for four, hold, out for six.

 

Her lungs keep doing something else entirely.

 

She hears every creak. Every crackle as the lantern flame wakes dust motes.

 

Every imaginary footstep.

 

“Maybe she won’t come,” she tells the crates.

 

The thought makes something inside her sag with both disappointment and relief.

 

“If she doesn’t,” she adds, “then at least I know I’m less important than a rumour. That would be… clarifying.”

 

The warehouse does not respond.

 

She keeps pacing.

 

She thinks about what she’ll say, if—when—Elphaba walks in.

 

You let me mourn you.

You let me grieve.

You left me alone with a city you set on fire.

 

She also thinks about:

 

I watched you die 

I heard you scream.

I called you wicked and you still pulled me out. Twice.

 

The words chase each other around her head, none of them quite landing as first.

 

Footsteps.

 

Real, this time.

 

Not hers.

 

Soft, above.

 

She freezes.

 

They’re on the roof.

 

Of course they are.

 

She smothers the lamp until the flame is barely a thread.

 

Darkness wraps around her like a familiar cloak.

 

She moves to the side of the door, heart in her throat.

 

Years of Ozdust parties taught her how to be seen; these last months have taught her how not to be.

 

The footsteps are careful.

 

Someone testing for creaks. For weak spots.

 

There’s a faint scuff, like a boot on slate.

 

Then: the whisper of a spell.

 

Not words she knows.

 

The lock on the door shivers.

 

Metal complains.

 

The bolt slides back on its own.

 

The door opens a crack.

 

A draught of cold night air snakes in.

 

For a second, nothing.

 

Then a figure slips through the gap, all in shadow, pulling the door in behind them.

 

The hood is up.

 

The coat is wrong.

 

The silhouette is unmistakable.

 

Glinda’s hands shake.

 

She waits until the door clicks shut.

 

Then she moves.

 

One stride, two, three.

 

Her hand slams the bar down into place with a clank that sounds loud as a gunshot in the emptiness.

 

The figure spins.

 

Elphaba.

 

No question, this time.

 

Her hood falls back with the turn, revealing green skin, black hair tied back, eyes already narrowed in annoyance.

 

“Really?” she says. “Barricades now? What is this, a children’s story?”

 

“Maybe,” Glinda says, doing her best not to let her voice shake. “In this one, the witch can’t just vanish whenever the mood takes her.”

 

Elphaba goes very still.

 

They stare at each other across a small patch of grimy floorboards, the lamplight painting weird shadows on both their faces.

 

Glinda takes a breath.

 

“You don’t get to leave this time,” she says.

 

For Elphaba, the word leave lands harder than the slam of the bar.

 

Her whole body flinches.

 

Stupid, she tells herself. It’s just a word. Four letters. You’ve done it a hundred times. Leaving is what you’re good at.

 

Her back is already mapping the exits.

 

Door, barred.

Windows—none.

Roof hatch—there, above the stacked crates.

Walls—brick, solid, too thick for a quick spell without rattling half the docks.

 

She hadn’t liked this job from the start.

 

Rumours of a transfer from the pound to an “undisclosed location via Warehouse 7.” Too neat. Too on-the-nose. Too much like someone had searched her file for “things that make Elphaba stupid.”

 

Still, the word transfer was doing the heavy lifting.

 

She’d come anyway.

 

Sessa had rolled her eyes so hard it was a wonder they didn’t fall out.

 

“Fine,” she’d said. “Go. But if it smells wrong, you leave. No dramatics, no last stands, no conversations. In, check, out.”

 

She had meant it.

 

Then the lock had yielded too easily to her whispered prod.

 

The door had felt wrong.

 

The air inside, flat.

 

No Animals.

 

No guards.

 

Just…

 

Her.

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

“Congratulations,” she says, because sarcasm is a shield she knows how to hold. “You’ve lured your monster into the lair. Very heroic. Ten out of ten for narrative symmetry, nought for prudence.”

 

Glinda flinches at monster, just barely.

 

Good, some petty part of Elphaba thinks. Feel it.

 

Out loud, Glinda says, “You’re not a monster.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“No?” she says. “You did a very convincing impression of thinking otherwise, last time I checked.”

 

“Last time you checked,” Glinda snaps, “You were dead while I was lying to a city to save them from tearing itself apart in front of your corpse. Can we not do this in slogans?”

 

The warehouse absorbs the words like a confession.

 

Elphaba’s pulse spikes.

 

She hates confined spaces.

 

She hates doors that latch behind her.

 

She hates being between a wall and Glinda’s determination, because history has shown she does very stupid things there.

 

“Move,” she says, nodding toward the bar. “You’ve made your point. There’s no transfer. No one’s here but you. You got me alone. Congratulations. Now let me go before I do something we’ll both regret.”

 

“Like disappear for another year?” Glinda fires back. “Or die in front of me again? I think we’ve maxed out my regret card, thanks.”

 

Her voice cracks on regret.

 

Elphaba’s fingers twitch.

 

She wants to rub at the ache in her ribs. She doesn’t.

 

Showing weakness with a barred door at her back is something Old Elphaba might have done, before buckets and mobs and bolts. New Elphaba knows better.

 

“Unbar the door,” she says, more quietly. “Please.”

 

The please is a surrender she didn’t mean to offer.

 

Glinda’s eyes flicker.

 

“That’s not fair,” she says.

 

“You’re locking me in a box,” Elphaba replies, a little too sharp. “Fair left the warehouse when you shut that bar.”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“You can unbar it yourself,” she says. “If you really want to leave, you can walk right past me and do it.”

 

They both look at the bar.

 

Solid wood.

 

Old iron brackets.

 

Glinda’s small hand on it earlier.

 

Elphaba could.

 

She has the height.

 

The reach.

 

The strength, if she doesn’t breathe too deeply.

 

She could cross the floor in three strides, bodily move Glinda aside, lift the bar and be gone before Glinda’s shock wears off.

 

She also knows that if she lays hands on Glinda in anger, she will see it in her sleep for the rest of her life.

 

“Or,” Glinda says, softly now, “you could stay. For one conversation. For ten minutes. For something that isn’t running and… saving me and then vanishing.”

 

Elphaba feels the walls inch closer.

 

Her chest is tight.

 

Her magic—always hovering just under her skin these days, restless—fizzes.

 

She pushes at it, carefully, toward the door.

 

Fine.

 

If Glinda won’t unbar it, she will.

 

Just a nudge.

 

A breeze.

 

A shove.

 

She reaches with that inner hand she’s been using her whole life—towards the bolt, the bar, the stubborn hinge.

 

Her ribs clench.

 

Pain, sharp and hot, flares along her side, radiating up into her chest.

 

The magic stutters.

 

The bar does not move.

 

She swallows a hiss.

 

Tries again, slower.

 

Less force, more finesse.

 

In her mind, she sees the iron pins, imagines them lifting in their sockets.

 

Her body remembers a different iron—the taste of shackles, the drag of the stake, the crack of a crossbow bolt.

 

Her heart kicks.

 

Her breath goes thin.

 

Her magic spikes against the inside of her skin like a trapped bird.

 

Then fizzles.

 

Nothing.

 

The bar stays.

 

Elphaba’s knees nearly go.

 

She catches herself on a crate, palm slapping dust.

 

Black spots dance at the edges of her vision.

 

Glinda takes a half-step forward, hand lifting instinctively.

 

“Don’t,” Elphaba snaps, more out of fear than anger.

 

Glinda freezes.

 

“You’re in pain,” she says.

 

“Congratulations,” Elphaba says. “Your observational skills remain unparalleled.”

 

She tries again.

 

Not the bar, this time.

 

The air.

 

Just enough to loosen the boards under her feet, to give her a crack to slip through.

 

She pulls.

 

Her ribs give a vicious throb, like someone has shoved a hot knife between them.

 

Her breath catches.

 

The world tilts.

 

The magic, offended, withdraws like a sulking cat, leaving her drained and shaking.

 

She puts a hand to the wall to steady herself.

 

Glinda watches, horror dawning.

 

“You can’t,” she says slowly. “Can you?”

 

Elphaba bares her teeth.

 

“Finish that sentence,” she says, “and I will find a way to set something on fire in here, I swear to—”

 

“You can’t get out,” Glinda says anyway.

 

The words drop into the warehouse like a weight.

 

They both feel them.

 

Elphaba’s throat goes dry.

 

Technically, it isn’t true.

 

Given enough time, enough focus, enough willingness to pay the physical price, she could rip the door off its hinges. Or punch a hole in the wall. Or punch a hole in herself and see which one gave way first.

 

She could.

 

She also knows that if she pushes her magic any harder tonight, she’ll be on her face before she makes it to the street.

 

And she absolutely will not stagger out of Warehouse 7 half-conscious, green and bleeding, into a dock full of people who like to talk.

 

So practically, right now, in this moment?

 

She’s stuck.

 

“Don’t look so triumphant,” she snaps, because Glinda’s face is a complicated mess of guilt and something like vindication. “Trapping a half-burnt-out witch in a box is hardly a moral victory.”

 

“I’m not triumphant,” Glinda says, and to her credit, she really doesn’t sound it. She sounds… shaken. “I’m terrified. I’m furious. I’m… selfish. I set this up knowing you’d come, because I knew you wouldn’t risk not showing if there was even a chance there were Animals in danger. That’s—”

 

She breaks off.

 

Her hands curl into fists at her sides.

 

“That’s awful,” she says quietly. “It’s exactly the kind of manipulation I accused him of.”

 

The Wizard. Him.

 

Elphaba’s jaw ticks.

 

“Difference being,” she says, “you didn’t actually have anyone in cages. Small mercy.”

 

Glinda flinches.

 

“I thought you’d check first,” she says. “Before you stormed in.”

 

“I did,” Elphaba says dryly. “I didn’t hear crying, so I assumed this was a setup. I also assumed I’d be able to walk back out again.”

 

She eyes the bar.

 

“Shows what assuming gets you,” she mutters.

 

They look at each other.

 

Two women in a warehouse that suddenly feels much, much smaller.

 

Elphaba shifts her weight, testing her ribs.

 

Pain complains.

 

Magic sulks.

 

The old, animal part of her brain—the one that doesn’t care about politics or feelings, only about threats and exits—scrabbles at the inside of her skull.

 

Box. Door. No way out.

 

The last time she was in a space like this, there was a mob outside and water in the air.

 

She hears phantom pounding.

 

Her breath stutters.

 

Glinda sees it.

 

Of course she does.

 

Her eyes soften, edges blurring with something that isn’t pity and isn’t just guilt. Something rawer.

 

“I’m not… them,” she says. “There’s no mob coming. No bucket. No torches. Just me. And I’m not here to… to hurt you.”

 

Elphaba laughs.

 

It comes out brittle.

 

“You already did,” she says.

 

The words land between them like another bar across another door.

 

Glinda flinches as if struck.

 

“I know,” she says. “Believe me, I know. I’ve had a year of knowing. That’s part of why we’re here.”

 

She takes a slow step closer.

 

Elphaba’s back hits the wall.

 

She hadn’t realised she’d backed up that far.

 

Her palms are flat on the brick.

 

Her heart is doing a frantic rabbit thing inside her ribcage.

 

“Stay there,” she says, more plea than command.

 

Glinda stops.

 

Two arm-lengths between them now.

 

Distance.

 

Not enough.

 

“I just want to talk,” Glinda says.

 

“Talking never ends well for me,” Elphaba replies.

 

“You’re still here,” Glinda says.

 

“Debatable,” Elphaba mutters.

 

She closes her eyes for a second, just to get her bearings.

 

The warehouse settles around her.

 

The smell of rope and dust. Glinda’s perfume, muted by cloak and sweat and fear, but still there—faint citrus and something floral. The sound of the river beyond the walls.

 

No pounding.

 

No mob.

 

Just them.

 

When she opens her eyes again, Glinda is watching her like she watched spells in class—rapt, anxious, fascinated, braced for something to explode.

 

“You can’t magic your way out,” Glinda says softly. “And I can’t talk my way out of what I did. So I think… we’re stuck.”

 

“Wonderful,” Elphaba says. “My favourite state.”

 

But the part of her that has been running on reflex and adrenaline for months—the part that has grown used to being a rumour instead of a person—registers something else, underneath the sarcasm and the pain.

 

Stuck means she can’t bolt.

 

Stuck means Glinda can’t stand on a balcony and send her away with a smile.

 

Stuck means… they finally have to stop almost.

 

It terrifies her.

 

It tempts her.

 

She presses her hands harder into the brick, as if she can ground herself through the mortar.

 

Glinda takes a breath.

 

“Good,” she says, mostly to herself. “Then you’re going to listen. And I’m going to listen. And for the first time since that day in the tower, no one gets to run.”

 

The bar on the door is solid.

 

Elphaba’s magic is a sulking ember.

 

Her ribs ache.

 

Her heart aches more.

 

She bares her teeth in something that isn’t quite a smile.

 

“Fine,” she says, voice low. “Talk.”

 

Outside, the river keeps moving.

 

Inside, in a warehouse that smells like every bad decision she’s ever made, Elphaba Thropp realises with something like horror that, for the first time in a long time, she truly can’t go anywhere.

 

She is, against every instinct she has, exactly where Glinda wants her.

 

And Glinda, against every instinct she has, is exactly where Elphaba can finally see her.

Chapter Text


Glinda starts it, because of course she does.

Silence was never going to last between them.

For a moment after Elphaba says “Fine. Talk,” there’s just breathing—their own, too loud, too mismatched. The creak of the building settling. The distant lap of river against pilings.

Then something in Glinda snaps.

“You let me mourn you.”

It bursts out before she can shape it into something clever, or diplomatic, or fair. It comes raw, like something dragged over stone.

Elphaba’s eyes flicker.

“Starting small, are we?” she says.

Glinda laughs, short and harsh.

“Small?” she repeats. “You faked your death and left me standing on a balcony telling an entire country to… to make peace with it. That’s not small.”

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

“You seemed to manage,” she says.

The words hit like a slap.

“Manage?” Glinda’s voice climbs. “Is that what you think that was? Me ‘managing’?”

Her hands are shaking.

She doesn’t try to hide it.

“You died,” she says, each word a hammer. “I watched you melt. I heard them celebrate. I told them to leave. I told them—” Her throat clenches around the memory. “I told them no one mourns the wicked, Elphaba. I said it out loud. I did that. And you…” Her chest heaves. “You were alive the whole time.”

Elphaba’s gaze goes knife-sharp.

“You didn’t know I alive at the time,” she says. “You just know now, in hindsight, and you’re very generously assigning yourself omniscience.”

Glinda takes a step forward, fury fizzing.

“Don’t you dare turn this into me being dramatic,” she snaps. “You made a choice. You decided I wasn’t allowed to know you were alive. You walked out of my life and you let me bury you. Do you have any idea what that did to me?”

Elphaba laughs.

It’s a horrible sound—too thin, too sharp.

“Did it make you Good?” she asks. “Because from where I was sitting, it looked like it did wonders for your career.”

“Oh, that’s what this is,” Glinda says. Her voice wobbles, indignation crashing into grief. “You think I enjoyed it. You think I liked putting on that crown and giving speeches while everyone spat your name.”

“I think,” Elphaba says, “you looked very… at home up there.”

Heard that one before, Glinda thinks, half-hysterical. From gossiping girls at Shiz, from reporters, from councillors: You look like you were born for that balcony.

She’s never wanted to fling a compliment back hard enough for it to bruise until this moment.

“At home,” she repeats. “Elphaba, I have had nightmares every night for a year where I’m back there and the door won’t open. Where I hear you screaming and I can’t get to you. Where I open it and there’s nothing. At what point in that do you imagine me thinking, ‘oh, good, at least my curls are sitting nicely’?”

Elphaba’s expression flickers.

For the first time, some of the bite drains, leaving something brittle behind.

“You still chose it,” she says quietly. “You chose them. Their story. Their word. Wicked.”

Glinda’s breath catches.

She can feel the scream gathering in her lungs long before it comes out.

“I chose not to let them tear you to pieces in front of me!” she explodes. “I chose to survive long enough to maybe, possibly, one day, fix some of the damage we did!”

Her chest is tight. Her hands ache.

“I was a child,” she says. “I was terrified. I didn’t have magic. I didn’t have a plan. I had a mob, a fraud in a balloon, a wizard’s machinery pointing at Animals and at you, and a city waiting for someone to tell them what to feel. I did the only thing I could think of that wouldn’t end with your hat on a spike!”

Her voice breaks on spike.

Elphaba flinches.

“Don’t rewrite this as some noble sacrifice,” Elphaba says. “You told them I was wicked. You helped them swallow what they did to me as justice.”

“And you left me alone to carry that,” Glinda fires back. “You left me standing in the ruins of your revolution with blood on my hands and no one to tell me if I had done the right thing.”

Tears blur her vision.

She doesn’t blink them away.

“You left me to live in it.”

Glinda’s eyes are blown wide, glittering, like she’s making herself say the words instead of drowning in them.

Elphaba wants to snarl. Wants to throw something, anything, between herself and the look on Glinda’s face.

She goes for the cheapest weapon in reach: anger.

“You say it like you didn’t step into that story with both feet,” she spits. “You were always built for it. Glinda the Good. Shiny. Simple. It fits.”

Glinda flinches like it’s a physical blow.

“Do you think this fits?” she demands. “Do you think it’s comfortable? I see you every time I close my fucking eyes! Doors that won’t open. Your voice behind them. Fiyero screaming. I wake up with my throat raw and my hands bleeding and then I powder it and go downstairs and smile for people who boo when they hear your name.”

Her voice shakes on Fiyero.

Elphaba’s stomach drops.

Right. Fiyero.

She’s shoved him into the “later” drawer for so long she keeps forgetting that later will cost something.

Glinda is still talking.

“I stood t–there,” she stammers, “at a grave that I had to dig in secret, and I told myself you died for what you believed in. I wrote speeches about your ‘legacy’ so one day I could clear your name. And the whole time you were—”

Her breath snags.

“Where were you?” she demands. “While I was writing fairy tales over a hole in the ground for two people I thought I’d killed? Where were you?”

“Everywhere you didn’t want me,” Elphaba snaps.

Wrong. Too sharp. It comes out sounding like spite when she meant: everywhere they wouldn’t use you against me.

Glinda’s pupils blow out.

“I have never not wanted you,” she says, and it lands in Elphaba like a stone into water—sinking fast, stirring up muck.

She can’t touch it.

She grabs for something else.

“You wanted me dead enough,” she says. “You said the words.”

Glinda stares.

Then she laughs. It’s a wild little sound, unhinged at the edges.

“You think that was easy?” she asks. “Watching them drag you up there, hearing them bang on the doors, and then choosing the line that would make them put down their pitchforks instead of tearing you into something worse than dead? I have heard those words in my head every day since. I have begged your empty grave to forgive me more times than I can—”

“Then why did you never say it out loud?” Elphaba snaps. “To anyone who could actually hear you?”

They’re close enough now that she can see the cracks in Glinda’s lipstick.

“Because you were dead,” Glinda screams.

Her voice bounces off the walls, comes back ragged, echoing.

“Do you imagine,” Elphaba says, when she trusts herself to speak, “that it was fun?”

Glinda flinches.

“I think you thought it was necessary,” she says. “Like everything you do that hurts you and everyone else. You call it necessary so you don’t have to admit you’re running away.”

The words land with sick accuracy.

Elphaba’s fingers curl against the brick.

“Careful,” she says. “You’re very close to making this clever.”

“I don’t want to be clever,” Glinda says. “I want you to answer me.”

Her voice cracks on want.

Elphaba’s own temper, always simmering, bubbles.

“You want an apology,” she says. “For surviving.”

Glinda stares at her, stunned.

“No,” she says. “Gods, no. I want—”

“What, then?” Elphaba snaps. “You want me to say I’m sorry I didn’t pop out from under the floor like a children’s entertainer and shout ‘surprise’? You want me to say I’m sorry I didn’t let the mob have two witches for the price of one?”

Glinda’s eyes spark.

“You decided what was best for me without asking,” she says. “You decided I couldn’t be trusted to know you were alive. You decided my grief was an acceptable casualty. Yes, I want you to be sorry for that.”

The air feels thin.

Elphaba hears herself laugh.

It sounds wrong even to her.

“You think I wasn’t sorry?” she says. “Glinda, I was under those boards, listening to you break. Do you have any idea what it took not to hit them back? To not… knock?”

The room tilts.

She hadn’t meant to say that.

Glinda’s breath catches.

“You… what?” she whispers.

Elphaba’s throat is dry.

There it is.

The one piece of the story she’s never let herself tell, because saying it out loud feels like pulling the trapdoor back open.

But Glinda asked.

And Glinda barred the door.

And Glinda is staring at her like the world is about to crack.

“Yes,” Elphaba says, voice gone hoarse. “I heard you.”

It feels like the floor drops out.

“You… heard…” The words tumble. She can’t assemble them fast enough.

“I heard everything,” Elphaba says.

Her voice has changed.

The sarcasm is still there, but thinner, like it’s stretching over something much more fragile.

Glinda’s hands are numb.

She remembers that night like a fever dream—stone and water and doors and lies—but she’s never, ever let herself really picture what was under the trapdoor.

She does now.

“Elphaba,” she says. “Elphie—”

“After the bucket,” Elphaba says. The words scrape on the way out. “After they dragged you out to the balcony. After everyone shouted and stomped and congratulated themselves on their moral clarity. When Fiyero pulled me under and slammed the trap, when the world went… plank-dark.”

The memory rises, unwanted, bringing the old, suffocating smell of wet wood with it.

“I heard you,” she says again, softer. “On the floor. Above. I heard you hitting the boards. Your fists. Your heels. You kept saying my name and ‘I’m sorry’ and ‘please.’ You were bargaining with gods you don’t even believe in.”

Glinda’s mouth opens, but no sound comes.

“I pressed my hand to the underside of the floor,” Elphaba says, eyes far away. “Right where I thought yours might be. There was about this much space between us.” Her fingers hover an inch apart. “Wood and nails and a story.”

Glinda’s hand curls, phantom splinters digging in.

“You… you could have knocked,” she whispers.

“I wanted to,” Elphaba says. “Lurline, Glinda, I wanted to. Every time you hit the floor, everything in me wanted to hit back.”

Her eyes are shining now.

“But I kept seeing it,” she says. “If I did. You, ripping that trapdoor up with your bare hands. Throwing yourself on top of me. Putting your ridiculous little body between mine and the mob. And I kept hearing what they were shouting. And I kept thinking: they will take you apart too. They will drag you through the streets because you picked the witch.”

She swallows.

“So I stayed,” she says. “Very, very still. While you sobbed for a dead girl who could hear you. And I told myself, over and over, ‘she is safer without me.’”

The phrase lands in Glinda’s chest like a fist.

“She is safer without me.”

She’s heard it before—in reports, in rumours, in the shape of the Green Ghost’s absence. She didn’t know it had words.

Elphaba leans her head back against the brick.

“I clung to it,” she says. “Like a spell. Like a… litany. She’s safer without me. Safer without me in the castle. Safer without me on a wanted poster. Safer if they think the Wicked Witch is dead and the Good one is repentant. Safer if the next time they need to blame someone, they can’t drag you out beside me.”

Glinda’s eyes blur.

“And you never… thought,” she manages, each word a stumble, “that maybe I might be safer with you? That if I knew you were alive, I might… not stand on that balcony alone?”

“Of course I thought it,” Elphaba says, sudden, angry. “Do you think I enjoyed picturing you up there alone with their eyes on you? Do you think I didn’t lie awake under planks and in attics and on roofs listening for the sound of that crowd turning and wondering whether they’d tear you apart in my name?”

“Then why—” Glinda’s voice breaks. “Why didn’t you come back?”

“Because you were safer without me,” Elphaba repeats, quieter, and now Glinda hears it for what it really is.

Not conviction.

Desperation.

A spell to keep herself from clawing through boards.

“I left,” Elphaba says. “Because if I stayed, they would have killed you. Or forced you to choose between me and every Animal I was trying to save. Or used me to make you worse than you ever were on your own. I told myself that every time I wanted to bang on a door. Every time I saw your face on a poster. Every time I heard you call me wicked and still wanted to run to you.”

She laughs, a wet, broken sound.

“It didn’t… work,” she says. “The mantra. I’m still here. We’re still in danger. But I tried.”

Danger.

Something in that word catches.

“We,” Glinda repeats. “You said ‘We.’”

Elphaba’s mouth flattens.

She hesitates.

Then, very quietly:

“Fiyero pulled me under that trapdoor.”

The name slams into Glinda like a physical thing.

She actually staggers.

“Fiyero,” she echoes. “Fiyero… pulled you…”

Alive, her mind supplies, somewhere behind the ringing in her ears. He was there. He touched her. Alive, alive, alive.

Elphaba nods, eyes on the floor.

“He… survived?” Glinda whispers.

“In a manner of speaking,” Elphaba says, a bleak little joke in her tone. “The Wizard’s men took their turns before they tied him up. I got him down.”

Cut him down.

Glinda sees it, unbidden. Rope. Straw.

Her stomach flips.

“He’s… like they say?” she asks, voice tiny. “The… Scarecrow?”

Elphaba’s lips twitch painfully.

“Clever girl,” she says. “You always were.”

Glinda’s breath comes faster.

“You both knew,” she realises. “All this time. You and Fiyero. You were alive. You were together. You decided—”

“To stay dead,” Elphaba finishes.

She finally looks up.

There’s no defence in her face now. Just exhaustion and a kind of brutal honesty Glinda almost hates her for.

“We decided,” Elphaba says slowly, “that the fewer people who knew we were alive, the fewer people the Wizard’s leftovers could torture for information. We decided that if anyone came asking, it was kinder to let them mourn than to drag them into this… half-life we had. We decided…”

She sucks in a shaky breath.

“We decided you deserved a chance to live,” she says. “Not constantly looking over your shoulder for my shadow. Not being used as bait. Not… chained to my war.”

Glinda stares.

“That wasn’t your decision to make,” she says, voice shaking.

“I know that now,” Elphaba says. “I knew it then. I made it anyway.”

Glinda laughs—a horrible, broken sound.

“So while I was putting flowers on two graves,” she says, “you were… what? Having secret rooftop meetings? Taking turns holding each other together? ‘We’ll just let Glinda think we’re dead, it’s for her own good’?”

“Don’t you dare,” Elphaba snaps, flaring back. “Don’t you dare make it sound cosy. Fiyero couldn’t walk properly for months. I couldn’t sleep without hearing you on those boards. We spent half our time hiding and the other half trying to stop the Wizard’s mess from grinding more people up. There was nothing… cosy about it.”

“And you still left me out,” Glinda says.

“Yes,” Elphaba says, soft. “We did.”

“Because I was ‘safer without you,’” Glinda throws back, each word knife-edged.

“Yes,” Elphaba says again, and this time it sounds like she’s agreeing to be stabbed.

Glinda’s tears spill over.

“You keep saying that like it’s a gift,” she says. “Like this noble, self-sacrificing act. ‘Look at me, drowning myself so she can drink.’ Do you know what you actually did? You handed me a crown made of the worst day of my life and walked away. You left me with a city that thought I’d killed my best friend and my—” Her voice trips, shatters, “—and Fiyero. You left me with their grief and your reputation and his, and you think I was safe?”

She shakes her head violently, curls coming loose.

“I have been dying by inches since that night,” she says. “Smiling myself sick. Agreeing to things that make me want to scream because if I scream, they’ll stop listening. Wearing this… costume they built for me so I can buy us another inch of progress. Do you think that doesn’t hurt?”

Elphaba swallows.

“I know it hurts,” she says softly. “I see it. Every time you lie to a crowd so they’ll let you change one tiny clause in a law. Every time you smile at someone who’d cheer if I actually melted. Every time you walk into a Human First rally in a cloak that’s one gust of wind away from getting you killed.”

Glinda almost laughs.

“You were there,” she says.

“Always,” Elphaba says, and the word is a confession.

“For me,” Glinda says, “it was you and Fiyero in the ground and me on that balcony, thinking, ‘if I don’t sell them this story, they will come back with torches and dig.’ I thought pretending I believed you were wicked would keep them from needing more evidence. I thought if they booed you in the song, they wouldn’t go looking for your bones. I thought if I could carry all of it, you’d both be… safe. Wherever you were.”

She scrubs angrily at her cheeks.

“So I carved myself up,” she says. “I took pieces off until I fit what they needed. Glinda the Good. Glinda the Forgiven. Glinda the decoration. I thought if I was perfect enough, they’d let me slide little bits of you back in. The truth. The Animals. Justice. I have been bleeding for you and for them on that balcony since the day you ‘died,’ Elphaba. And I had to do it thinking you chose not to be there.”

She looks up, eyes blazing.

“You weren’t the only one chanting ‘she’s safer without me,’” she says. “Mine was ‘They’re safer if they hate her.’ Animals. The city. You. If they hate the Wicked Witch in the stories, maybe they won’t notice the Green Ghost in their streets. Maybe they won’t keep digging for the girl I loved.”

Loved.

It’s out before she can drag it back.

It hangs there, vibrating.

Elphaba’s face crumples, just for a second.

“Do you think I wanted to walk away from you?” she says, voice wrecked. “From that? From the girl who said ‘loved’ like she meant it even when she was furious? Glinda, I… I have tried, very conscientiously, to stop. To make you something I survived, not something I—”

She swallows hard.

“Every time I thought I’d managed,” she says, “I heard you on a balcony. Or in a nightmare. Or in a gutter yelling at Human First. I heard you in a crowd chanting my name wrong. I have not had a single day since that tower where you were not in my head. Leaving you nearly killed me. Staying would have definitely killed you. I chose the hurt that kept you breathing.”

Glinda’s chest aches like she’s been punched from the inside.

“I chose the hurt that kept you breathing,” Elphaba repeats, softer, more to herself than anything, like she’s admitting the real shape of it for the first time. “That’s what all of this has been. Staying dead. Staying gone. Staying… rumour.”

“And I chose the hurt that kept them from burning you twice,” Glinda whispers. “I chose to be their Good Witch because if I wasn’t, they’d go looking for another witch to hate. I let them hang you in songs because I thought it meant they wouldn’t hang you in real life.”

Her throat closes.

“Why didn’t you?” she chokes. “Why—why didn’t you tell me you were there, I would have—”

“Died,” Elphaba says, flat. “You would have died, Glinda. You would have torn up that trapdoor with your bare hands and thrown yourself on top of me and the mob would have had a two-for-one special. You know that. You are not stupid.”

“I’m not that brave,” Glinda says, broken. “I—”

“You are exactly that brave,” Elphaba cuts in. “Which is precisely why I didn’t knock.”

She’s shaking now.

Not from cold.

From something older.

“Do you think,” she says again, low and furious, “I wanted to walk away from that? From you? From the girl sobbing my name into the floor?”

Her eyes are bright, too bright.

“Do you think it was easy?” she spits. “Listening to you break and deciding the best thing I could do—for you, for Animals, for anyone—was to stay under rotten boards and let you think I was gone? Do you think I didn’t want to claw my way up and get myself and you both killed just to make that sound stop?”

Her hand slams against her own chest.

The echo is dull.

“I chose,” she says. “I chose to stay dead. For you. For them. For everyone who needed Glinda the Good more than they needed Elphaba the complication showing up at inconvenient rallies. I chose to be a story, not a problem. And yes, I’m sorry. I’m so—”

Her voice cracks.

She bites it off.

Glinda sees red.

“You don’t get to say this was for me,” she bursts out. “You don’t get to stack martyrdom on top of abandonment and call it a gift.”

She closes the distance without thinking.

One stride. Two.

Her hand hits Elphaba’s shoulder, pushes.

Not hard—not enough to hurt—but with all the frustration and hurt and love and anger in it.

“Look at me!” she cries. “Actually look at me when you say that, and tell me you honestly think my life has been better without you in it.”

Elphaba flinches.

Not emotionally.

Physically.

It’s not a little recoil.

It’s full-body—like she’s been struck, like the contact burned.

She jerks away from Glinda’s touch so violently her back hits the wall again, breath stuttering, eyes gone wide and wild.

For a heartbeat, she’s not here.

She’s somewhere else entirely.

Her hand comes up halfway, as if to ward off another blow that isn’t coming.

“Don’t—” she gasps.

Glinda’s stomach drops through the floor.

“Oh my gods,” she whispers, horror at herself slamming into her. “I’m sorry—I’m sorry, I didn’t—I wasn’t—”

She snatches her hand back like she’s the one who’s been burned.

“I wasn’t trying to hurt you,” she babbles. “I swear, I just— I just needed you to—”

“Don’t touch me when you’re that angry,” Elphaba grinds out, breath ragged. “Not from the front. Not— not like that.”

Glinda’s chest caves.

“I’m sorry,” she says again, uselessly. “Elphie, I’m so, so—”

“Don’t,” Elphaba says, squeezing her eyes shut. “Don’t—” She cuts herself off, jaw clenched so tight her teeth might crack.

Glinda takes three stumbling steps back, hands up.

“I won’t,” she says, voice shaking. “I won’t. I promise. I just— I’m sorry.”

Elphaba drags in a breath.

Then another.

Slow, deliberate.

Her hands are shaking.

Glinda sees, suddenly, how deep this runs.

Buckets. Crossbow bolts. Mobs. Guards.

Hands.

Too many of them, from the wrong angles. In the wrong places.

She wants to be sick.

“I’m sorry,” she repeats, helpless. “I keep… I keep doing that. Hurting you when I’m trying to—”

“Welcome to my world,” Elphaba says, but there’s no heat in it. Just tiredness.

She slumps, a fraction, against the wall.

The fight drains out of her shoulders.

Glinda swallows hard.

“Can I—” She stops. Tries again. “May I… stand closer without touching you? Or do you want me… further away?”

The fact that she even has to ask makes her eyes burn.

Elphaba huffs a laugh that’s half a sob.

“Look at you,” she says quietly. “Learning consent like it’s not decades late.”

Glinda flinches.

“I deserve that,” she says.

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “And also… yes. You can stand there.”

She nods to a spot a little to the side—close enough that they can see each other’s faces clearly, far enough that neither can reach without moving.

Glinda takes it.

Her legs feel like they’re made of paper.

For a few heartbeats, they just stare.

Their breathing slowly synchronises—still ragged, but less frantic.

“You heard me,” Glinda says at last, voice raw. “Up there. In the tower.”

“Yes,” Elphaba says.

“And you stayed,” Glinda whispers. “You stayed under the floor and you let me walk out and tell the city you were… gone.”

“Yes,” Elphaba says again.

“Do you hate me for that?” Glinda asks.

The question shocks them both.

Elphaba’s eyes widen.

“What?” she says.

Glinda laughs, watery.

“You keep acting like I betrayed you,” she says. “Like I chose a crown over you. And I just… I need to know. Do you hate me, Elphaba? Because if you do, I can… I can work with that. I can… put you in the category with the Wizard and Morrible and everyone else who… who used me and then left. I don’t want to. But I can. I just—”

Her voice breaks.

“I can’t do another year of this.”

Elphaba stares at her.

She looks—Glinda thinks distantly—utterly wrecked.

“Do I hate you?” she repeats, blank.

She laughs again, helpless, and it breaks halfway through, turning into something too close to a sob.

“No,” she says. “No, Glinda, I don’t… hate you.”

Her eyes shine.

“I have been furious with you,” she says. “I have blamed you. I have replayed that balcony more times than is healthy and paused it on your face saying wicked and wanted to shake you. I have cursed your name in sewers. I have—”

Her voice wavers.

“I have loved you so much it hurt,” she says quietly. “None of that has ever felt like hate.”

Glinda’s knees go.

She hits a crate behind her with a dull thud, half-sitting.

“Stop,” she says, because it’s too much. “I can’t— I can’t hear that and… and breathe.”

“Tough,” Elphaba says hoarsely. “You wanted truth.”

Glinda wipes at her cheeks, startled to find them wet.

“I did,” she says. “I want— I want everything. Apparently.”

“Greedy as ever,” Elphaba mutters.

Her own eyes are wet now.

She wipes at them angrily with the heel of her hand.

“I was angry,” she says. “At you. For choosing them. For saying those words. For— for stepping into the role they built for you so neatly while I stepped into the grave they built for me. I told myself it meant you never really… chose me at all. That I had been an… interruption in your trajectory. An inconvenient fling with conviction before you settled into being what you were always meant to be.”

Glinda makes a strangled noise.

“That’s not—” she starts.

“I know,” Elphaba cuts in. “I know that now. Watching you run yourself into the ground. Watching you… bleed for Animals and sign things that make the Wizard’s men spin in their very expensive graves. I know.”

She swallows.

“It was easier,” she says. “To imagine you didn’t care as much as I did. Because then it hurt less that I left.”

Glinda stares at her.

“You thought it hurt less to believe I didn’t love you,” she says, incredulous and broken. “Elphaba, that’s—”

“Stupid?” Elphaba offers. “Self-protective. We spin the story that lets us get out of bed. You invented Glinda the Good to live with what you said. I invented Glinda the Shallow to live with what I did.”

The words ring.

Glinda’s chest aches.

She thinks of that night up there, the way she straightened her back, smoothed her skirt, put on the Smile and stepped out into the roar.

Glinda the Good.

“I hate her,” she says suddenly.

Elphaba blinks.

“Who?” she says.

“Her,” Glinda says. “The one on the balcony. The one in the posters. The version of me they write about. I hate her. She’s always composed and always right and always fine. She’s made of porcelain and speeches. She’s who I have to be so they’ll let me change anything. And I hate her. Because she’s all anyone sees.”

She meets Elphaba’s eyes.

“Except you,” she says softly. “You’ve always seen the mess. The… stupid, selfish, scared girl underneath. Even when I didn’t want you to.”

Elphaba’s mouth twists.

“I liked the mess,” she says. “She was honest. Annoying, but honest.”

Glinda huffs a laugh through tears.

“The fact that you think that’s a compliment,” she says, “is very on brand.”

They laugh, brittle, at the same time.

It dissolves quickly into something wetter.

They’re both crying now.

Not dramatic wails.

Just… overflow.

The kind of tears that have been waiting at the edges of their lids for months, held back by duty and fury and habit.

“You put a crown on your head and called it mercy,” Elphaba says, voice thick. “That’s what it looked like from under the boards.”

Glinda winces.

“I did,” she says. “I did call it mercy. For them. For you. For me. I thought if I could make them think you were a monster who got what she deserved, they wouldn’t go looking for a body to desecrate. I thought if they booed you in the song, they wouldn’t hunt you in the streets.”

Her shoulders hunch.

“I didn’t think about what it would do to… you,” she admits. “Or to me. Or to the Animals who had to live with that word every time it was spat.”

She looks up, eyes red.

“I’m sorry,” she says, the words shaking. “I am so, so sorry. Not in a… pretty, performative way. In a… I-ruined-your-name-and-helped-weaponise-a-word way. I don’t expect forgiveness. I just… needed to say it.”

Elphaba closes her eyes.

Tears leak out anyway.

“I know,” she says quietly. “I know you are. That’s the problem. It would be easier if you weren’t.”

A wet, broken laugh escapes her.

“Do you think,” she says again, softer this time, “that I wanted to walk away from that? From you? From the only person who ever looked at me and saw more than a failed miracle and a convenient scapegoat?”

Glinda’s lip trembles.

“I thought you did,” she whispers. “Every day. I thought… you got over me. That you saw what I did and decided I wasn’t worth the trouble.”

“You were always more trouble than you were worth,” Elphaba says, automatically.

Glinda’s laugh comes out as a hiccup.

“True,” she says.

Elphaba sighs, long and shaky.

“I did not,” she says slowly, “get over you.”

She looks wrecked, saying it.

“I tried,” she adds, almost conversationally. “Very conscientiously. Saved some Rabbits. Toppled some trains. Developed a whole nightlife as a rumour. None of it particularly effective at scrubbing you out.”

Glinda’s heart twists.

“Same,” she says.

Elphaba snorts.

“You have committees,” she points out.

“And yet,” Glinda says, spreading her hands helplessly. “Here I am in a warehouse, emotionally waterboarding both of us instead of sleeping.”

They both laugh.

Both wince at the same time, Elphaba clutching her ribs, Glinda pressing a hand to her chest.

The humour gutters.

Silence stretches, threaded with sniffles.

They stare at each other across a strip of dusty floor.

Their faces are damp. Their noses are red.

It would be funny if it weren’t so awful.

“This doesn’t fix it,” Elphaba says at last.

“I know,” Glinda says. “We’re still… in pieces.”

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “We just… arranged the pieces in the light.”

The truth lies between them, ugly and shining.

You let me mourn you.
You put a crown on your head and called it mercy.
I heard you sobbing.
Do you think I wanted to walk away?

Glinda wipes at her eyes again.

“So what now?” she asks. “We scream, we cry, you limp out of here, and we go back to… almost?”

Elphaba considers.

“I can’t get out of here without… help,” she says, and there’s that raw honesty again, stripped of bravado. “Not tonight. Not without collapsing in an alley and giving some dockhand the story of a lifetime.”

Glinda bites her lip.

She wants to offer to help, to reach out, to haul Elphaba up by the arm like she used to after long study nights.

She remembers the flinch.

“May I… walk with you?” she asks instead. “At a distance. Hood up. No touching. Just… making sure you don’t pass out in a gutter.”

Elphaba huffs.

“You’re still bossy,” she says.

“I’m trying to be… collaborative,” Glinda says. “It’s new. I’m learning.”

Elphaba’s eyes crinkle, the ghost of something like affection there, raw and wary and real.

“Fine,” she says. “You may… accompany. At a respectful distance of one emotionally traumatised arm’s length.”

Glinda’s laugh comes out soggy.

“Thank you,” she says.

They don’t stand yet.

They sit a while longer in the dust and the half-dark, breathing the same rough air.

Nothing’s solved.

The hurt is still there. The old betrayals. The new ones. The word wicked humming between them like a live wire.

But for the first time since the tower, the story is shared.

Not perfectly. Not neatly.

Just… out.

Ears still ringing from shouting, faces still damp, ribs and hearts both sore, they sit in their self-made stalemate and let the truth settle.

Outside, the river keeps moving.

Inside Warehouse 7, two women who once practised wand work side by side on a manicured lawn finally, painfully, start to practise something harder:

Staying in the room.

Chapter Text

By the time they unlatch the warehouse door, Glinda’s eyes feel like they’ve been sandpapered.

 

The bar is heavier going up than it was coming down.

 

Her arms shake.

 

She half expects the air outside to taste different after everything that just happened, but it’s the same river-damp cold, the same tar and fish and old rope.

 

The difference is in her.

 

And in the way Elphaba leans on the wall for a second once they step out, like the ground just shifted under her.

 

“Left,” Elphaba mutters. “Two streets. Then cut behind the tannery.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“May I… walk beside you?” she asks.

 

Elphaba gives her a look that’s equal parts exhausted and fondly annoyed.

 

“Stop asking permission to exist,” she says. “You can walk. I’ll even allow parallel.”

 

Parallel.

 

Glinda falls into step just off Elphaba’s shoulder—not close enough to brush, not so far that it looks like they’re strangers.

 

She keeps her hands firmly to herself.

 

Every time she forgets and they twitch toward Elphaba’s arm, she remembers that flinch and clamps them back.

 

The streets are quieter now the riot has burned itself out into grumbling and bruises.

 

They pass only a few late stragglers: a woman dragging a cart; a pair of lads with split lips, laughing too loudly; a Fox smoking on a stoop, ears pricked.

 

No one looks twice at two cloaked figures moving through the dark.

 

“Your guard?” Elphaba says, eventually.

 

Glinda grimaces.

 

“I sent him back,” she says. “Told him I was going to a… discreet contact and if he followed me I’d have him reassigned to latrines for the rest of the year.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Abuse of power,” she says. “Terrible. Proud of you.”

 

“Shut up,” Glinda says, but there’s no heat in it.

 

Her ribs hurt in a way that has nothing to do with being jostled in a crowd.

 

She hears her own voice again: You weren’t the only one chanting.

 

She hears Elphaba’s: I chose the hurt that kept you breathing.

 

She tries not to fall apart in the street.

 

“Do you want to know where we’re going?” Elphaba asks, after a while.

 

“No,” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba glances at her, brow creasing.

 

“No?” she echoes.

 

“If I know the address, I’ll have to lie more creatively the next time someone asks if I’ve heard of it,” Glinda says. “Ignorance is plausible deniability. You can blindfold me if it helps.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Oh good,” she says. “You’re still ridiculous.”

 

She doesn’t blindfold her.

 

But she does take them down so many turns that Glinda stops trying to count.

 

Alley, back court, another alley, a narrow gap between two sagging houses where the walls brush Glinda’s shoulders and the sky is a ribbon overhead.

 

Her feet are going to ruin her boots.

 

She doesn’t care.

 

Elphaba’s steps are getting shorter, her gait tightening.

 

Glinda sees it in the way her shoulders hitch, the way she guards her left side.

 

“Are you… all right to keep going?” Glinda asks quietly.

 

Elphaba grits her teeth.

 

“Yes,” she says. “If I fall over, just… push me into a pile of something soft.”

 

“We are not leaving you in a rubbish heap,” Glinda says, appalled.

 

“See?” Elphaba says. “This is why you weren’t invited to the dead people club. No practical instincts.”

 

She’s flagging.

 

Glinda can tell.

 

“May I… offer my arm?” Glinda asks. “You don’t have to take it. I just… want you to know it’s there.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth twitches.

 

“Offer noted,” she says.

 

She doesn’t take it.

 

Not then.

 

Three steps later, when her foot catches on a loose cobble and pain flares across her face, she mutters, “Fine,” and grabs Glinda’s forearm in a white-knuckled clutch.

 

“Don’t… steer,” she warns. “Just… be solid.”

 

Glinda goes very, very still and very, very solid.

 

She lets Elphaba set the pressure, the pace, the angle.

 

It feels like being trusted with something breakable.

 

She doesn’t look at her arm where green fingers are wrapped around pale skin.

 

She just walks.

 

Eventually, Elphaba stops.

 

They’re in front of a derelict little shopfront with the windows boarded up and a faded sign that might once have said PIPES & FITTINGS.

 

It just says P P   & FITT  GS now.

 

Elphaba raps a complicated rhythm on the door with her free hand.

 

“Very subtle,” Glinda murmurs.

 

“Everyone down here is nosy,” Elphaba says. “You make your secrets obvious so they think they’ve already found them.”

 

The door opens a crack.

 

A small, black-and-white face peers out, eyes glinting in the lamplight.

 

Sessa.

 

Her gaze goes first to Elphaba, taking in the way she’s leaning, the tightness around her mouth.

 

Then it jumps to Glinda.

 

It’s… not welcoming.

 

“Well,” Sessa says. “You found your problem.”

 

Elphaba exhales.

 

“Hi, Sessa,” she says. “Can we not do this on the doorstep? I’m about to fall over and she’s—” she flicks her eyes to Glinda, “—newly emotionally detonated.”

 

Sessa’s nose wrinkles.

 

“She brought a crown into my house,” she says. “You realise that.”

 

Glinda opens her mouth to protest—she’s not wearing it, for Lurline’s sake—but Sessa’s already stepping back, shoving the door wider.

 

“Fine,” the badger grumbles. “Emergency rules. Get in, both of you.”

 

The safe house smells like oil, herbs, damp stone, and something savoury that might once have been stew.

 

It’s… small.

 

Cramped, in a way that says too many people have tried to make it hold more than it was built for.

 

Glinda’s eyes snag on the details: a cot tucked behind a hanging sheet; crates pressed into service as tables; a chipped mug with faded flowers; a stack of children’s books in three languages by the hearth.

 

Animals turn toward the door as they enter.

 

A Fox in a patched waistcoat.

 

A Dog with a greying muzzle.

 

A Beaver with ink stains on his paws.

 

Suspicion hits Glinda like a physical thing.

 

They know her face.

 

Even without the hair and the gowns and the tiara, they know her silhouette from posters and papers and unavoidable speeches.

 

Hers is the name on the ordinances that hurt them and the ones that made things marginally less awful.

 

She feels the weight of their eyes like stones.

 

Elphaba feels it too.

 

Her grip tightens on Glinda’s arm for half a second, then loosens.

 

“It’s fine,” Elphaba mutters under her breath. “They’re just… cautious.”

 

“Hostile,” Sessa corrects, dropping the bar behind them with a thud. “Suspicious. Mildly resentful. Cautious is for cats and schoolteachers.”

 

“Sessa,” a new voice protests.

 

Rian materialises from the back room, whiskers twitching, hands already reaching.

 

He’s taller than Glinda imagined—stooped a little, yes, but there’s a solidity to him that makes her think of anchors more than foxes.

 

“We talked about not antagonising every Human on sight,” he says mildly.

 

“We talked about not bringing the most famous one in Oz into the plumbing,” Sessa retorts. “Guess which of us stuck to our brief.”

 

Glinda wants the floor to open up.

 

She also wants to walk out, right back into the night, so these people don’t have to deal with the cognitive dissonance of their Wicked Protector holding up Glinda the Good like a badly injured coat rack.

 

Elphaba beats her to it.

 

“She’s with me,” she says, calm but firm. “And I’m with the floor, unless Rian gets over here in the next three seconds.”

 

Her knees buckle a little on the last word.

 

Rian is there before Glinda can gasp.

 

“Bed,” he says. “Now. The good one.”

 

Elphaba snorts weakly.

 

“There’s a good one?” she mutters.

 

“The one you bleed on the least,” Rian says, steering her toward the cot in the back with practised efficiency.

 

She goes, grumbling.

 

Glinda hovers, unsure where to put herself.

 

Half the Animals are still watching her like she might start reciting legislation.

 

The other half are watching Elphaba with a complicated mix of worry and exasperation that feels, weirdly, like family.

 

“Don’t just stand there clogging the doorway,” Sessa says to Glinda. “Close your mouth, mind your feet, and try not to condescend to anyone for at least ten minutes. Then we’ll reassess.”

 

Glinda closes her mouth.

 

She nods, once, sharp.

 

“I’m not here to condescend to anyone,” she says quietly. “I’m here because she nearly fell over on the way.”

 

Sessa’s eyes narrow.

 

“Points for honesty,” she admits. “We’ll see if it sticks.”

 

“Hey,” a new, straw-rough voice calls from the cot. “Stop scaring the guests, Sessa. That’s my job.”

 

Glinda’s heart forgets how to beat.

 

She turns.

 

He’s… different and exactly the same.

 

Taller, somehow. Limbs a little too long. Skin a little too pale, with a faint, woven texture at the edges—like sackcloth under enchantment.

 

But the smile is the same. Lopsided. Easy. Gentle in a way that doesn’t match the rest of his scarecrow angles.

 

“Hi, Glinda,” Fiyero says.

 

Her knees actually go.

 

She catches herself on the back of a chair.

 

“Fiyero,” she croaks.

 

Elphaba, half-sitting on the cot, rolls her eyes.

 

“I told you not to do the casual entrance,” she mutters. “She’s been thinking you’re dead; show some tact.”

 

“What, no ‘ta-da’?” Fiyero says, but his eyes are wide and wet.

 

Glinda crosses the room before she realises she’s moving.

 

She stops herself just short of him.

 

The urge to throw her arms around him is a tidal wave.

 

She digs her nails into her palms.

 

“Can I—” she stammers. “Is it… are you…”

 

“Touch-proof?” he offers, mouth quirking. “More or less. I’ve been hugged by worse.”

 

Emotion punches through her.

 

She lets out a tearful laugh.

 

“Can I hug you?” she asks, properly this time.

 

His smile softens.

 

“Yeah,” he says. “Please.”

 

Something in her unknots.

 

She leans in, carefully, and wraps her arms around him.

 

He’s solid. Not straw-scratch. Warm, even.

 

His chest feels different under her cheek—less muscle, more… charm—but it rises and falls with real breath.

 

He hugs her back with an arm that rustles faintly around the edges.

 

“You idiot,” she sobs into whatever his shirt is made of. “You absolute, beautiful idiot.”

 

“Hey you,” he murmurs into her hair. “Missed you too.”

 

There’s a suspicious clearing of throats around the room.

 

Glinda pulls back, wiping at her eyes.

 

“Sorry,” she says, to everyone and no one. “I just— I thought you were—”

 

“Yeah,” Fiyero says gently. “Me too. For a while.”

 

He glances at Elphaba.

 

“Then someone got very stubborn about it,” he adds.

 

Elphaba glares at him, cheeks faintly greener.

 

“Rian,” she says pointedly. “Bleeding. Remember?”

 

“Right, right,” Rian says. “Reunions later. Witch first.”

 

He turns to Glinda.

 

“You want to help?” he asks.

 

She straightens.

 

“Yes,” she says, too quickly.

 

Sessa lifts an eyebrow.

 

“If she faints at the first sight of blood, I’m putting her outside,” the badger warns.

 

“I don’t faint,” Glinda says. “Anymore.”

 

Three sets of eyes land on her.

 

“Elphaba’s not the only one who had to learn,” she mutters.

 

Elphaba’s gaze softens, just a fraction.

 

“Come here, then,” Rian says. “Wash your hands. You can hold things.”

 

Glinda obeys.

 

The basin water is cold and gritty.

 

Her fingers are clumsier than usual, still buzzing from adrenaline and Fiyero and everything.

 

She scrubs until her skin is pink.

 

When she turns back to the cot, she almost loses her resolve.

 

Elphaba looks… smaller, without the coat and the posture and the politics.

 

They’ve got her down to her shirt, which is half-unbuttoned and sticking to the bandage on her side.

 

There are bruises blooming already along her ribs—dark, ugly shadows on green skin.

 

Her old scars—faint, silvered lines from a lifetime of being in the way of things—are visible too.

 

Glinda swallows hard.

 

“I can go,” she offers, voice thin. “If you don’t—”

 

“No,” Elphaba says.

 

It’s immediate.

 

Too immediate to be anything but reflex.

 

Glinda freezes.

 

Elphaba rolls her eyes, like she’s annoyed at herself as much as at Glinda.

 

“I mean… stay,” she says. “If you want. Just… no touching unless I say so.”

 

It comes out honest and a little raw.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Agreed,” she says.

 

She takes up position by the small table beside the cot, where Rian has laid out cloths, jars, a coil of clean bandage.

 

Her hands are shaking.

 

She curls them around the edge of the table until they steady.

 

Rian peels back the old dressing on Elphaba’s side with practised care.

 

Glinda sucks in a breath through her teeth.

 

The cut is angry and swollen, the stitches tugged, the skin around it flushed darker.

 

“That’s… deep,” she says faintly.

 

“Was,” Rian corrects. “Now it’s just stupid. She should have been in bed two nights ago.”

 

“Occupational hazard,” Elphaba mutters.

 

“Of what?” Glinda says. “Heroism? Masochism?”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says.

 

Rian clicks his tongue.

 

“Less talking, more not flinching,” he says. “Glinda, pass me the small jar, the one that smells like despair and mint.”

 

Glinda obeys.

 

The salve is sharp-scented and viscous.

 

She hands it over carefully, fingers brushing Rian’s for half a second.

 

He starts working on Elphaba’s side, murmuring under his breath.

 

Glinda looks for somewhere else to be useful and spots another mark, higher up, just under the collarbone.

 

A burn.

 

Small, but nasty-looking—an angry welt where a spell must have glanced, or a torch had kissed too close.

 

Rian sees her looking.

 

“Old,” Elphaba says, before he can comment. “From the ballroom.”

 

“It’s not that old,” Rian says. “And it’s not cleaned properly. You can help there.”

 

Glinda’s stomach swoops.

 

“Me?” she says. “I thought I was… hander of jars.”

 

Rian gives her a look.

 

“Do you trust her more than me?” he asks Elphaba.

 

Elphaba’s gaze flicks between them.

 

“Yes,” she says, like it’s obvious.

 

It hits Glinda somewhere fragile.

 

“Then let her do it,” Rian says. “Under supervision.”

 

Glinda takes a slow breath.

 

She picks up a clean cloth, dips it in the water, wrings it out.

 

She walks around to the head of the cot, so she’s in Elphaba’s line of sight.

 

She doesn’t reach yet.

 

“Can I touch you?” she asks.

 

She’s proud of herself for how steady her voice is.

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

Her shoulders relax a fraction.

 

“Thank you for asking,” she says quietly. “Yes. There is a very specific square of me you are allowed to touch right now. It is exactly the size of that burn.”

 

Glinda lets out a tiny, shaky laugh.

 

“Got it,” she says. “Localised consent. Very on-brand.”

 

She holds up the cloth.

 

“This is wet,” she says, as if Elphaba can’t see. “And cold. And I might be useless. Tell me to stop if you need to. Or if I’m doing it wrong. Or if you just… don’t want me this close.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Glinda,” she says. “If I didn’t want you that close, I would not currently be lying on my back with my shirt undone in your line of sight while your… hair does whatever that is.”

 

Glinda’s hair has indeed escaped her braid in several directions, because the bear cub chooses that moment to appear.

 

He’s small, all paws and fuzz and huge dark eyes.

 

He must be someone’s kid; he smells faintly of smoke and honey.

 

He pads over, unbothered by tension, and stops at Glinda’s knee, staring up at her hair like it’s the most fascinating thing he’s ever seen.

 

“Hi,” Glinda whispers.

 

He tilts his head.

 

“Can I—” he asks, tiny paw half-lifted, “—touch?”

 

She laughs, helpless.

 

“Yes,” she says. “You may.”

 

He immediately buries his paw in a loose curl, delighted.

 

It tugs—not painfully, just grounding.

 

A ripple goes through the room.

 

Some of the Animals who were watching her like a hawk now watch the cub, then her, then back.

 

Something in the air eases.

 

If Glinda the Good were here, she thinks distantly, she’d seize this moment for optics.

 

As it is, she just lets a bear cub gently maul her hair while she tries not to cry.

 

“Go on,” Elphaba says softly.

 

Glinda nods.

 

She presses the cloth, as gently as she can, to the burn.

 

Elphaba’s breath hisses between her teeth.

 

“Sorry,” Glinda whispers.

 

“Not your fault,” Elphaba mutters, fingers digging into the blanket. “Well. That one isn’t.”

 

Glinda has to breathe through the guilt that flashes anyway.

 

She dabs, careful, watching Elphaba’s face more than the wound.

 

At the first sign of her eyes going distant, of her jaw clenching in that particular way, Glinda pulls back.

 

“Too much?” she asks.

 

Elphaba exhales shakily.

 

“No,” she says. “Just… my brain is dramatic.”

 

She swallows.

 

“It helps,” she adds, quieter, “that you asked.”

 

That lands.

 

Hard.

 

She keeps going, bit by bit.

 

Clean. Dab. Pause. Check.

 

It’s… awkward and tender and awful and weirdly intimate, all at once.

 

There’s so much they could say right now.

 

Apologies. Jokes. Another fight.

 

They don’t.

 

They’re wrung out.

 

Words would just scrape raw nerves.

 

Instead, there’s this: cloth and skin and the small, soft weight of a bear cub leaning against her shin, humming contentedly as he winds another curl around his paw.

 

“Your hair tastes weird,” he announces at one point.

 

Glinda chokes on a laugh.

 

“Don’t eat my hair,” she says. “I’ll get split ends.”

 

He looks scandalised.

 

“I don’t split,” he says. “I bite.”

 

A low ripple of laughter moves through the room.

 

Even Sessa’s mouth curves.

 

“You’re letting them touch you,” Sessa notes, as if she’s impressed despite herself.

 

Glinda shrugs one shoulder, careful not to jostle Elphaba.

 

“They’re safer without me,” she says quietly. “That was the story, right? Apparently I didn’t get the memo.”

 

Elphaba’s eyes flick to her.

 

There’s something wounded and warm in them.

 

“Apparently neither did they,” Elphaba murmurs.

 

Rian finishes with her side.

 

“New bandage,” he says. “No heroic stunts for at least three days. If you so much as look at a riot, I’m sedating you.”

 

“No promises,” Elphaba mutters.

 

Rian ignores her.

 

He gestures with his chin at Glinda.

 

“Nice work,” he says. “On the burn.”

 

Glinda feels absurdly pleased.

 

“Thank you,” she says. “I had an excellent teacher.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“If by ‘excellent’ you mean ‘insufferable’,” she says. “Rian’s famed for that.”

 

“Sleep,” Rian orders. “Both of you. You can resume destroying each other’s coping mechanisms in the morning.”

 

“We didn’t—” Glinda starts.

 

“We absolutely did,” Elphaba says at the same time.

 

Their eyes meet.

 

For once, they both laugh, tired and a little hysterical.

 

Glinda steps back, giving Rian room to fuss with pillows.

 

The bear cub, thwarted by the movement of his hair toy, whines softly.

 

“It’s okay,” she tells him. “I’m not going far.”

 

He nudges her knee anyway, like she might fall over without him.

 

Sessa catches the look.

 

Her gaze softens, just a fraction.

 

“You can stay,” she says gruffly, to Glinda. “On that chair. Don’t rearrange anything. Don’t offer to fix the plumbing. Don’t try to pay for anything. Just… sit. Try not to be as annoying as your posters.”

 

Glinda’s throat goes tight.

 

“Okay,” she says.

 

She drags the rickety chair closer to the cot and sinks into it.

 

Her whole body aches.

 

Her mind is a noisy, exhausted mess.

 

Elphaba watches her through half-lidded eyes, head tipped back, hair loose around her face.

 

She looks wrecked.

 

She also looks… home, in a strange, sideways way.

 

Here, with these people. With these creatures. With this ridiculous chair between them.

 

“Thank you,” Elphaba says suddenly, voice hoarse.

 

Glinda looks up.

 

“For what?” she asks.

 

Elphaba’s mouth twists.

 

“For not… letting me collapse in a gutter,” she says. “For not… running. For asking.”

 

The last word hangs there.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Thank you,” she says back, quieter. “For… coming. When I called. Even though I didn’t. Really.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“You leaked a transfer report,” she says. “That’s basically summoning etiquette at this point.”

 

Her eyes are already drifting closed.

 

Glinda watches the tension slowly bleed out of her shoulders as the combination of exhaustion and whatever Rian slipped into that last bandage takes hold.

 

Fiyero has dozed off in the corner, hat tipped over his eyes.

 

The Animals have relaxed into their own little tasks—mending nets, stirring the pot, dozing against each other.

 

The only real sound is the soft crackle of the fire and the bear cub’s gentle snuffling as he finally curls up on Glinda’s boot like it’s the most natural pillow in the world.

 

Glinda’s hands are still shaking.

 

She tucks them under her thighs to hide it.

 

She has never felt more out of place and more weirdly… right, all at once.

 

She thought keeping Elphaba safe meant keeping their worlds separate.

 

Now she’s sitting in the middle of Elphaba’s, hair full of cub drool, heart full of jagged, messy truths, and Elphaba is breathing, here.

 

Not safer without.

 

Just… here.

 

It hurts.

 

It’s everything.

 

“Can I… stay until she sleeps?” Glinda asks, voice small, to no one in particular.

 

Sessa grunts.

 

“If she wakes up and you’re gone, she’ll climb out a window,” the badger says. “Do us all a favour and stay put.”

 

“Okay,” Glinda whispers.

 

She settles deeper into the chair.

 

The night presses against the boards.

 

Inside the little plumbing shop safe house, Glinda keeps vigil—awkward, tender, wrung out.

 

She doesn’t reach for Elphaba’s hand.

 

She doesn’t touch the burn again.

 

She just sits close enough that, if Elphaba opens her eyes in the dark and panics at the ceiling and the walls and the remembered boards, she’ll see her.

 

Not a balcony.

 

Not a door.

 

Just Glinda.

 

Still here.

Chapter Text

Elphaba wakes up already braced.

 

Her body gets there before her mind does—jaw tight, shoulders locked, fingers curled in the blanket like she’s holding on through a fall.

 

Ceiling.

 

Not boards.

 

Rafters, low and crooked. A crack in the plaster that looks like a map of somewhere she’s never been. The faint smell of old metal and herbs instead of wet wood and smoke.

 

Safe house.

 

She exhales, slow, and lets everything else come back in pieces.

 

Riot.

Warehouse.

Glinda.

Screaming.

Crying.

Fiyero, very alive and very straw.

Bear cub, very enamoured with Glinda’s hair.

 

She turns her head.

 

The chair is still there.

 

So is Glinda.

 

She’s slumped sideways, head tipped back against the wall, mouth slightly open. One hand is hanging off the armrest, fingers faintly ink-stained. The bear cub is a warm, snoring heap on her foot, a curl of blonde caught gently between his paws.

 

Her cloak has slipped; there’s a patch of bare throat showing, the faint shadow of a bruise peeking above her collar where someone’s arm pressed too tight in the crowd.

 

Elphaba’s ribs ache in sympathy.

 

“You’re staring,” Fiyero’s voice murmurs from the other side of the room.

 

She jumps.

 

“Don’t do that,” she grumbles.

 

He’s sprawled on a pallet, hat over his eyes, straw-peeking.

 

“I would apologise,” he says, “but I enjoy watching you be emotionally compromised too much.”

 

She throws him a look.

 

He raises both hands, rustling.

 

“All right, all right,” he says. “I’m going to go… help Rian with the… thing. In the other room. For no reason.”

 

“That was very convincing,” she says.

 

“Thank you,” he replies. “I was almost king, you know.”

 

He unfolds himself with a chorus of little crackles and pads to the doorway.

 

“Don’t break each other,” he adds, quieter, as he passes her. “We sort of need both of you.”

 

Then he’s gone, along with the vague murmur of Sessa and Rian, leaving a bubble of quieter air around the cot and the chair.

 

Elphaba looks back at Glinda.

 

Her first instinct is to slip out while she’s sleeping.

 

To avoid the conversation hangover. To go back to being Green Ghost and Glinda the Good and let last night sit in a strange, shared pocket of unreality.

 

Unfortunately, she’s out of lies she can tell herself about what “safer without me” really means.

 

And she did say fine, talk.

 

She shifts.

 

The movement creaks the cot.

 

Glinda’s eyes blink open—blue, blurry, disoriented.

 

For a second she looks like she’s in two places at once.

 

Tower. Warehouse.

 

Then she spots Elphaba, focuses, and her shoulders drop in visible relief.

 

“Oh,” she croaks. “You’re still here.”

 

Elphaba snorts, because the alternative is letting that land.

 

“Good morning to you too,” she says.

 

Glinda shifts upright, wincing as the cub gives an offended grumble and resettles.

 

“Sorry,” she whispers, patting his head. “Occupational hazard of having me as a mattress.”

 

He huffs and burrows more firmly against her boot.

 

Elphaba’s mouth twitches.

 

“Seems like you’ve been accepted,” she says.

 

Glinda looks around properly for the first time—at the pallets, the makeshift kitchen, the wall of mismatched mugs, the cluster of small pawprints by the door.

 

Her expression goes soft and aching.

 

“This is… yours?” she asks.

 

“Ours,” Elphaba corrects. “Collective property of the unauthorized plumbing enthusiast society. And anyone Sessa hasn’t bitten yet.”

 

There’s a quiet beat.

 

“Can we…” Glinda starts, then stops, biting her lip. “Do you… feel up to talking? I know last night was—”

 

“Like being emotionally mugged in an empty warehouse?” Elphaba offers.

 

Glinda winces.

 

“Yes,” she says. “That.”

 

Elphaba considers her own state.

 

She feels wrung out, sore, thin-skinned.

 

She also feels… unwilling to let the silence grow back over everything they ripped open.

 

“Quieter talking,” she says. “No shouting. No shoving. Limited martyrdom.”

 

Glinda’s mouth curves.

 

“Terms accepted,” she says.

 

She shifts the chair a fraction closer, still keeping that careful gap.

 

Elphaba judges the distance.

 

Safe enough.

 

“Ask,” she says.

 

Glinda looks at her for a long moment.

 

“I want to know what you’ve been doing,” she says. “Not the rumours. Not the files. You. The work. The… life. Whatever this is.”

 

Elphaba stares at the ceiling for a second, organising.

 

“Okay,” she says. “But then you have to do the same.”

 

“Deal,” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba picks at a loose thread on the blanket.

 

“You already know some of it,” she says. “Transfers. Raids. Human First idiocy. Someone hears a whisper, it gets to Sessa, she decides whether it’s worth our limited time and energy. If it is, I… nudge.”

 

She shrugs, winces slightly.

 

“Sometimes it’s big,” she goes on. “Like turning over a cart. Sometimes it’s small. Jamming a lock. Making a letter go missing. Giving someone five extra seconds to run.”

 

Glinda listens like she’s trying to memorise every word.

 

“Elphie,” she says softly. “That’s… more than rumours.”

 

“It’s not enough,” Elphaba says, a little too fast. “It never feels like enough. For every roundup we stop there’s one we don’t hear about. For every shop that doesn’t burn, there’s someone’s house that does. I am one witch with a half-fried nervous system and about four spells I can throw without collapsing. I’m not a revolution.”

 

Glinda’s eyes go sharp.

 

“You don’t have to be a revolution,” she says. “You’re allowed to be… a person.”

 

Elphaba lifts a shoulder.

 

“Try telling that to the kids with the mural,” she says. “Or the men who chant my name when they want their enemies to flinch. I wanted to be a story, remember? Stories don’t get to be people. People get old and tired and bitter and make compromises. Stories just… show up when they’re useful and vanish when they’re not.”

 

Glinda flinches.

 

“Is that what you think you are?” she asks quietly. “Useful?”

 

Elphaba smirks, brittle.

 

“It’s what I’m good at,” she says. “Useful rage. Targeted mischief. Unauthorized storm systems.”

 

Her fingers tap restless patterns on her knee.

 

“I made rules,” she says, more softly. “After the tower. Rules for myself. No killing unless there’s absolutely no other choice. No terrorising random civilians, however much I want to. No using the word ‘wicked’ unless I can hear the irony. Make them scared of consequences, not of me.”

 

She grimaces.

 

“Also, no rooftop dives if Rian isn’t on call and Sessa hasn’t vetted the intel,” she adds. “That one I break more often than I’m supposed to.”

 

“I noticed,” Glinda mutters.

 

Elphaba shoots her a look.

 

“I’m trying,” she says. “Being a ghost is harder than it looks. You have to pick your hauntings.”

 

Glinda nods slowly.

 

“And when you’re not knocking bottles out of Human First’s hands?” she asks. “What then?”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“Teaching, sometimes,” she says. “Little bits. Literacy here, basic spells there. We’ve got kids going to school in secret who would get thrown out if anyone knew they were Animals or affiliated. They bring their homework. I… help.”

 

She flushes, just a little.

 

“I’ve also become unreasonably good at unclogging drains,” she adds. “Apparently, that’s my destiny. Mistress of Sewer Flow.”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

Then she lets out a small, incredulous laugh.

 

“You’re doing… community plumbing,” she says. “And you think you’re not a revolution.”

 

“Don’t romanticise my pipe work,” Elphaba warns. “It’s disgusting.”

 

Glinda sobers.

 

“But it’s… there,” she says. “You’re there. On the ground. In the muck. Actually… changing things.”

 

Elphaba opens her mouth.

 

Closes it again.

 

She remembers Glinda in the alley, pressed against the wall, gasping.

 

She remembers herself thinking the same, bitter thought about the palace.

 

“You are, too,” she says, grudging but sincere.

 

Glinda huffs.

 

“You haven’t been to a council meeting,” she says. “It’s less ‘revolution’ and more ‘death by a thousand amendments’.”

 

“Explain it to me,” Elphaba says. “The palace. The rules. Your… cage.”

 

The word lands.

 

Glinda grimaces.

 

“You’re not wrong,” she says. “It is a cage. Just a very nicely upholstered one.”

 

She sits back, fingers tracing the grain of the chair arm.

 

“Officially,” she says, “I’m ‘Protector of Citizens’ and ‘Chair of the Interim Council’ and a dozen other titles that make people feel safe. Unofficially, I am one vote in a room full of men who think Animals are property, women are decoration, and witches are either useful or dead.”

 

Her voice sharpens.

 

“I can’t just decree anything,” she goes on. “I can’t snap my fingers and close every camp, or outlaw Human First, or give Animals full, equal rights tomorrow. If I push too hard, they’ll vote me out. Or worse, find someone worse to replace me. Someone who smiles better and doesn’t care if they sign another relocation order.”

 

Elphaba’s jaw clenches.

 

“Glinda, if they—”

 

“If they did, you’d blow up the building,” Glinda says. “I know. Which is why I have to be very strategic about which hills I die on.”

 

She ticks them off, quiet.

 

“I’ve shut down three of the worst ‘re-education’ centres,” she says. “Not all at once. Quietly. One as ‘financially unsustainable,’ one as ‘structurally unsafe,’ one because I managed to convince them it was too close to a proposed noble estate.”

 

Her mouth twists.

 

“I’ve slipped clauses into trade agreements that penalise companies for employing Human First members,” she says. “I’ve redirected funds from ‘security’ to Animal literacy programs by calling them ‘crime prevention initiatives.’ I’ve pushed amnesties through committee that got people you and Sessa smuggled out recognised as ‘rehabilitated’ so they can stop hiding.”

 

She exhales.

 

“It’s… small,” she says. “On paper. But every line is a little crack in what the Wizard built. I just… have to do it in ways that don’t make them notice the foundation’s shifting under their feet.”

 

Elphaba listens, something sharp in her chest easing.

 

“And the speeches,” she says.

 

Glinda grimaces.

 

“The speeches are… currency,” she says. “Every time I stand on that balcony and tell the city to believe in Glinda the Good, I buy myself just enough goodwill to sneak one more reform through. I hate every second of it. But if I stop feeding them the story, they’ll stop letting me rewrite the ending.”

 

She rubs her eyes with the heel of her hand.

 

“There’s a limit,” she adds, quieter. “To what this… costume can do. I can’t rip it off and shout, ‘Actually, the Wicked Witch was right all along,’ without them shutting down and the Human First boys having a field day. So I nudge. I praise ‘brave citizens who stood up to injustice’ when I mean Animals who refused to be taken. I talk about ‘the mistakes of the past’ when I mean ‘we almost killed someone extraordinary.’ I walk a line so narrow I trip over it daily.”

 

Elphaba stares at her for a long beat.

 

“You’re… better at this than I gave you credit for,” she says, surprisingly.

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“Thanks,” she says. “I think.”

 

“I mean it,” Elphaba says. “I read the drafts you bury. When I can get my hands on them. I see where you tried to write ‘Species’ and had to settle for ‘Citizens.’ Where you crossed out ‘Abolish’ and put ‘Suspend for review.’ I see the teeth marks in the paper.”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“You… have my drafts,” she says.

 

“Occasionally,” Elphaba says. “There are sympathetic clerks. You’re not the only one doing quiet treason in the palace.”

 

Glinda’s eyes prick.

 

“Guess I’m not as alone as I thought,” she murmurs.

 

“You’re not,” Elphaba says, more sharply than she means to.

 

Glinda looks at her.

 

Their eyes lock.

 

For a moment, neither of them looks away.

 

The words from last night echo, softer now.

 

I chose the hurt that kept you breathing.

I chose the hurt that kept them from burning you twice.

 

Elphaba inhales.

 

“Truce?” she says, finally.

 

Glinda tilts her head.

 

“In what sense?” she asks.

 

“In the sense that we stop making those choices for each other,” Elphaba says. “No more ‘she’s safer without me’ from my side. No more ‘they’re safer if they hate her’ from yours. Not without… talking. First.”

 

It feels ridiculous, said out loud.

 

It also feels… necessary.

 

Glinda’s face crumples, then steadies.

 

“Agreed,” she says. “No more unilateral sacrifices. If something involves you, I don’t get to decide what’s ‘best’ for you without asking. And you don’t get to fake your death and exile yourself from my life without… including me in the business plan.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Understood,” she says. “Terms of truce: joint planning for future dramatic gestures.”

 

Glinda’s mouth quirks.

 

“And… no more lying,” she adds.

 

Elphaba freezes.

 

“To whom?” she asks. “Because if you’re suggesting radical honesty with your council, I might actually have to blow them up.”

 

Glinda shakes her head.

 

“Not them,” she says. “Them, we have to lie to. About a lot of things. And the city. And the papers. And half the people in this room. That’s… our reality. But not… each other.”

 

It hits harder than she expects.

 

Glinda rushes on, tripping over her own earnestness.

 

“I don’t mean never… softening,” she says. “I don’t mean we have to say every dreadful thought the second we have it. But no more… noble stories in place of the ugly truth. If you’re burning out, you don’t get to say ‘I’m fine’ and then collapse on a roof. If I’m… drowning, I don’t get to send you diluted rumours and pretend I’m sleeping. We owe each other the ugly version. Even if we still give everyone else the pretty one.”

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

“That’s a lot of honesty,” she says, because deflection is a habit.

 

Glinda’s eyes gleam.

 

“You literally tore my coping mechanism to shreds in a warehouse,” she says. “You don’t get squeamish now.”

 

Fair point.

 

Elphaba considers.

 

She thinks of all the ways she’s kept Glinda out of the details.

 

Of the nights she’s spent shivering on a roof, muttering “she’s safer without me” while her hands shook too hard to hold a cup.

 

Of the days Glinda has stood on that balcony with the Glinda Smile stapled to her face.

 

“Fine,” she says, eventually. “No lies between us. Strategic omissions only with mutual consent.”

 

Glinda’s breath hitches.

 

“You really are incapable of saying something sincere without hedging it like a contract,” she says.

 

“It’s almost like I’ve been burned by sincerity before,” Elphaba says.

 

They look at each other.

 

The warehouse door. The trapdoor. The balcony.

 

“Okay,” Glinda says, softly. “Then… here’s my ugly truth. I don’t know how to be Glinda the Good and… whatever this is… at the same time. I want to help you. I want to be here. I also have to go back to that stupid palace and make nice with people who would cheer if they saw you on a stake. I am terrified I’m going to break something trying to juggle both.”

 

Elphaba nods, slowly.

 

“Here’s mine,” she says. “I don’t know how to stop… moving. Pushing. Crashing into things. I don’t know how to… let myself be cared for without thinking I’m stealing time and safety from someone who needs it more. I am terrified that if I let you in—even a little—you will become leverage. Again.”

 

The words hang there.

 

They are not comforting.

 

They are true.

 

Glinda takes a breath.

 

“What if,” she says carefully, “we… start small.”

 

Elphaba raises an eyebrow.

 

“Define small,” she says.

 

“Messages,” Glinda says. “Real ones, not rumours. Somewhere only you and I can access. A… drop point.”

 

Elphaba narrows her eyes, thinking.

 

“There’s a broken lion statue in the Old University courtyard,” she says, slowly. “The head’s hollow. Rian uses it sometimes. We could… borrow it.”

 

Glinda’s lips curve.

 

“Of course your secret mailbox is in a broken lion,” she says. “Very thematic.”

 

“Shut up,” Elphaba says, but her heart is already adjusting to the idea.

 

A place.

 

A where and when that isn’t dictated by riots and accidents.

 

“We could agree… on rules,” Glinda goes on. “No details that would put anyone else at risk if the wrong person finds it. But enough that you know I’m not… fine when I’m not. Enough that I know you’re not… gone when you’re quiet.”

 

Elphaba’s chest aches.

 

“Terms of truce,” she says again, mostly to herself.

 

She thinks of all the ways this could go wrong.

 

Then she thinks of the alternative: going back to never knowing if Glinda is breathing. Letting Glinda go back to having to guess whether the Green Ghost is real or a psychotic break.

 

“All right,” she says. “Broken lion. Weekly check-in. If you miss two, I assume something’s wrong and I come annoy your council.”

 

Glinda smiles, tired but real.

 

“If you miss two,” she counters, “I assume you’ve impaled yourself on a drainpipe and I come yell at you on a roof.”

 

“That seems… fair,” Elphaba says.

 

Another small silence.

 

Not empty, this time.

 

Just… full.

 

“We’re still… not okay,” Glinda says, after a moment. “You know that, right?”

 

“Oh, Oz yes,” Elphaba says. “We are spectacularly not okay.”

 

Glinda lets out a shaky breath.

 

“Just checking,” she says. “I don’t… want to skip steps. I don’t want to pretend last year didn’t happen. Or the tower. Or the speeches. Or… any of it.”

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “Because if you started pretending that, I’d have to throw something.”

 

Glinda’s gaze gentles.

 

“So,” she says. “Small steps. Drop points. No lies. Limited martyrdom. Is that our… treaty?”

 

“For now,” Elphaba says. “Terms subject to renegotiation.”

 

“By both parties,” Glinda adds.

 

“By both parties,” Elphaba echoes.

 

The bear cub snuffles, resettling on Glinda’s boot.

 

From the next room, Sessa’s voice growls something about “whispering witches” and “eavesdropping is rude,” followed by Fiyero’s low chuckle and Rian’s long-suffering sigh.

 

Elphaba feels the edges of her mouth tug up.

 

This isn’t resolution.

 

This isn’t forgiveness.

 

This is… terms.

 

Crude. Incomplete. Fragile as a first draft.

 

But it’s theirs.

 

No Wizard. No council. No mob.

 

Just two witches, sitting in a plumbing shop, agreeing that if they’re going to keep lying to the world, they will, at least, stop lying to each other.

Chapter Text

It should just be another speech.

 

That’s what she tells herself as Tansy wrestles the last curl into place and the palace staff fuss with the fall of her dress and the angle of the stupid sash.

 

Just another speech.

Just another balcony.

Just another crowd.

 

Her body knows she’s lying before her brain catches up.

 

Her hands won’t stop shaking.

 

“Breathe,” Tansy murmurs, pinning the tiara. “In for four, out for six, remember?”

 

Glinda stares at herself in the mirror.

 

Glinda the Good looks back—polished, perfect, composed.

 

The bruise at her throat is gone under powder.

 

The bruise in her chest isn’t.

 

“Do you ever get tired of painting a statue?” she asks, attempting light.

 

Tansy meets her eyes in the mirror.

 

“Every day,” she says. “But I like the idiot inside it.”

 

Glinda huffs a laugh that comes out too thin.

 

“There’s a delegation from Gillikin watching from the gallery,” Tansy continues, brisk, practical. “Half the council’s out there. And at least three Human First plants pretending to be concerned citizens. Try not to call for the immediate abolition of everything they like in the first sentence.”

 

“I’ll put it in the second,” Glinda says.

 

“Attagirl,” Tansy says, and squeezes her shoulder.

 

The briefing is the usual noise.

 

Korr runs through security protocols.

 

“This is a unity address,” she says. “We’re pushing the message that unrest only benefits extremists, Human First and rebel alike.”

 

Glinda’s jaw tightens subtly at the pairing.

 

“I’ll frame it as solidarity,” she says. “Not obedience.”

 

Korr sighs but doesn’t argue.

 

“The crowd’s already gathering,” the Captain adds. “Mixed turnout. Some factory workers. Some students. A few too many armbands for my liking.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Keep the uniforms on the periphery,” she says. “Visible enough to deter, not enough to provoke. And no one draws a weapon unless I’m physically on fire.”

 

“Can we use that as a general rule?” he mutters.

 

Korr glances at her.

 

“Are you sure you’re up to this?” she asks, low.

 

Glinda straightens automatically.

 

“I’m fine,” she says.

 

It’s a habit, like breathing.

 

She sees the flicker in Korr’s eyes: disbelief, concern, resignation.

 

“We can postpone,” Korr offers. “Blame the rain. Blame an urgent council vote. The city will live without another speech for a day.”

 

“Postponing is blood in the water,” Glinda says. “They already think I flinched after the last attack. I don’t show up now and Human First gets to crow about scaring Glinda the Good off her balcony.”

 

She doesn’t say: and the Animals who are watching will think I backed down. Think I only show up for the easy days.

 

Korr exhales.

 

“Fifteen minutes,” she says. “Then we go up.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

She pretends not to notice the way her hands are shaking harder.

 

Elphaba should not be in the palace.

 

Objectively.

 

This is a bad idea. A terrible idea. A full buffet of red flags.

 

She’s thought all of this already.

 

She’s here anyway.

 

“I cannot believe I am saying this,” Sessa had muttered earlier, watching Elphaba throw on her coat, “but do not get caught in the rich people’s house. If you die up there, I will drag you back from the afterlife just to yell at you.”

 

“It’s just reconnaissance,” Elphaba had said. “Glinda has to do another balcony circus. I want to make sure no one tries to turn it into an execution encore.”

 

“Your ribs,” Rian had said mildly, not looking up from his notes.

 

“Are attached to a witch with terrible impulse control,” Elphaba had replied. “I’m going.”

 

So now she’s wedged in a narrow maintenance passage above and to the side of the balcony, in a strip of shadow between two stone columns, heart beating in a way that she’s trying very hard to pretend is not nerves.

 

From here she can see everything.

 

The wide sweep of marble.

The ornate rail.

The city square below and the mass of bodies filling it.

 

The crowd hums.

 

It’s not angry yet. Not exactly.

 

But there’s that charge, like summer air before a storm. Restless. Hungry.

 

Banners ripple—GLINDA THE GOOD, PROTECTOR OF OZ, someone’s artfully simplified version of her hair in gold paint.

 

And, because the universe has a sense of humour, one crude black-and-green flag with a hat silhouette that someone’s pinned to the side of a building.

 

Elphaba snorts under her breath.

 

Wicked Protector indeed.

 

“Steady,” she whispers to herself. “Watch. Don’t… rescue unless necessary.”

 

It’s not just about Glinda being a target.

 

A balcony speech is a focal point. A single spark here could hit too many fuses at once—Humans against Animals, Human First against everyone, rebels against guards.

 

She’s here to make sure no one gets clever with crossbows or fire.

 

That’s all.

 

She tells herself that twice more when Glinda steps out.

 

The light hits her like it always does.

 

Soft, flattering, making the tiara glow just enough. Her dress is a pale blue that reads as pure and harmless from below and shows sweat like a confession up here.

 

She steps into the centre of the balcony and smiles.

 

The noise swells, the way it always does, like the crowd and the building and the sky itself recognise the choreography.

 

Glinda the Good raises her hand.

 

The roar hushes into a rumble.

 

“People of Oz,” she begins.

 

Her voice is clear.

 

Steady.

 

It’s almost convincing.

 

She launches into the script they cobbled together—part council-approved pablum, part subtextual rebellion.

 

“We have lived through a season of fear,” she says. “Fear of each other. Fear of difference. Fear of change.”

 

She looks out over the crowd, picking out faces at random.

 

A woman with a baby on her hip. A Wolf with his ears flat. A Human First armband half-hidden under a sleeve.

 

“Fear,” she says, “is not a good enough excuse to be cruel.”

 

Elphaba almost smiles.

 

She can hear the edits.

 

The original draft said “fear is not a good enough excuse to abandon each other.” Korr got jumpy. She compromised.

 

The crowd murmurs.

 

Some nods.

 

Some hard stares.

 

Glinda presses on.

 

“When we are told to choose between safety and justice,” she says, “we must ask: safe for whom? Just for whom? Who is being asked to pay the price?”

 

Elphaba sees it start.

 

It’s subtle.

 

A hitch in Glinda’s breath, half a beat late on the next sentence.

 

“The laws we write…” She swallows. “The laws we write must—must protect the—”

 

The word dies on her tongue.

 

The sound from the crowd spikes.

 

A chant starts somewhere in the middle—a small knot of voices that think they are very clever.

 

“GLIN-DA THE GOOD!”

clap, clap.

“GLIN-DA THE GOOD!”

 

It’s meant as praise.

 

It lands like a verdict.

 

Others pick it up.

 

The rhythm hits a familiar place in Glinda’s spine.

 

Not the words—but the cadence. The rise and fall. The way hundreds of voices blend into one blunt instrument of sound.

 

Her mouth keeps moving.

 

She can feel it.

 

She hears herself saying something about unity, about standing together against extremism.

 

She doesn’t hear the words.

 

The chant shifts.

 

Someone, some genius with a mean streak and a decent ear, twists it.

 

“NO MORE WITCHES! NO MORE WITCHES!”

 

Not everyone joins in.

 

Enough do.

 

It hits like a bucket of cold water.

 

The stone under her feet tilts.

 

For one impossible second, she’s standing in two places.

 

Here, on this balcony, tiara biting into her scalp, Korr a few paces behind, Captain at her shoulder.

 

There, on the other balcony. Hair wet from spray. Heart pounding.

 

Crowd below.

Crowd above.

Noise everywhere.

 

“NO ONE MOURNS—”

 

She grips the rail.

 

Her knuckles are white.

 

The words on the page in front of her blur.

 

The chant melts into the remembered roar of a mob pounding on tower doors.

 

Her chest clamps.

 

Her vision tunnels.

 

“…the… mistakes… of… the…”

 

Her voice sounds very far away.

 

She can smell smoke.

 

There is no smoke.

 

The paper in her hands rustles.

 

She can’t feel it.

 

Her tongue feels numb, thick.

 

Something tightens around her throat—not fingers, not rope.

 

Memory.

 

She hears a bucket.

 

She tastes ash.

 

She sees the trapdoor in her mind’s eye, the way it didn’t move, didn’t open, no matter how hard she hit it.

 

She hears herself scream: Stop it, please, stop it, I’ll do anything—

 

“Glinda,” Korr’s voice says, faint behind her. “You need to—”

 

She doesn’t hear the rest.

 

The crowd is chanting again.

 

“GLIN-DA! GLIN-DA!”

 

No one mourns the—

 

She might be speaking.

 

She might not.

 

Her hands are shaking so hard the paper flutters.

 

Her heart is thudding so loud she can feel it in her teeth.

 

The railing under her fingers is suddenly, horribly, the edge of the tower door. If she lets go, if she moves back, they’ll see. They’ll see she’s shaking, they’ll see she’s breaking, they’ll—

 

She can’t breathe.

 

From the maintenance passage, Elphaba sees it happen.

 

The glitch in the pattern.

 

She’s watched Glinda do this dance from a distance enough times now to know her tells.

 

The way she shifts her weight before a big line.

 

The little flutter of fingers when she’s about to slip a forbidden word into a sentence and pray no one notices.

 

This is not that.

 

This is—her shoulders curling in, just a fraction. Her grip on the rail going from performative to desperate. The way her eyes stop scanning the crowd and fix on nothing.

 

Elphaba’s stomach drops.

 

She knows that look.

 

She’s seen it on herself.

 

In reflective windows. Over washbasins. On nights when noise and memory combined into something too big to swallow.

 

This is not Glinda positioning herself for maximum effect.

 

This is Glinda’s mind pulling away from her body, leaving the Good Witch to keep talking on autopilot while the real girl stands barefoot in another year.

 

The crowd’s chant hits Elphaba’s ears, twisted and ugly.

 

NO MORE WITCHES.

 

Of course.

 

She feels for her magic on instinct.

 

Don’t, Rian’s voice says in her head. Last time you overdid it, you couldn’t stand up after.

 

She pushes past it.

 

She doesn’t need a storm.

 

She needs a blip.

 

A break in the noise big enough to let Glinda come back through.

 

Her fingers curl against the stone.

 

She whispers under her breath.

 

Nothing dramatic, nothing visible from the square.

 

Just a tiny twist in the air currents in front of the balcony.

 

Enough to—

 

The Glinda banner—twenty feet of fabric with her face and name on it, draped from the column to the left—snaps hard in a sudden gust.

 

The cord gives way.

 

For one ludicrous second, the whole thing billows like a parachute.

 

Then it dives.

 

Right across the front of the balcony.

 

It doesn’t hit anyone.

 

Elphaba made sure.

 

It does slap gloriously over the rail, over the microphones, over Glinda’s hands, blocking her from view.

 

The crowd gasps and breaks rhythm.

 

Shouts.

 

Laughter.

 

A few cheers at the weird symbolic comedy of Glinda the Good literally being swallowed by her own banner.

 

Glinda jolts.

 

In the two seconds of white fabric whiteness, the world narrows.

 

No crowd, no square.

 

Just the cool of the cloth, the sudden shade, the snap of the cord.

 

Someone swears behind her.

 

Hands grab at the banner, yanking it aside.

 

Fresh air hits her face.

 

The spell breaks.

 

Korr is already stepping forward, equal parts furious and opportunistic.

 

“Technical difficulties,” she booms into the nearest amplifier, before Glinda has time to do anything catastrophic. “Her Goodliness will return momentarily.”

 

The Captain is at Glinda’s elbow.

 

“Inside,” he hisses.

 

Glinda nods.

 

She doesn’t remember deciding to.

 

Her legs move.

 

She steps back from the rail.

 

For the first time since that night, she leaves a balcony mid-speech.

 

The crowd erupts in noise again.

 

Confusion. Laughter. A few boos.

 

It doesn’t matter.

 

She’s already in the shadow of the doorway, breath sawing, hands numb.

 

The banner flaps uselessly in the wind behind her, her painted smile rippling.

 

The antechamber is small, stone, mercifully quiet.

 

Well.

 

Quiet-ish.

 

The crowd is still there, muffled, like a storm several streets away.

 

Korr is speaking into someone’s ear, barking orders—delay, diversion, spin. Tansy is hovering with a wet cloth. The Captain is swearing under his breath in increasingly creative ways.

 

Glinda stands in the middle of it, swaying.

 

Her ears are full of ocean roar.

 

Not now, she begs her body. Not here.

 

Her breathing goes shallow again.

 

She feels floaty, like her bones don’t quite know where to sit.

 

“Glinda,” Korr says, sharp. “Look at me.”

 

She tries.

 

Her eyes slide off Korr’s face.

 

It blurs.

 

“I’m fine,” she says automatically.

 

It sounds ridiculous.

 

She’s not sure who she’s trying to convince.

 

Korr sees through it.

 

“Right,” she says. “We’re done. We’ll send a statement about a fainting spell. Tansy, get her out of here.”

 

“No,” Glinda croaks.

 

Tansy flinches.

 

“Sweetheart, please,” she says. “You’re shaking.”

 

Glinda’s teeth are actually chattering.

 

She didn’t realise.

 

“I have to—” she starts.

 

“Have to what?” Korr demands. “Collapse in public? Give Human First boys another song to chant?”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“I have to breathe,” she says.

 

It comes out so small she almost laughs.

 

Korr’s expression softens for half a second.

 

Then she sets her jaw.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Breathe somewhere that isn’t a balcony. Captain, clear the adjoining green room. Tansy, with me. No one comes in or out without my say-so.”

 

They bustle.

 

The room spins around Glinda.

 

She catches a flash of green.

 

For a second she thinks she’s hallucinating.

 

No one else reacts.

 

Of course not.

 

Because the green is half-hidden in the shadow of a side-door, hair tucked up under a cap, coat turned inside out.

 

She doesn’t have to see her face to know.

 

Her body knows.

 

Elphaba tilts her head, just slightly, toward a narrower corridor.

 

A question.

 

Glinda’s legs move before her mind decides.

 

Tansy moves to follow.

 

Korr catches her arm.

 

“Let her have thirty seconds,” she says. “If she doesn’t come back, you go in after her.”

 

Tansy hesitates, then nods, eyes flicking between Glinda and the shadow.

 

She’s not stupid.

 

She’s also not about to blow this up in a crowded doorway.

 

Glinda slips into the side corridor.

 

The noise of the antechamber fades.

 

The stone here is older. Rougher.

 

It smells like dust and history and a little bit of damp.

 

Elphaba is there, back pressed to a niche, hood shadowing her face enough that anyone glancing in from the main room would just see a servant on break.

 

Up close, there’s no mistaking her.

 

“Hi,” she says, because her brain has clearly fled and left the intern in charge.

 

Elphaba’s expression is somewhere between worried and furious.

 

“That banner stunt was you,” Glinda blurts, because focusing on righteous anger is easier than acknowledging the way her hands are still shaking.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “You’re welcome.”

 

“Everyone thought it was a gust of wind,” Glinda says.

 

“That was the point,” Elphaba replies. “I aim for plausible deniability.”

 

Glinda opens her mouth to argue.

 

Closes it.

 

Her vision is still not quite right.

 

The corridor feels both too narrow and miles long.

 

Her chest is tight.

 

She realises she’s pressing her back into the opposite wall, fingers splayed against stone so hard they hurt.

 

Elphaba’s eyes narrow.

 

“You’re doing the thing,” she says.

 

“What thing?” Glinda snaps, too fast.

 

“The thing where your eyes do that glassy fish thing and your hands forget what they’re holding onto,” Elphaba says. “The thing you did in the riot. The thing you did on the tower. The thing you did just now. Again.”

 

Glinda might be offended if she weren’t busy pretending the floor is solid.

 

“I’m fine,” she says, because the lie is .22 calibre by now, reflex-fast.

 

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

 

“Try again,” she says.

 

Glinda hates being seen like this.

 

Hates it.

 

Hates that Elphaba can read her so easily.

 

Hates that this is also the only thing that’s felt remotely like safety in months.

 

“I can’t—” she says, and the words stick. “The chanting… it just… it was the same rhythm. I was back there. On the… I could smell—”

 

“Okay,” Elphaba says, soft but firm. “Right. We’re not doing narratives. We’re doing facts.”

 

Her voice changes.

 

Not into the sharp lecture tone Glinda remembers from class.

 

Into something level, steady.

 

Grounding.

 

“Glinda,” she says. “Look at me.”

 

Glinda drags her eyes up.

 

They keep wanting to slide sideways, to follow the ghosts of crowds.

 

Elphaba reaches up.

 

Very slowly.

 

Palms open.

 

She brackets Glinda’s face with her hands—but doesn’t touch.

 

Not yet.

 

“Here,” she says. “Just here. Now. Okay?”

 

Glinda nods—or thinks she does.

 

She focuses on the green of Elphaba’s fingers.

 

On the tiny ink stain near one nail.

 

On the faint scar along her knuckle from some long-ago book-related mishap.

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “Now: tell me three things you can see.”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“What?” she says.

 

“Three things you can see, Glin,” Elphaba repeats. “Humour me.”

 

Her voice is gentle.

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“Your hands,” she manages. “The… stone. And… Tansy’s embroidery thread on my sleeve. She… missed a bit.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth twitches.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Two things you can hear.”

 

Glinda listens.

 

The crowd is still there, muted, a low roar that wants to become something else.

 

Behind it, the murmur of Korr’s orders, Tansy’s worried tones.

 

Closer: Elphaba’s breathing.

 

Her own.

 

“You,” she says. “Breathing. Me. Breathing.”

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “One thing you can feel.”

 

Glinda’s fingers are still pressed into the wall.

 

She can’t quite feel them.

 

She focuses lower.

 

Her shoes.

 

The solidness under her soles.

 

“Stone,” she whispers. “Under my feet.”

 

“Exactly,” Elphaba says. “You’re not on a balcony. You’re not in a tower. You’re in a terrible corridor that smells like mould and old aristocrats. You’re here.”

 

Glinda’s breath stutters.

 

“Say it,” Elphaba prompts.

 

“I’m here,” Glinda repeats, voice thin.

 

“Again,” Elphaba says. “Louder.”

 

“I’m here,” Glinda says, more firmly. “Not… there.”

 

“There you go,” Elphaba says.

 

She lets her hands drop a fraction.

 

Doesn’t touch.

 

Glinda’s vision steadies, by degrees.

 

The ghosts fade at the edges.

 

Her heart is still racing, but it feels more… proportionate.

 

The corridor comes back into focus.

 

Elphaba’s face. Close, but not too close. Concern carved into every line.

 

Glinda sags against the wall.

 

“Sorry,” she says.

 

Elphaba frowns.

 

“For what?” she says.

 

“For… falling apart,” Glinda mutters. “For needing saving. Again. For—”

 

“Stop,” Elphaba says, sharp.

 

Glinda’s mouth snaps shut.

 

Elphaba takes a breath.

 

“You are not… wrong,” she says, more carefully, “for having a body that remembers things. You are not weak for not enjoying crowds chanting about witches. You are not… a failure… because you hit your limit in front of a thousand people and a badly secured banner.”

 

Glinda lets out a wet, hysterical laugh.

 

“It was my face,” she says. “Even my own banner is dramatic.”

 

“You’re surprised?” Elphaba says.

 

There’s a flicker of humour there.

 

It helps.

 

Glinda’s shoulders shake.

 

“I can’t… keep doing this,” she whispers. “Standing up there and pretending that sound doesn’t make me want to crawl out of my skin.”

 

Elphaba’s jaw flexes.

 

“Then we find ways to make it hurt less,” she says. “Or ways to use it. Or ways to not do it alone.”

 

Her fingers twitch, just once, like she wants to touch more than the air between them.

 

She stops herself.

 

“Can I… touch you?” she asks.

 

Glinda stares.

 

“What?” she says, stupidly.

 

“My hand,” Elphaba clarifies, a bit too brisk. “In yours. Nothing else. No surprises. If it’s too much, you say stop and I do. But… I’ve found, personally, that sometimes it helps to… hold onto something that isn’t a railing.”

 

The offer hangs there.

 

It might be the gentlest thing anyone’s said to her since that night.

 

Glinda’s throat closes.

 

“Yes,” she croaks. “Please.”

 

Elphaba nods.

 

Slowly, visibly, she extends her hand, palm up.

 

It’s calloused.

 

A little ink-stained.

 

Slight tremor at the edge.

 

Glinda looks at it like it’s a lifeline.

 

Then she puts her own hand in it.

 

Her fingers curl around Elphaba’s like they’ve been waiting to do this specific thing for a very long time.

 

Elphaba’s hand is warm.

 

Solid.

 

She squeezes—firm enough that Glinda can feel the pressure; not so hard it hurts.

 

“Okay?” she asks.

 

Glinda nods, quickly.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Better.”

 

It is.

 

The world doesn’t shrink back to normal—all pastel and manageable—but it stops spinning.

 

The crowd noise recedes another notch.

 

Her breathing evens out, syncing, embarrassingly, to Elphaba’s.

 

They stand there like that.

 

Not pressed together.

 

Not clutching like drowning people.

 

Just… hand in hand.

 

Mutual.

 

Conscious.

 

No hysterical shove.

 

No dragged-from-the-riot grip.

 

Just offered and taken.

 

Glinda focuses on the feeling.

 

The slight roughness of Elphaba’s fingers.

 

The small, involuntary flex every time the crowd hits a certain volume.

 

The way her own palm finally stops sweating.

 

She’s aware, distantly, of how she must look.

 

Glinda the Good, pinned to a palace wall, holding hands with a witch hidden in servant’s clothes.

 

If anyone walked in—

 

She doesn’t care.

 

For the first time in a very long time, she doesn’t care.

 

“Better?” Elphaba asks again, quieter.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Yeah,” she says. Then, more certain: “Yes. Thank you.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Don’t thank me for holding on,” she says. “I’m getting something out of this too, you know.”

 

Glinda raises an eyebrow, weak but teasing.

 

“A sense of moral superiority?” she suggests.

 

Elphaba’s mouth curls.

 

“A very stable handhold,” she corrects. “You keep me from falling over when I remember you’re mortal.”

 

“Rude,” Glinda says.

 

“Accurate,” Elphaba replies.

 

They both breathe.

 

Glinda’s pulse, which has been doing drum solos in her throat, slowly settles into something closer to rhythm.

 

She can feel the shape of her panic now, rather than drowning in it.

 

“I bailed,” she says, eventually. “I walked off.”

 

Elphaba tilts her head.

 

“And?” she says.

 

“The crowd,” Glinda says. “The council. The papers. They’re going to… tear me apart.”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “And?”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“I thought you’d… lecture me,” she says. “About cowardice. Or… missed opportunities.”

 

Elphaba’s grip tightens just a fraction.

 

“Glinda,” she says. “You have been letting crowds tear you apart to feed their stories for a year. Walking away from one balcony before you pass out is not cowardice. It’s… boundaries.”

 

The word sounds bizarre in Elphaba’s mouth.

 

Glinda huffs a laugh.

 

“Who even are you?” she asks, softly.

 

“A witch who has had to learn, the hard way, that sometimes the bravest thing you can do is say ‘no’ to a script written for your death,” Elphaba says. “You stepped off the edge. That’s… new. That’s good.”

 

Glinda’s eyes sting again.

 

“Thank you,” she says.

 

“Don’t thank me for understanding trauma,” Elphaba mutters. “It’s not exactly a hobby I signed up for.”

 

“Still,” Glinda says.

 

They fall quiet again.

 

Their hands stay clasped.

 

At some point, Tansy’s head appears around the corner, eyes sharp.

 

She registers the sight—Glinda pale but upright, Elphaba in servant drag, their joined hands.

 

Something flickers over her face.

 

Then she nods, once, and withdraws without comment, standing guard at the mouth of the corridor.

 

“Korr’s spinning,” Elphaba says, after a minute. “She’ll feed them something about… heat, and low blood sugar, and overwork. You know the drill.”

 

“‘Protector of Citizens Suffers Exhaustion While Protecting Citizens,’” Glinda quotes, bitter.

 

“Exactly,” Elphaba says. “You’ll give another speech in a week. Or two. Maybe from the great hall instead of the balcony. With more chairs.”

 

“Less chanting,” Glinda murmurs.

 

“If they chant, I’ll knock over another piece of cloth,” Elphaba says. “You’re not doing it alone anymore.”

 

The words slide under her skin and settle somewhere deep.

 

Not doing it alone.

 

Her fingers tighten around Elphaba’s.

 

“Okay,” she whispers.

 

She doesn’t say thank you again.

 

Not with words.

 

Her grip says it for her.

 

They stand there, in the shadow of the balcony, while outside the crowd mutters and disperses and the city starts rewriting the story of Glinda’s “fainting fit.”

 

Inside, in a narrow stone corridor that smells of dust and old fear, Glinda’s body slowly learns that when the chant starts and the walls close in, there is now something else to reach for besides the rail:

 

A green hand.

 

Offered first.

Chapter Text

Elphaba tells herself she’s only staying because it’s practical.

 

The palace is on edge after the balcony incident. Human First is emboldened; the council is buzzing; every headline uses the word “frail” at least once, which makes Elphaba want to turn their printing presses into pigeons.

 

It is, objectively, safer for Glinda to have a witch in the building.

 

That’s the line Elphaba is going with.

 

It’s easier than admitting the real one: she doesn’t like the idea of Glinda waking from that kind of panic alone.

 

So when Glinda says, hesitant, in the aftermath:

 

“There’s a private sitting room off my chambers. No one goes in there except Tansy. If you… wanted to stay close. For a bit.”

 

Elphaba only hesitates long enough to make it look like she’s thinking about it.

 

“Purely for security purposes,” she says.

 

“Obviously,” Glinda replies, with a straight face and red eyes.

 

They get away with it because the palace is built on secrets.

 

There are enough bored nobles and hidden lovers and clandestine card games behind wrong doors that one more quiet presence slipping in and out barely registers.

 

To the guards, Elphaba is “the Healer’s assistant” on night watch for Glinda’s “weak spells.”

 

To the staff, she’s “that new security woman” with the bad posture and excellent glare.

 

To Tansy, she’s “the terrifying roommate I never asked for and will absolutely protect with my life.”

 

Only Korr and the Captain know precisely who she is.

 

Even they only know as much as they’re willing to admit.

 

Glinda’s sitting room is small by palace standards.

 

By sewer standards, it’s obscene.

 

Two deep chairs, a low table, shelves crammed with books and half-hidden trinkets, a narrow sofa along one wall. Thick curtains. A door leading to her bedchamber, another to the corridor.

 

Elphaba stakes a claim on the sofa.

 

“I’m not taking your bed,” she says, when Glinda offers, shyly, more than once. “I’ve slept on worse surfaces. This is practically luxurious.”

 

Glinda eyes the thin cushion.

 

“Your standards are alarming,” she says.

 

“You already knew that,” Elphaba replies.

 

They fall into a strange, quiet routine.

 

Glinda comes back from council or from smiling in public with her shoulders up around her ears. Elphaba reads reports stolen via the broken lion or Rian’s network, frowning at anything that smells like impending violence.

 

They talk in low voices.

 

Sometimes it’s politics: clauses, pressure points, which councillor is most likely to buckle if Glinda “accidentally” lets something slip at a dinner party.

 

Sometimes it’s smaller.

 

Books they’re both pretending they don’t remember reading together at Shiz.

 

How absurd the palace fashion is this season.

 

How the bear cub sent a “letter” via pawprint and jam stain, which Glinda carefully pretends she isn’t carrying around folded in her coat.

 

There are quiet stretches too.

 

Glinda at her desk, scribbling, muttering under her breath.

 

Elphaba on the sofa, half-sitting, half-sprawled, one hand absently rubbing at her ribs when she thinks Glinda isn’t looking.

 

She sleeps there because it’s practical.

 

Easy access, she tells herself.

 

If something happens, she can be between Glinda and a door in two strides.

 

Glinda humours the excuse.

 

She folds a blanket over the back of the sofa anyway.

 

“Because I don’t want my Healer’s assistant getting hypothermia,” she says primly.

 

“Very responsible of you,” Elphaba says.

 

The first two nights pass with nothing more dramatic than Glinda talking in her sleep about procedural fairness.

 

On the third, everything catches up with Elphaba.

 

In the dream, she’s always too late.

 

Sometimes it’s the familiar version: doors, pounding, water, heat.

 

Sometimes it’s twisted—Glinda on the platform, Fiyero on the balcony, the Wizard in the crowd.

 

This time, it’s none of those.

 

This time, she’s alone in the tower.

 

No guards. No mob. No girl from Kansas.

 

Just a bucket, hovering in the air as if held by invisible hands.

 

She knows what’s in it without looking.

 

The air tastes like tin.

 

She tries to move toward it.

 

Her feet are nailed down.

 

The water tilts in slow, obscene increments.

 

She hears Glinda’s voice.

 

Not above her. Not outside.

 

Right behind her.

 

“Elphie,” she says. “Please don’t.”

 

She turns.

 

Glinda’s there, dripping wet, eyes huge.

 

Her curls hang flat, plastered to her cheeks.

 

She’s holding out her hands like she can catch the entire bucket.

 

“You’re safer without me,” Elphaba says, because that’s the script.

 

Only the words don’t come out right.

 

They slur. Twist. Morph.

 

Glinda’s face crumples.

 

“I was never safer without you,” she says.

 

Elphaba can’t move.

 

Her boots are nailed to the floor.

 

Huge iron spikes punch straight through leather and bone, pinning her in place. The sight makes her stomach twist; she sways, but there’s nowhere to go. The more she pulls, the more the nails seem to root.

 

A laugh she recognises slithers around the walls, disembodied. The Wizard’s, and not. An echo of every man who has said you’ll thank me for this while holding something sharp.

 

“Stay right where you are, my girl,” it purrs. “You’re safest there.”

 

The bucket tips a fraction more.

 

Light glances off the rim in a way that makes her skin crawl.

 

She reaches for magic on instinct, that deep, fierce well she’s relied on since she was old enough to know she was different.

 

It skids off the air like it’s glass.

 

Everything in her chest shrieks.

 

“Stop,” she says. “Stop, I’ll— I’ll go, I’ll leave, I’ll—”

 

Her tongue thickens.

 

Words crumble.

 

“Elphie.”

 

Glinda.

 

Of course it’s Glinda.

 

“Please,” Glinda sobs. “Please don’t—don’t do this, don’t take her, don’t—”

 

“Go back,” Elphaba tries to say, but her lips won’t shape the words. “You’re safer without—”

 

The mantra tangles in her teeth.

 

She tries again and it comes out wrong, warped: You’re safer if I—

 

The bucket tips.

 

The first spill hits her shoulder.

 

It is so cold it’s scalding, a strip of liquid fire across her skin. It drives the breath out of her chest in a white-hot shock.

 

She feels it spread—over her collarbone, under the collar of her shirt, tracking down between her ribs. Everywhere it touches, her nerves light up, each one a screaming wire.

 

Her magic throws itself at the intrusion. It flares, frantic, surging up to wrap around her in a shield she’s cast a thousand times.

 

The water eats through it like it’s nothing.

 

It’s wrong. Everything about it is wrong. It isn’t just wet. It’s heavy. It seeps. It gets in.

 

Another sheet hits—across her chest, down her throat. It feels like being flayed with ice.

 

She tries to inhale. Her lungs seize.

 

“Stop,” she hears herself rasp. “Please, I’ll do anything, just—”

 

The bucket tilts all the way.

 

The water comes in a rush, drenching her from head to toe.

 

It’s everywhere. In her hair. Down her back. Sliding over old burns and new bruises. It finds every scar and digs in, a thousand tiny claws raking under her skin.

 

She claws at herself, at her arms, at her neck.

 

She has to get it off, has to get it off, get it off—

 

Her fingers rake down her own forearms, harder and harder, nails tearing at soaked fabric and the skin beneath. She feels the drag of nail on flesh, the sting as she breaks the surface, but the pain is drowned under the desperate need to scrape the water away.

 

Her green comes away under her nails.

 

She doesn’t stop.

 

She can hear Glinda pounding, somewhere above, fists slamming on wood hard enough to shake dust down into her eyes, her throat.

 

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, please—please, Lurline, somebody, please—”

 

The floor gives out.

 

The boards buckle under her boots; the nails tear through whatever they were anchored to; she falls through into the dark beneath, the trapdoor slamming overhead like a lid.

 

She’s under the floor again.

 

Glinda’s weight beats against the boards above, each impact vibrating through her skull.

 

“Elphie! Elphie, please, I’m sorry, I’m sorry—”

 

Her chest is a furnace. Her heart is a fist in a vice. Every attempt to drag in air feels like inhaling water.

 

She reaches up.

 

Her hand passes straight through the wood.

 

There is nothing to touch; nothing to knock; nothing to hold onto.

 

She is dissolving, cell by cell.

 

Her fingers drip instead of flexing; green puddles on stone, spreading, thinning.

 

She tries one last time to pull breath into her lungs.

 

The world floods.

 

She drowns.

 

She smashes up out of sleep like she’s breaking through ice.

 

Air slams into her, sharp and useless. Her body reacts before her mind can make a single coherent thought.

 

She’s up—half-sitting, half-falling off the sofa, blanket twisted around her legs. Her hands are already in motion, raking at her arms, her chest, tearing at her shirt.

 

“Off,” she gasps, voice shredded. “Get it off, get it—”

 

Her nails scrape furiously over her own skin, dragging down from shoulder to elbow. The first few scrapes bounce off fabric; the next hit flesh. Heat blooms bright and sudden.

 

She doesn’t stop.

 

She can feel it, the water, clinging, burning. Every patch of damp from sweat registers as that unnatural, corrosive wet. Her brain insists she is still soaked; her body obeys, panicking at ghosts.

 

She digs harder.

 

Nails catch, break skin.

 

Four livid tracks open along her forearm.

 

Again. Again.

 

Her skin screams. A thin sting cuts through the noise as blood wells up, slicking under her fingers, hot over old scars.

 

It still doesn’t feel like enough.

 

Her chest is a drumbeat.

 

Her breath comes in short, hitching pants.

 

The room around her is all wrong—too dark, too small, not the tower but close enough that her mind slots the shadows into the shapes it remembers. The curtains are heavy black smears. The ceiling could be stone.

 

The smell of candle smoke twists into wet bricks and rust.

 

“Get off,” she snarls at nothing, fingers scrabbling at her throat now, at the collar of her shirt, desperate to peel off the second skin of imagined water.

 

“Elphie!”

 

The voice cuts through the roar like a bell.

 

Her elbow flies out, wild.

 

It connects with something soft and solid—cloth, bone.

 

There’s a grunt of pain.

 

“…that’s my ribs,” the voice wheezes. “Okay. Right. Ow. Good morning.”

 

Glinda.

 

The name flickers up through layers of panic, just bright enough to register.

 

She can’t address it yet.

 

She’s too busy trying to claw her way out of her own skin.

 

Her right hand drags down her left forearm again.

 

Her nails are slick now—wet with her own blood. They leave raw, bright welts, moon-slivers of damaged green.

 

She stares, fascinated and horrified, for a split second at the dark shine on her fingertips.

 

Not water.

 

Her.

 

The realisation slams into the dream-logic like a wedge.

 

Not water.

 

“Elphie.”

 

Glinda again—closer now, but not touching. She’s kneeling on the rug beside the sofa, hair mussed, nightgown hastily thrown under a robe. Her eyes are huge in the low lamplight.

 

Her hands are up and open, palms visible, not reaching.

 

“It’s me,” she says, voice steady even as it shakes. “It’s me, it’s me, it’s me.”

 

Elphaba’s gaze skitters to her face.

 

The room judders, overlaying the image of soaking-wet tower-Glinda over the real one. For a second they double, glitching—mascara-smeared and perfectly made up, barefoot and booted, screaming and calm.

 

The crowd noise of the dream roars in her ears.

 

Her lungs can’t tell the difference between now and then.

 

She drags in another breath.

 

It sticks halfway.

 

Her chest feels banded, bound with invisible iron hoops.

 

“Can’t—” she rasps, every word scraped raw. “Can’t breathe—”

 

“You are breathing,” Glinda says. “Badly. But you are. Look at me.”

 

Elphaba tries.

 

Her brain keeps jerking her attention sideways—to the door (trapdoor), to the rug (boards), to the lamp (bucket).

 

“Look at me,” Glinda repeats, firmer. “Right here. Right now.”

 

She shifts, moving slightly so she blocks Elphaba’s best view of the ceiling—of the phantom trapdoor that isn’t there. Her curls fall into Elphaba’s field of vision, a familiar halo.

 

Elphaba latches onto the colour.

 

Gold, not grey.

 

Her fingers are still tearing at her own skin.

 

Glinda flinches when she sees the raw, bleeding scratches striping Elphaba’s forearms.

 

“Okay,” she says, more to herself. “Okay. We’re not doing that. Elphie, hey. Hands. We need to redirect the… scratching at the non-existent water thing before you redecorate my rug in green.”

 

She shifts again, carefully.

 

“Can I touch you?” she asks. “Hands only. If you say no, I won’t. But this is… you’re hurting yourself…”

 

Elphaba’s breath is a mess, but the question threads through it.

 

Can I touch you.

 

It hits a different part of her, one that isn’t drowning.

 

She nods, jerky.

 

“Yes,” she croaks. “Just—don’t—”

 

“Sudden,” Glinda finishes. “Got it. I’m going to put my hand here.”

 

She slides one hand slowly onto the sofa cushion, palm up, within reach but not quite touching Elphaba’s.

 

Her other hand hovers, uselessly, for a heartbeat; then she grabs the nearest throw pillow instead and presses it gently but firmly across Elphaba’s thighs.

 

“Push on that if you need to scratch,” she says. “Not your arms. The water’s already gone. Your skin does not need more… exfoliation.”

 

Elphaba’s fingers twitch.

 

She looks down at the pillow, at the ridiculous embroidered flowers.

 

Her hands are shaking so hard they blur.

 

She drags them off her arm and slams both palms down into the pillow instead, digging her nails into fabric instead of flesh.

 

The urge doesn’t vanish. It shifts.

 

The need to scrape something off becomes pressure, force.

 

The pillow gives.

 

Her body believes it.

 

Glinda lets out a tiny breath of relief.

 

“Good,” she says. “Yes. There. Destroy the soft furnishings. Much better than you.”

 

Elphaba is panting.

 

Her throat burns.

 

The room is still wrong, but it’s coming into focus by degrees.

 

Curtains, not stone walls. A clock ticking somewhere. The faintest hint of Tansy snoring through the connecting door.

 

“Can you feel the pillow?” Glinda asks. “Under your hands.”

 

Elphaba nods, gasping.

 

“Say it,” Glinda urges gently. “Out loud. Make your brain hear it.”

 

“Pillow,” Elphaba grits out. “Not… boards.”

 

“Good,” Glinda says. “What about under your back?”

 

Elphaba registers the lumpy give of the sofa, the scratchy wool of the blanket under her shoulder blades.

 

“Sofa,” she rasps. “Not… floor.”

 

“Exactly,” Glinda says. “You’re on my ugly sofa. In my ridiculous sitting room. No Dorothy. No bucket. No nails. Just me.”

 

She edges her other hand a little closer on the cushion, fingers open.

 

“Can I… hold your hand?” she asks again. “You don’t have to. But it might help. You get to decide.”

 

Elphaba’s hands are locked into the pillow, but the offer pulls at something under the terror.

 

Choice.

 

A door she can open herself.

 

Her fingers ache.

 

Blood is seeping, slow and warm, from the scratches she carved into her own arms.

 

She realises, distantly, that she’s already shaking less.

 

“I—” she starts.

 

Her voice cracks.

 

She swallows.

 

“Yes,” she whispers. “Please.”

 

The please surprises her as much as it does Glinda.

 

Glinda’s eyes flare, then soften.

 

“Okay,” she murmurs. “I’m here. I’m going to move my hand closer. You reach when you’re ready.”

 

She doesn’t grab.

 

She doesn’t close the last inch.

 

Elphaba forces her claws to unclench from the pillow, one finger at a time. Her hands feel heavy, like they’re attached to the wrong arms.

 

She drags her right hand sideways, over the cushion, until her knuckles bump Glinda’s palm.

 

Glinda closes around her immediately—warm, firm, the kind of grip that says I am right here and not going anywhere.

 

Elphaba squeezes back, hard.

 

She can’t help it.

 

It’s like all the frantic energy that had been going into clawing at her own skin redirects down into that grip.

 

Glinda adjusts, shifting her weight to brace against the pull.

 

“There you go,” she says softly. “That’s it. I’ve got you. We’re here.”

 

The words land different this time.

 

Not like a command.

 

Like a fact.

 

Elphaba’s breath is still ragged, but it’s breath.

 

She drags in a harsh inhale.

 

It doesn’t catch halfway.

 

“Can you count with me?” Glinda asks. “In for four, out for six? Just once. We’ll see how it goes.”

 

Elphaba nods, tiny.

 

Glinda inhales, exaggeratedly.

 

“In… two… three… four,” she says. “Hold… and out… two… three… four… five… six.”

 

Elphaba follows.

 

Her chest protests.

 

Her ribs ache.

 

But she reaches four.

 

The hold feels like standing on the edge of something high with her eyes closed.

 

The exhale shakes, but it hits six.

 

“Good,” Glinda murmurs. “Again.”

 

They do it again.

 

And again.

 

Her hands stop itching.

 

Her arms sting where she’s torn at them, but it’s a cleaner pain now, something she can locate and catalogue instead of an all-over, skin-crawling burn.

 

The tower recedes to the edge of her vision, less immediate, less omnipresent.

 

She’s still shaking.

 

She’s still sweating.

 

But she is here.

 

Not under boards.

 

Not dissolving.

 

In Glinda’s sitting room.

 

On Glinda’s sofa.

 

Bleeding a little on Glinda’s pillow.

 

And Glinda’s hand is around hers, solid and warm, thumb moving in small, steady strokes over her knuckles like she can anchor her there by friction alone.

 

Their hands stay locked.

 

“How bad was it?” Glinda asks, softly.

 

Elphaba stares at their fingers.

 

Her instinct is to minimise.

 

To turn it into something small and wry.

 

Just a bad dream. Just old ghosts. Just my brain being dramatic.

 

She remembers what they agreed.

 

No lies.

 

“Wet,” she says, after a moment. “Like the water never stopped. Like… I never made it under the trapdoor. Like you…” Her throat closes around the image. “You were there. This time. In it.”

 

Glinda’s grip tightens.

 

“I’m sorry,” she says, instinctive.

 

“It’s not your fault,” Elphaba mutters. Then, quieter: “It’s not anyone’s. It’s just… what sticks.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

She doesn’t say “I know.” She doesn’t force parallels to her own nightmares. She just… stays.

 

“Do you get them a lot?” she asks.

 

Elphaba considers lying.

 

Then she reminds herself: truce.

 

“Often enough,” she says. “Not always as… cinematic.”

 

Glinda’s mouth twists.

 

“Elphie,” she says, quietly. “How long have you been dealing with that alone?”

 

Elphaba’s instinct is to deflect.

 

“Since the last time I had a roommate,” she says. “Who, if you recall, insisted on eight hours of beauty sleep and I didn’t want to ruin her complexion with my night terrors.”

 

Glinda actually smiles, wetly.

 

“Idiot,” she says, affectionate and fierce.

 

Elphaba shrugs, shoulder brushing the back of the sofa.

 

“I didn’t… plan for there to be an after,” she blurts, before she can think better of it.

 

Glinda stills.

 

“After what?” she asks.

 

“After the tower,” Elphaba says. “After Shiz. After… anything. I didn’t plan for… living. Not really. Not in a way that involved… sleeping in someone else’s sitting room and… letting them see me like this.”

 

She gestures vaguely at herself—sweaty, shaken, clutching Glinda’s hand like a child with a toy.

 

Glinda’s eyes go very soft.

 

“Elphaba,” she says.

 

She says it like a blessing and a reprimand both.

 

Elphaba barrels on, because stopping now would mean actually feeling the vulnerability and she’s not sure she’s ready.

 

“I always assumed it would go one of three ways,” she says. “I’d die in a protest. Or on a scaffold. Or in some dramatic yet thematically appropriate explosion. I did not account for ‘still breathing while the girl I—’ while you still exist, knowing… all of this.”

 

She waves their joined hands for emphasis.

 

Glinda catches the stutter.

 

Her brows knit.

 

“The girl you… what?” she asks, very softly.

 

Elphaba’s mouth goes dry.

 

She looks away.

 

“It doesn’t matter,” she says. “The point is: survival was never part of the thesis. Let alone… survival with witnesses. Let alone… you.”

 

The honesty hangs there, heavy.

 

Glinda watches her for a long, quiet moment.

 

Her thumb traces another soothing line over Elphaba’s knuckles.

 

“I’m glad you miscalculated,” she says. “On the survival part.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Occasionally I am too,” she says. “On good days. On nights like this it feels like I made poor life choices.”

 

Glinda huffs a small laugh.

 

“I know the feeling,” she says. Then, more seriously: “You know you don’t have to… hide this from me, right? The nightmares. The shaking. The… flinching.”

 

Elphaba tenses, instinctive.

 

“I’m not hiding it,” she says. “You very efficiently caught me in the act.”

 

“You know what I mean,” Glinda says, gently. “You don’t have to pretend you’re… fine. Not with me. I’ve seen you melt. I’ve seen you break. It didn’t—” Her voice wobbles. “It didn’t make me… love you any less.”

 

The word hangs there between them, naked.

 

Elphaba freezes.

 

Her brain throws up about fourteen different responses at once, none of which make it to her mouth.

 

Glinda takes a breath.

 

“That was… not how I planned to say that,” she says, half-hysterical.

 

Elphaba’s grip loosens slightly.

 

She turns her head, slowly, to look at Glinda properly.

 

Her hair is mussed from sleep.

 

There’s a pillow-crease on her cheek.

 

Her eyes are red-rimmed, vulnerable.

 

“You… love… me,” Elphaba repeats, because apparently her brain has decided to play echo.

 

Glinda’s chin lifts, just a fraction.

 

“Yes,” she says. “I do.”

 

Elphaba’s heart does something unpleasant and huge in her chest.

 

“Since when?” she croaks.

 

Glinda laughs—a small, watery sound.

 

“That’s the ridiculous part,” she says. “Since… forever? Since we were nineteen and you rolled your eyes at me across a lecture hall and I felt like someone had shifted the furniture in my head. Since I watched you stand up in front of a room full of people and rip their comfortable little worldview to shreds. Since the first time you held out your hand to me on that stupid Shiz lawn and I realised I wanted to take it for more than just balance.”

 

She swallows hard.

 

“I didn’t have words for it then,” she goes on. “I called it… admiration. Obsession. Hero worship. Best friendship. I slotted it into every available category that wasn’t… this. Because girls like us don’t get to be… that. Not in stories. Certainly not in Oz. So I compiled it under ‘intense phase’ and hoped it would pass.”

 

She lets out a shaky breath.

 

“It never did,” she says. “It just… changed shape. Got heavier. Got sharper. When you left, it felt like something had been ripped out instead of… fading. When I stood on that balcony, lying about you, it felt like I was betraying… my lover, not just my friend. I just didn’t let myself use that word.”

 

Her fingers curl tighter around Elphaba’s.

 

“Then you died,” she says. “And I thought, ‘oh. Of course. That’s how this goes. Of course I finally figure out what this feeling is and the universe smites her for it.’ I thought maybe if I pretended it was… less, it would hurt less. It didn’t. It just made me feel like a coward on top of heartbroken.”

 

She laughs again, weakly.

 

“And then you were alive,” she says. “And infuriating and reckless and broken and so… kind. Even when you were furious with me. You pulled me out of a riot. You held me together in a sewer. You sat in a warehouse and told me the ugliest truths I’ve ever heard. And I realised I’ve been in love with you for years, Elphie. I just didn’t… say it. Even to myself.”

 

By the time she finishes, her hand is trembling again.

 

Elphaba hasn’t breathed properly in about thirty seconds.

 

She drags air into her lungs.

 

It feels like broken glass.

 

“You pick your moments,” she says, because the alternative is sobbing.

 

Glinda’s mouth twists.

 

“I’m sorry,” she says. “I didn’t mean to… dump that on you right after a nightmare. I just… you said you didn’t plan on living long enough for me to know you ‘like this’ and I… needed you to understand that ‘like this’ is… not a dealbreaker.”

 

Elphaba stares at her, utterly undone.

 

“Glinda,” she says.

 

It’s all she can manage.

 

Glinda’s eyes search her face.

 

“If it’s too much,” she says, quietly. “If you don’t… feel the same. Or if you’re not ready. Or if you’d rather stay… whatever this is. Ghosts and politics and… touch-when-panicking.” She swallows. “Just… tell me. I can take it. I’d rather have you alive and vaguely furious and in my life than dead and… idealised. Even if it means this is… one-sided.”

 

The idea that Glinda could think that is so absurd Elphaba almost laughs.

 

“Galinda Arduenna Upland,” she says, and the full name makes Glinda’s eyes widen a fraction, “I have been in love with you since the day you stopped laughing at me and started listening.”

 

Glinda’s breath catches.

 

“I—what?” she says.

 

Elphaba squeezes her hand, harder now, the panic subsumed by a different kind of adrenaline.

 

“Do you really think I climbed a stupid, rickety broom into a storm for anyone?” she asks. “Do you think I memorised your facial expressions for… academic purposes? Do you think I wrote an entire thesis worth of mental footnotes on the way you looked at me when I did magic because I enjoy torturing myself recreationally?”

 

She exhales, shaky.

 

“Of course I do,” she mutters. “But that’s not the point.”

 

Glinda’s lips curl despite herself.

 

“Elphie,” she whispers.

 

Elphaba ploughs on.

 

“I didn’t have words either,” she says. “Not ones I trusted. I grew up in a house where love meant obligation and shame and… stomachaches. I thought whatever I felt for you was… dangerous. Temporary. Something that would explode us both if I named it. So I called it… loyalty. Duty. An unfortunate attachment.”

 

She huffs.

 

“And then I left,” she says. “And it didn’t… go. It just… got worse. Every time I heard your name on someone’s lips. Every time I saw your face on a poster—looking like a porcelain doll with a storm behind her eyes. Every time I heard you say wicked and could still taste the sugar in the way you used to say my name.”

 

She swallows.

 

“When,” she says, quieter, “when you asked if I hated you, I wanted to laugh. I have never, not once, been able to hate you. I wanted to. It would have been… useful. Clean. But even at my angriest I just… loved you in ways that hurt too much to hold and had nowhere to put it.”

 

Glinda’s eyes overflow.

 

“Elphaba,” she says again, like a prayer.

 

“So yes,” Elphaba says. “Yes. I am… in love with you. Inconveniently. Disastrously. In a way that makes me want to burn down the entire system and then rebuild it so you never have to stand on another balcony alone. I did not plan to say that tonight. Or perhaps ever. But you… you started it.”

 

She tries for a glare.

 

It comes out wet.

 

There’s a fragile, stunned beat.

 

Then Glinda laughs—a little broken breath of sound—and lifts their joined hands to her mouth.

 

She presses a shaky kiss to the back of Elphaba’s knuckles.

 

Elphaba’s heart stops for a treacherous second, then lurches back into motion.

 

“Okay,” Glinda whispers against her skin. “Good. That’s… good.”

 

It’s not enough.

 

It’s everything.

 

They sit there, fingers tangled, both breathing like they’ve just run a race they didn’t know they’d started years ago.

 

“Just to be clear,” Elphaba says, because she is who she is, “this doesn’t magically fix anything. I’m still… a traumatised sewer witch with a martyr complex. You’re still… a politically compromised figurehead with panic attacks. We’re still… a mess.”

 

Glinda laughs, properly this time.

 

“Of course,” she says. “We’re a disaster. I wouldn’t trust it if we weren’t.”

 

Elphaba’s lips twitch.

 

“Good,” she says. “We’re aligned on that, at least.”

 

Glinda’s thumb brushes her hand again, reverent.

 

“We can be a disaster… together,” she says.

 

Elphaba exhales.

 

“Terms of truce, amended,” she murmurs. “No lies. Limited martyrdom. And… full disclosure of catastrophically inconvenient feelings.”

 

Glinda nods solemnly.

 

“Seconded,” she says. “Motion carried.”

 

Silence settles, softer this time.

 

Elphaba’s body is still buzzing with leftover nightmare and new confession, but the edge has dulled.

 

Her muscles start to unclench, one by one.

 

Her fingers loosen around Glinda’s, then tighten again as the fear of letting go flickers.

 

Glinda doesn’t move away.

 

“If you want to sleep,” Glinda says, after a while, “I can… stay. Here. On the floor. Or…” She bites her lip. “We could— I mean, you could have the bed and I’ll take the sofa and—”

 

“Absolutely not,” Elphaba says, horrified. “Your spine deserves better.”

 

“Then…” Glinda swallows. “We could share?”

 

Elphaba stares at her.

 

Panic flares, different from before.

 

“I—” she starts.

 

Glinda’s eyes widen.

 

“Not like that,” she says, quickly. “Lurline, no, I mean— not like— I just meant… same room. Separate… zones. I didn’t mean to—”

 

Elphaba lets out a half-hysterical breath.

 

“It’s fine,” she says. “I just… I think if we escalate from ‘holding hands after a nightmare’ to ‘sharing a bed’ in one evening, my nervous system will unionise and refuse to continue.”

 

Glinda nods, vigorously.

 

“Fair,” she says. “Very fair. Sofa it is. I’ll… bring you more pillows. And water. And… boundaries.”

 

Elphaba squeezes her hand again.

 

“Glinda,” she says, stopping her before she can bolt up in a flurry of helpfulness. “This—” she lifts their joined hands “—is already… more than I ever expected to have. It’s… enough. For tonight.”

 

Glinda’s eyes shine.

 

“Okay,” she whispers. “Tonight, then.”

 

She doesn’t let go until Elphaba’s breathing has evened out again, until the tremors in her hands have faded to something manageable.

 

When she finally does, it’s to tuck the blanket more securely around Elphaba’s legs, to set a glass of water within easy reach, to blow out the lamp until the room is dark and soft.

 

Before she goes through to her own room, she pauses in the doorway.

 

“Elphie?” she says, very quietly.

 

Elphaba hums, somewhere between waking and sleep.

 

“I meant it,” Glinda says. “All of it.”

 

Elphaba, eyes closed, smiles into the pillow.

 

“Me too,” she murmurs.

 

The door clicks softly.

 

She drifts off, eventually, the nightmare diluted by the memory of a warm hand in hers and the shocking, impossible fact that there is a future she never planned for:

 

One where she lives long enough to be known like this.

 

One where the girl whose voice she heard through the floorboards says “I love you” into the dark, and she gets to say it back.

Chapter Text

The scratches look worse in daylight.

 

Last night they were just dark streaks under lamplight, glimpsed between panic and breathing exercises. This morning, with the curtains drawn half-open and pale Ozlight leaking in, Glinda can see every angry line.

 

Four raw furrows down Elphaba’s left forearm. Three on the right. Raised, reddened, edges ragged where nails dug in and dragged.

 

“Sorry,” Elphaba mutters, because of course she does. “I got… enthusiastic about personal exfoliation.”

 

“You nearly filleted yourself,” Glinda says, sharper than she means to. Then softer: “Elphie.”

 

They’re on the sofa again, but without the jolt of nightmare between them this time. Elphaba sits sideways, back against the armrest, legs stretched out, sleeves shoved up in reluctant surrender. Glinda is perched on the low table in front of her, knees between Elphaba’s, a bowl of warm water and a jar of salve balanced carefully at her side.

 

The room smells like willow bark and something cooling and sharp.

 

Glinda dips a cloth, wrings it out.

 

She holds it up.

 

“Can I…?” she asks.

 

Elphaba glances at the scratches, then at Glinda’s face.

 

“Yes,” she says, and there’s no hesitation this time. “Very specifically there. Nowhere else.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Very specifically medicating your self-inflicted racing stripes,” she agrees.

 

She takes Elphaba’s left wrist in her free hand—slow, visible, no sudden grabs—and turns her arm gently, exposing the worst of the damage.

 

The skin around the scratches is hot and angry.

 

Glinda’s chest aches.

 

“You didn’t stop,” she says quietly.

 

“It felt… wrong,” Elphaba says. “Like it was still there. The water. My brain decided scratching it off was more sensible than accepting the laws of physics.”

 

“Your brain is rude,” Glinda says.

 

“Not news,” Elphaba replies.

 

Glinda huffs a soft breath that might be a laugh.

 

“This is going to sting,” she warns.

 

“Just do it,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda presses the damp cloth very lightly along the first scratch.

 

Elphaba hisses anyway.

 

“Sorry,” Glinda says, instictively.

 

“No apologies,” Elphaba mutters. “Just… maybe… narrate.”

 

“Narrate,” Glinda repeats, amused despite herself. “What, like a picture-book?”

 

“Like a… reality anchor,” Elphaba grumbles. “Tell me what’s actually happening instead of what my nervous system is convinced is happening.”

 

It’s a reasonable request.

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“Okay,” she says. “What is happening is: you have scratches on your arm. I’m cleaning them. With water from my perfectly boring washbasin, not a cursed bucket. It’s warm, not cold. It’s not magic. It’s soap. It smells like Tansy’s terrible lavender.”

 

“It does,” Elphaba concedes.

 

Glinda gently wipes away dried blood.

 

“It’s just us,” she goes on. “In my sitting room. No mobs. No doors. No Wizard. No one outside yelling for anything. Just me, being allowed to fuss, and you, being very brave about letting me.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Manipulative,” she says, but her shoulders loosen a fraction.

 

Glinda switches to the other arm.

 

Same careful touch.

 

Same slow, grounded commentary.

 

“You scratched yourself raw,” she says. “But you stopped. You let me help. You asked me to.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth twitches.

 

“I regret that please already,” she says. “It’s going to be weaponised against me for weeks.”

 

“Months,” Glinda corrects. “Years, if you’re not careful.”

 

She sets the cloth aside, reaches for the jar.

 

The salve is thick and greenish, smelling of herbs and something clean.

 

“Can I do this bit with my hands?” she asks. “It’s easier to control the pressure.”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

Then nods.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Go on.”

 

Glinda scoops a little salve on her fingers and very gently smooths it along each angry groove. The chill of it makes Elphaba flinch at first, then sigh quietly.

 

“That’s… less awful than I expected,” she admits.

 

“High praise,” Glinda says. “I’ll put it on the jar.”

 

Her fingertips move in small, precise strokes, only where the skin is broken. She doesn’t stray lower, doesn’t push higher. Boundaries honouring the ask.

 

Elphaba watches her, the little crease between her brows, the way her mouth tilts down when she’s concentrating.

 

“You’re good at this,” she says.

 

“Trauma care?” Glinda says wryly.

 

“Touching,” Elphaba says, more serious. “You’re… careful.”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens.

 

“I’ve had to learn,” she says. “When half the people you love flinch if you breathe too loud, you either learn or you lose them.”

 

Elphaba looks at her.

 

“Half?” she asks.

 

Glinda’s smile is small and sad.

 

“You, Fiyero, half the Animals I work with,” she says. “And, shockingly, me.”

 

Elphaba’s gaze softens.

 

“We are… a nervous system convention,” she says. “No wonder the air vibrates when we’re all in one room.”

 

Glinda laughs quietly.

 

“There,” she says, smoothing the last smear of salve into Elphaba’s skin. “Done. Angry but less likely to get infected.”

 

She starts to pull back.

 

Elphaba’s fingers catch her wrist.

 

For half a breath, Glinda’s heart stops.

 

It’s not a panicked grab.

 

It’s gentle.

 

A question, more than a hold.

 

“Thank you,” Elphaba says.

 

Her eyes are very green and very open.

 

Glinda’s chest feels too small.

 

“You’re welcome,” she says.

 

She doesn’t kiss her.

 

Not yet.

 

They both feel how close the air is, how thin the line between comfort and something else.

 

Instead, she wraps Elphaba’s arms in clean bandages, ties them neatly, and steps back with her heart beating loud enough to drown out the clock.

 

“We have work,” she says, because that’s the safest excuse she has.

 

Elphaba smirks.

 

“Best romantic segue I’ve ever heard,” she says dryly. “Very you.”

 

They fall into the new arrangement almost by accident at first.

 

After the balcony panic, Korr corners Glinda in her office with a stack of reports and a look that says she has thought this through and hates every part of it.

 

“You can’t keep doing this alone,” she says without preamble. “You’re good at speeches. You’re better at people. You are not a strategist. Not like… her.”

 

She doesn’t say the name.

 

She doesn’t have to.

 

Glinda stares at the map of Oz on the wall.

 

Red pins, blue pins, a scattering of tiny animal-shaped tokens marking safe houses only a handful of people are supposed to know about.

 

She thinks of Elphaba in her sitting room, hands raw, eyes too old.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Then we use her.”

 

“Use is a strong word,” Korr says.

 

“It’s the right word,” Glinda says. “We ask. We offer. We stop pretending I’m the only mind in this building and we… let her in.”

 

Korr exhales.

 

“I will deny every part of this if anyone asks,” she says. “And she’s never to be seen in a council room.”

 

“Of course not,” Glinda says. “That’s the point.”

 

So the deal is struck.

 

Officially: nothing changes.

 

Glinda still chairs the Interim Council, still gives speeches, still signs documents that make her want to scream.

 

Unofficially: every draft, every policy, every motion that touches Animals or magic or security goes through an extra set of eyes.

 

Green ones.

 

 

The first time Glinda brings Elphaba a stack of council papers, she pretends to be offended.

 

“You’re using me as a glorified proof-reader,” she says, flicking through the pages. “What did all my years of radicalisation teach you?”

 

“That you can spot where they’ve hidden the knives,” Glinda says.

 

She’s perched on the back of the sofa, legs tucked up, hair falling in a loose knot over one shoulder. Her robe gapes a little at the throat; she looks more like the Shiz girl Elphaba remembers than the marble statue on the balcony.

 

“If I’m going to stand up there and sell them a story,” Glinda says, “I’d like to know exactly what it’s buying.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Let’s see who they’re trying to cut open today.”

 

It becomes their rhythm.

 

Glinda arrives with a pot of tea and an armful of parchment.

 

Elphaba supplies ink, sarcasm, and occasional genius.

 

They spread everything out on the low table between them—maps, draft ordinances, copies of old laws that make Elphaba’s skin crawl.

 

“Read that line,” she says one night, stabbing a clause with her finger.

 

Glinda squints.

 

“…‘realignment of low-yield settlements to better serve the economic growth of central Oz’,” she recites. “I hate it already.”

 

“‘Low-yield’ means ‘too many Animals,’” Elphaba says. “And ‘realignment’ is ‘forced relocation.’ They’re trying to invent a pretty word for a march.”

 

Glinda’s jaw tightens.

 

“I can kill it in committee,” she says. “Or bleed it dry with amendments until it’s nothing but a footnote.”

 

She scribbles notes in the margin, mouth pursed.

 

Elphaba watches her for a heartbeat too long.

 

“You like this,” she says, surprised.

 

Glinda looks up.

 

“What?” she says. “Secretly thwarting terrible men by abusing committee procedure? Of course I do. You topple trains. I bury atrocities in paperwork. We all have our talents.”

 

Elphaba smirks.

 

“Monstrously attractive of you,” she says.

 

Glinda’s ears go pink.

 

They keep going.

 

Some nights it’s legislation to untangle.

 

Other nights it’s maps—supply routes, rumoured Human First enclaves, places where Animals have started disappearing again.

 

They argue.

 

A lot.

 

“You can’t just tear that section out,” Elphaba says. “You’ll spook them. Spook them and they’ll double down.”

 

“If I leave it in, they’ll have legal cover to raid any Animal school they like,” Glinda fires back. “I can’t sign that.”

 

“I’m not saying sign it,” Elphaba says. “I’m saying redirect it. Make it harder for them to use. Add so much bureaucracy they trip over their own red tape trying.”

 

Glinda groans.

 

“This is exactly what I hated at Shiz,” she says. “The stupid, fiddly bits.”

 

“Yes, well,” Elphaba says primly, “the stupid, fiddly bits are how you smuggle ethics past idiots. Think of it as… sneaking vegetables into their favourite cake.”

 

Glinda’s face does a complicated thing in the middle—caught between a laugh and an overwhelmed exhale.

 

“You’re good at this,” she says.

 

“Manipulating systems?” Elphaba says. “Yes. It’s a gift.”

 

“Saving lives with footnotes,” Glinda says. “You see the angles I’m missing.”

 

Elphaba shrugs, uncomfortable with the praise.

 

“We’re a set,” she says. “You speak their language. I translate their malice. Between us we might manage something resembling justice.”

 

The word hangs there.

 

Justice.

 

Too big for this room, but they keep trying to drag more of it in.

 

It’s not all fury.

 

There are moments, in between the clauses and the map pins and the panic, that feel absurdly like… peace.

 

They’re both terrible at recognising them when they happen.

 

One night, after hours of combing through a proposed “Public Order Enhancement Bill” (four different ways to fine Animals for existing in daylight), Glinda pushes her chair back and groans.

 

“If I read the word ‘stability’ one more time,” she says, “I’m going to stab someone with this quill.”

 

Elphaba, sprawled with one leg over the arm of the sofa, doesn’t look up from the draft she’s annotating.

 

“I’ll hide the body,” she says. “Submit it as an appendix.”

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“That is not how appendices work,” she says.

 

“Your lack of academic imagination is disappointing,” Elphaba replies.

 

Glinda laughs properly then, the sound bubbling up before she can stop it.

 

Elphaba glances over.

 

Something softens in her face at the sight.

 

“What?” Glinda asks, suddenly self-conscious.

 

“Nothing,” Elphaba says, too quick.

 

“Tell me,” Glinda presses.

 

Elphaba sighs.

 

“It’s just…” She gestures vaguely. “You haven’t laughed like that in a while. Without… edges.”

 

Glinda’s cheeks heat.

 

“Oh,” she says. “Sorry.”

 

“Don’t apologise,” Elphaba says. “Just… keep doing it.”

 

The room feels smaller, in a good way.

 

The maps are still there.

 

So are the red pins and the terrifying words.

 

But so is this—this stupid, quiet, domestic thing.

 

Tea gone lukewarm.

 

Elphaba’s socked foot nudging a pile of paper off the table.

 

Glinda’s hair falling out of its pins, curls haloing her face.

 

She realises, with a start, that these are the moments she never dared imagine for herself.

 

Not coronations.

 

Not dramatic declarations.

 

Just… two women in a room, shoulder to shoulder against the world, arguing over adjectives.

 

“What about ‘must’ instead of ‘may’ here?” she says, grabbing onto the safer ground of grammar. “If we make it mandatory to provide translation at all public hearings—”

 

“—then half the council will claim budget constraints,” Elphaba says, finishing the thought. “Fine. ‘Must, unless failure to do so can be demonstrably shown to cause greater financial or physical harm to the citizen.’”

 

Glinda stares at her.

 

“That’s… hideously precise,” she says.

 

“That’s how you make it very, very expensive to pretend Animals don’t exist,” Elphaba says. “You want to starve inequality, you hit it in the purse first.”

 

Glinda scribbles it down, heart doing that stupid swelling thing.

 

She doesn’t say it out loud, but she thinks: this is what choosing each other looks like. Not just in declarations and late-night confessions, but in ink. In clauses. In the slow, grinding work of making their private truce matter to people who will never know their names.

 

They never sit on the same piece of furniture.

 

Not at first.

 

Elphaba keeps to the sofa; Glinda keeps to her chair or the table.

 

There’s too much awareness in the air—too much skin memory of flinches and panic and that corridor hand-holding.

 

But proximity creeps.

 

One night, the map of the Emerald City district proves too big for the little table.

 

“We’re going to have to go to the floor,” Glinda says, eyeing the sprawl of parchment.

 

“Terrifying,” Elphaba says. “My bones are ready.”

 

They end up side by side on the rug, knees almost touching, leaning over streets inked in precise little lines.

 

“This is your ‘riot ward’,” Elphaba says, tapping a cluster of alleys.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“And that,” she says, pointing at a different knot, “is where Human First keep ‘accidentally’ misplacing Animal-owned carts.”

 

“And here,” Elphaba adds, tapping a stretch near the river, “is where the safe house is. So you need to reroute this parade”—she traces a line with her finger—“unless you want every disgruntled cousin from Gillikin leaning on their railings and staring straight at a secret plumbing shop.”

 

Glinda chews her lip.

 

“Can I get away with calling it a ‘historic frontage preservation route’?” she muses. “They’ll go for that. They love feeling like they’re saving architecture.”

 

“Manipulative,” Elphaba says, admiring.

 

“Learned from the best,” Glinda replies.

 

She feels Elphaba’s gaze flick to her at that.

 

Heat crawls up her neck.

 

They’re close enough now that Glinda can feel the ghost of Elphaba’s breath on her cheek when she speaks.

 

She tries not to think about it.

 

Fails.

 

“How did we get here?” she blurts, before she can stop herself. “From… there. Tower. Trapdoor. Balcony. To… this.”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“Bad choices,” she says. “Stubbornness. A mutual inability to die on schedule.”

 

Glinda smiles, crooked.

 

“And… choosing,” she says, very softly.

 

Elphaba looks at her fully then.

 

Her expression is carefully neutral.

 

Her eyes are not.

 

“Yes,” she says. “We’re… choosing. This.”

 

The word feels fragile.

 

Like it might break if she pushes it too hard.

 

They both look back at the map.

 

Their shoulders brush.

 

It’s small.

 

Barely a touch.

 

Glinda’s whole body flares like someone struck a match under her skin.

 

She goes very still.

 

Elphaba doesn’t move away.

 

The first time she kisses Elphaba, no one is bleeding.

 

No one is mid-panic.

 

No one is halfway through a spell or an argument.

 

It’s… quiet.

 

They’ve been at it for hours—some miserable bill about “harmonising” regional regulations, which mostly means forcing rural districts to obey stupid Emerald City customs.

 

The room is a mess.

 

Papers everywhere. Three empty tea cups and one neglected plate of biscuits. The map still half-unrolled under a stack of ordinances.

 

It’s late enough that the palace has settled into that deep, humming silence Glinda associates with childhood nights—when she’d sneak out of bed and pad through corridors, trying to find a place where she could hear nothing but herself think.

 

Now, when she hears that silence, she hears Elphaba’s breathing too.

 

“Finally,” Elphaba says, tossing the last page onto the done pile. “If I see the phrase ‘special administrative zone’ again this week I might hex something irreversible.”

 

Glinda leans back against the base of the sofa, head tipped up, eyes closed.

 

“You and me both,” she says. “I’m going to have nightmares about semicolons.”

 

“You already do,” Elphaba points out.

 

Glinda laughs, eyes still shut.

 

She feels… wrung out.

 

But in a good way.

 

Like they’ve actually pulled something out of the tangle and set it straight.

 

“You know,” Elphaba says, after a beat, “they’ll never know.”

 

Glinda cracks an eye open.

 

“Who?” she asks.

 

“The people this helps,” Elphaba says. She’s half-sitting on the sofa above Glinda, one leg stretched out, the other bent, foot flat on the cushion. Her hair’s come loose around her face; there’s ink on the side of her hand. “The ones who don’t get arrested because you changed one word. The kids who stay in their homes because you hid a protection clause in a land survey. They’ll never know you did it.”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

She looks back down at the scattered pages.

 

“That’s… kind of the point,” she says. “If they knew, it would mean the system was transparent enough for them to see me.”

 

“Still,” Elphaba says. “I’d like it on the record that I know.”

 

Glinda’s lips curve.

 

“Consider it noted,” she says.

 

Silence settles again, softer now.

 

She can feel the weight of Elphaba’s gaze on her.

 

It’s become its own kind of weather—something she can sense without looking; a change in the pressure of the room.

 

“You’re staring,” Glinda says, because she’s not made of stone.

 

“Occupational hazard,” Elphaba replies.

 

Glinda twists around, turning to sit sideways on the rug so she can look up at her properly.

 

Elphaba doesn’t look away.

 

Her eyes are dark in the low lamplight, ringed with exhaustion and something else Glinda still can’t quite believe is meant for her.

 

“You look…” Elphaba starts, then stops, frowning at herself.

 

Glinda raises an eyebrow.

 

“Careful,” she says. “If you say ‘tired’ I will cry.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Vivid,” she says instead. “You look… very… here.”

 

It’s such an odd, precise compliment that it hits harder than any pretty word would have.

 

Glinda’s breath catches.

 

“I feel… here,” she says. “Which is… new.”

 

“Good,” Elphaba says, simply.

 

Glinda realises her heart is hammering.

 

She also realises she’s moved closer without meaning to.

 

Her knees are almost brushing the sofa; she’s half between Elphaba’s legs now, looking up. It’d be easy—too easy—to step in, to close the distance, to lean her weight against Elphaba’s shins and press her hands to those bandaged forearms and—

 

“Can I ask something?” she says instead, because she is a coward and also because consent is suddenly the loudest thing in her head.

 

“Terrifying,” Elphaba says. “But go on.”

 

Glinda’s mouth is dry.

 

She forces the words out anyway.

 

“Do you… want to kiss me?” she asks.

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

Once.

 

Twice.

 

“That’s… direct,” she manages.

 

Glinda’s face is on fire.

 

“I’m trying not to… spring it on you,” she says. “We’ve had enough surprises. I keep… thinking about it. And I don’t want to just… do it, and have you—” She gestures helplessly. “Flinch. Or feel trapped. Or. Anything.”

 

The idea of Elphaba flinching away from her because she got this wrong makes her stomach twist.

 

She takes a breath.

 

“You can say no,” she says, quickly. “Honestly. Or ‘not yet.’ Or ‘never, Glinda, you’re ridiculous.’ I won’t combust. I just… needed to know if this is… something you want. At all. At any point.”

 

Elphaba just… stares at her.

 

Then she laughs.

 

It’s not cruel.

 

It’s startled and a little wild.

 

“Glinda,” she says. “I have wanted to kiss you since you incorrectly corrected my pronunciation of ‘anthropocentrism’ in front of an entire lecture hall.”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“That was years ago,” she says.

 

“I am aware,” Elphaba says dryly. “I have been terribly, terribly patient. And repressed. It’s been a nightmare.”

 

Glinda’s heart stumbles.

 

“Then why haven’t you—”

 

“Because,” Elphaba cuts in, gentle but firm, “you have nearly died, and I actually kind of did die, and we have both been very busy rescuing each other and ripping our coping mechanisms to shreds. Because we have been kissing in my head for so long I was starting to think you were a symptom. Because I wanted the first time I did it outside a crisis not to be… penance. Or adrenaline. Or a reward for surviving a riot.”

 

She swallows.

 

“I wanted it to be a choice,” she says. “Yours. Mine. Both.”

 

Glinda’s eyes sting.

 

She laughs a little, watery.

 

“Good,” she says. “Because that’s… exactly what I want too.”

 

Elphaba tips her head back against the sofa, exhales.

 

Her hands flex on her thighs.

 

“Then yes,” she says, and the care in it knocks the breath out of Glinda more than any dramatic declaration could. “I want to kiss you.”

 

The room seems to sharpen.

 

The edges of everything go crisp.

 

“Okay,” Glinda whispers. “Can I… come up there? Or do you want to come down here?”

 

The fact that she asks, that they both keep asking, makes her feel absurdly, fiercely safe.

 

Elphaba considers, lips quirking.

 

“I think,” she says, “given our respective histories with height, you should probably be the one on stable ground.”

 

Glinda laughs, startled.

 

“Floor it is,” she says.

 

She shuffles closer on her knees until she’s right up against the sofa, between Elphaba’s legs proper now. She rests her hands very lightly on Elphaba’s bandaged forearms, a question in the contact.

 

Elphaba’s muscles jump.

 

Then relax.

 

Her hands come up, slow, and hover for a second like she’s still not sure she’s allowed.

 

“Can I…?” she asks.

 

“Please,” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba cups her face.

 

Carefully.

 

Her fingers are warm against Glinda’s cheeks, thumbs resting just under her cheekbones, palms cradling her jaw like something both precious and strong.

 

Glinda breathes out.

 

She can feel the tremor in Elphaba’s hands.

 

She can feel her own matching it.

 

“All right,” Elphaba murmurs, more to herself than anything. “Here we go.”

 

She leans in.

 

It’s not a dramatic crash.

 

It’s cautious, then sure.

 

Their noses bump, a little clumsy, and Glinda almost laughs into it, but then Elphaba’s mouth finds hers and everything else drops out.

 

It’s… gentle.

 

Softer than any kiss Glinda’s ever had.

 

No urgency. No hands dragging, no teeth. Just warmth and the careful press of lips against lips, the tentative tilt of heads as they find the angle that doesn’t jostle Elphaba’s ribs or Glinda’s still-skittish heart.

 

Glinda makes a small, involuntary sound.

 

It escapes when Elphaba’s thumb strokes along her cheekbone, when her own hands slide a fraction higher on Elphaba’s arms, feeling the solid muscle under the bandages.

 

Elphaba draws back a millimetre, checking.

 

Glinda chases her, just as much.

 

They both smile, tiny and startled, against each other’s mouths.

 

Years of longing don’t vanish in a kiss.

 

They pour into it.

 

Into the way Elphaba breathes out like she’s been holding air since Shiz. Into the way Glinda leans up onto her knees, into the space Elphaba gives her, like she’s always been meant to be there.

 

Elphaba’s heartbeat is a wild flutter under Glinda’s fingers.

 

Glinda’s is a pounding drum under Elphaba’s thumbs.

 

They keep it small.

 

Contained.

 

They could deepen it; Glinda can feel that line, that edge, but they both pull back before they tumble over it.

 

When they part, they’re both breathing harder than the kiss warrants.

 

Glinda keeps her eyes closed for an extra heartbeat.

 

She doesn’t want to see pity, or regret, or fear.

 

She opens them anyway.

 

Elphaba is looking at her like she is witnessing a miracle and is trying very hard not to spook it.

 

“Hi,” Glinda says, because her brain has apparently fled and left her with nothing but monosyllables.

 

Elphaba laughs, low and wrecked.

 

“Hi,” she replies.

 

They stay like that.

 

Close.

 

Not touching anywhere new, just the same bands of agreed contact—hands on arms, hands on face—breathing the same air.

 

“Okay?” Elphaba asks, after a long, quiet moment.

 

Glinda nods, incapable of anything more ornate.

 

“Yeah,” she says, voice a little hoarse. “Very… okay.”

 

“You’re crying,” Elphaba observes, thumb brushing away a tear that slipped out without permission.

 

Glinda sniffs, embarrassed.

 

“I cry a lot around you,” she mutters. “It’s humiliating.”

 

“Occupational hazard,” Elphaba echoes.

 

She looks dazed.

 

Soft.

 

Alive.

 

Glinda’s chest feels like it might actually split from the size of what’s in it.

 

“Can we… do that again?” she asks, because apparently she’s in a direct questions mood.

 

Elphaba’s mouth curves.

 

“Frequently,” she says. “With breaks for constitutional crises and tea.”

 

Glinda laughs, properly, through tears.

 

They kiss again.

 

Still gentle.

 

Still careful.

 

No mobs. No water. No screaming. No balcony. No warehouse.

 

Just two women in a cluttered sitting room, lips and hearts and ink-stained fingers finding new ways to fit.

 

Outside, the city is still a mess.

 

There are still laws to fight, mobs to divert, nightmares to survive.

 

Inside, for this moment, they choose each other.

 

Not instead of the work.

 

As part of it.

 

As the quiet, stubborn centre they are going to build the rest of their impossible future around.

Chapter Text

They hear about it three different ways at once.

 

Korr brings the official version: a thick folder slammed onto Glinda’s desk, her jaw tight enough to crack teeth.

 

“The rumours have gone from ‘pub gossip’ to ‘agenda item,’” she says, no preamble. “The Council has requested an emergency session to discuss ‘credible reports of continued Witch activity within the Emerald City.’”

 

She says Witch like she wants to stab the capital letter.

 

Glinda’s stomach drops.

 

She’s still in her day-gown, hair half-pinned, freckles visible for once under minimal powder. Her hands find the back of her chair and hang on.

 

“Credible reports,” she repeats. “From whom.”

 

Korr’s mouth is a hard line.

 

“Human First leadership claims to have ‘evidence’ the Witch was seen inside the palace,” she says. “They’re calling you compromised. Suggesting you’re either a dupe or a co-conspirator.”

 

Glinda laughs once, sharp and empty.

 

“How imaginative,” she says. “Next they’ll suggest I’ve been secretly green all along.”

 

“That’s not the worst of it,” Korr says.

 

She opens the folder.

 

Inside: a grainy sketch, red wax seals, the council’s fat signatures. A motion.

 

“Several councillors are backing a no-confidence vote,” Korr says. “They’re suggesting you be replaced with a ‘more stable’ Protector. Someone less… attached to the Witch’s legacy.”

 

There’s bile at the back of Glinda’s throat.

 

“They think I’m too sympathetic,” she says. “To her. To Animals. To… everything they don’t understand.”

 

“They smell blood in the water,” Korr says flatly. “The balcony incident rattled them. The banner. Your ‘fainting spell.’ Then the rumour mill goes wild about a green woman seen near your chambers, and suddenly they have a story they like better than the one you’re selling.”

 

Glinda’s fingers go numb.

 

“Who leaked that?” she asks. “Who saw her?”

 

Korr hesitates.

 

“We’re still… investigating,” she says.

 

Glinda narrows her eyes.

 

“Korr.”

 

Korr exhales through her nose.

 

“One of your junior secretaries was offered a great deal of money for ‘colourful anecdotes about palace life,’” she says. “He had a little too much to drink and mentioned your… new night-time security arrangements.”

 

Glinda’s stomach twists.

 

“Pip,” she says.

 

“Yes,” Korr confirms. “He didn’t know who she was. He just knew ‘a green woman who never uses the main stairs’ isn’t standard protocol. Human First did the rest.”

 

Glinda squeezes her eyes shut for a second.

 

Pip is twenty, earnest, fond of gossip and bad poetry. He brings her tea with too much sugar and leaves little pressed flowers between policy drafts.

 

He would never knowingly—

 

“It doesn’t matter,” Korr says, seeing where her thoughts are going. “He was careless. We’ll deal with it.”

 

“I’ll deal with it,” Glinda says, throat tight. “I hired him.”

 

“Glinda,” Korr says warningly.

 

Glinda ignores her.

 

“Any other leaks?” she asks.

 

Korr’s gaze flicks briefly toward the closed door of the sitting room beyond.

 

“Not that I can prove,” she says. “But Human First is too specific in their accusations for this to be just drunk secretaries and wild guesses. Someone closer has been watching you more closely than is safe.”

 

Glinda’s skin crawls.

 

“Closer than Pip,” she says slowly. “Closer than the guards.”

 

Korr’s silence is answer enough.

 

Elphaba hears about it from Rian’s network.

 

By mid-afternoon, the “Green Ghost is in Glinda’s bedchamber” story has mutated into half a dozen variants.

 

“She lives in her wardrobe,” a boy in the market whispers, wide-eyed. “I heard she climbs out of the mirror after midnight.”

 

“My cousin saw her in the servants’ corridor,” a woman tells a butcher. “Skin like poison. Hair like smoke. She was whispering spells into the Protector’s ear.”

 

The Baseborn run with it.

 

By sundown, there are chalk drawings on certain walls—Glinda’s crown beside a crooked witch’s hat, joined by a rope. Underneath: WHOSE LEASH?

 

Sessa kicks at one until her foot hurts.

 

“They always ruin a perfectly good symbol,” she snarls. “Can’t let anything stay ours for five minutes.”

 

Rian finds Elphaba in the safe house, pacing.

 

“You need to see this,” he says, handing over a flyer.

 

Elphaba scans it.

 

Bold letters: WITCH STILL WALKS. PROTECTOR ENSORCELLED. OZ DESERVES TRUTH.

 

Below, a crude drawing of a very familiar profile in a hood, half-concealed behind Glinda’s smiling face.

 

She laughs.

 

It comes out wrong.

 

“Of course,” she says. “Of course they’d turn me into a spell she cast by mistake. How narratively satisfying.”

 

Rian watches her.

 

“They’re calling for a vote,” he says. “To remove her. They want someone else as Protector. Someone they can control.”

 

“Who?” Elphaba asks.

 

“Brackett,” Rian says, grim. “And his friends. They’re already whispering about a ‘Council-led regency’ until a more suitable… man can be found.”

 

Elphaba’s jaw clenches.

 

“I should have expected this,” she mutters. “Of course the second I stand within a hundred feet of a balcony they try to push her off it.”

 

Rian tilts his head.

 

“Do you think they haven’t been trying anyway?” he asks. “With or without you?”

 

Elphaba doesn’t answer.

 

She’s seeing the sitting room in her mind.

 

Glinda hunched over drafts. Glinda laughing. Glinda kissing her, mouth soft and careful, hands warm on her arms.

 

“This is my fault,” she says.

 

Rian sighs.

 

“Ah yes,” he says. “The famous Elphaba Thropp clause: ‘If something bad happens anywhere within a five-mile radius, it is automatically my fault.’ I thought we were… editing that.”

 

“If I hadn’t stayed—”

 

“If you hadn’t stayed,” Rian cuts in, “she would still be panicking on balconies alone and signing worse laws because she had no one telling her what they really said.”

 

“Now she’s panicking on balconies with more political enemies and a rumour I’m sleeping under her bed,” Elphaba snaps.

 

“Are you?” Sessa calls from the doorway. “Because if so, I would like to unsubscribe from any future updates on your romantic life.”

 

Elphaba flips her off without looking.

 

“I need to go,” she says.

 

“Where?” Rian asks.

 

“Palace,” she says. “Then… away.”

 

The argument is almost inevitable.

 

It just arrives faster than either of them expected.

 

Glinda is in her office, hands braced on the desk, staring at the motion of no confidence like she can burn it with her eyes alone.

 

The door opens.

 

She looks up.

 

Elphaba slips in, hood down, eyes bright and hard.

 

Glinda’s heart leaps annoyingly at the sight of her before doing the sensible thing and plummeting.

 

“You’ve seen,” she says.

 

“I’ve seen,” Elphaba confirms.

 

She tosses the Human First flyer onto the desk beside the official papers.

 

“Very efficient of them,” she says. “Getting both the underground and the council gossip sheets aligned.”

 

Glinda’s shoulders go tight.

 

“Rian?” she asks.

 

“Elvesdon,” Elphaba says. “And three separate teenagers who wanted to show me their new Witch-Glinda caricatures. Did you know one of them gave me fangs?”

 

Glinda does not laugh.

 

“What are you thinking?” she asks, straight to it. “And do I need to be worried?”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “And yes.”

 

She moves further into the room, shutting the door with unnecessary care.

 

Korr isn’t at her post outside.

 

Which means Korr is deliberately not at her post outside.

 

Glinda’s stomach knots.

 

“Say it,” she says.

 

Elphaba takes a breath.

 

“We knew this was a risk the second I stepped foot in this building,” she says. “We talked about it. We decided the benefits outweighed the danger. That was when the danger was… rumours and maybe a few extra Human First speeches. This is a coordinated attempt to take you down. Using me as the stick to hit you with.”

 

Glinda lifts her chin.

 

“They were already trying to take me down,” she says. “This just gives them a new slogan.”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “A very effective one. The Protector who lies about the Witch being dead and hides her in her bedroom. They’ll eat it up. Human First. Council traditionalists. People who liked you as a symbol and don’t know what to do with you as a person.”

 

Glinda hears the rest of what she isn’t saying:

 

Animals too.

 

People who were just starting to trust her.

 

“I can handle slogans,” Glinda says. “I can handle no-confidence votes. I can’t handle you disappearing again.”

 

“That’s exactly what has to happen,” Elphaba says.

 

The words land like a slap.

 

Glinda’s fingers tighten on the edge of the desk.

 

“No,” she says.

 

Elphaba’s jaw jumps.

 

“Glinda,” she says, too level. “They have your head on a block. Because of me. They are going to come for you in that chamber and try to make you choose between them and the Witch. Between your power and—”

 

“And you,” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba’s mouth presses into a flat line.

 

“If I am not here,” she says carefully, “they will have less to work with. The rumours will still swirl, but without new fuel they’ll die down. You can stand up, look them in the eye, and say you are not harbouring the Wicked Witch of the West in your rooms. It will even be technically true.”

 

Glinda stares at her.

 

“You want me to stand in that chamber and lie about you?” she asks, voice thin. “Again?”

 

“It’s worked before,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda actually recoils.

 

“That is not funny,” she says.

 

“I’m not joking,” Elphaba snaps. “I am being strategic. You are the only thing standing between half the council and another Wizard. If you go down, they will put some smiling fascist in your place and I will have to start throwing fireballs at the palace instead of advising it. If leaving buys you time, I leave.”

 

Her voice cracks, just a little, at the last word.

 

Glinda hears it.

 

“And what?” she demands. “I go back to pretending you’re dead? To waking up at every noise thinking it might be you and then punishing myself for hoping? To signing laws and praying you’ll hate me less if I bury the worst parts deep enough?”

 

“It won’t be the same,” Elphaba says, but the conviction isn’t there. “We have the lion. The drop point. We can still—”

 

“We can still send each other short, censored notes and spend the rest of our lives filling in the gaps?” Glinda says, sharp. “No. No, Elphaba. I’m not doing that again.”

 

Her voice breaks.

 

She hates it.

 

She pushes on anyway.

 

“I lived with your ghost for a year,” she says. “I learnt how to smile with a grave in my chest. I stood on that balcony and lied about you because I thought it was the only way to keep anyone else alive. I did it. I’ll live with that for the rest of my life. I am not going back to a world where the best I can hope for is your shadow in an alley and a rumour you might have been there.”

 

Elphaba flinches like each sentence is a blow.

 

“So you’d rather lose everything you’ve built,” she says, low, “than lose—”

 

“Than lose you again?” Glinda cuts in. “Yes.”

 

The word hangs there, bare.

 

Silence drops over them.

 

For a moment, all Glinda can hear is her own heart, hammering.

 

Elphaba shakes her head slightly, like she’s trying to dislodge something.

 

“This isn’t just about us,” she says. “This is about everyone who lives under the laws you sign. You keep saying you’re doing this for them. That you’re willing to stand on balconies and let them chant your name if it buys them one more day of safety. You can’t throw that away on a—on a relationship.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

It’s not kind.

 

“The fact that you think this is about romance tells me exactly how much attention you’ve been paying,” she says.

 

Elphaba’s eyes flash.

 

“That’s not what I said,” she snaps. “Don’t twist—”

 

“This is about not amputating parts of myself for their comfort anymore,” Glinda fires back. “Not you, not my principles, not the parts of me that refused to die with you. They told me I could only be Glinda the Good if I cut out anything complicated. I let them. I am done.”

 

Her hands are shaking.

 

She forces them to flatten on the desk.

 

“You keep saying ‘safer without me,’” she says, quieter. “Like it’s gospel. Like it’s the only story available. I’m telling you: I am not safer without you. I am lonelier. I am more easily manipulated. I am more likely to sign something monstrous because I’m too tired and too alone to catch the trick. That’s not safety. That’s… managed destruction.”

 

Elphaba’s throat works.

 

“Glinda,” she says, pleading now. “If they take you out, they’ll use me as the excuse. They’ll burn my name into the charges. ‘Conspiracy with the Witch. Collusion with the Enemy.’ They’ll parade you as the poor, ensorcelled girl and put a man in your place and call it stability. I can’t—” Her voice cracks. “I can’t watch them destroy you, in my name.”

 

“They already are,” Glinda says. “They’ve been doing it since the moment the Wizard pointed at me and said, ‘You’re good.’ They don’t need you for that. They will use whatever they can. My hair colour, my dress, my tone of voice. At least this way, I get you.”

 

Elphaba stares at her.

 

The pain in her eyes is almost unbearable to look at.

 

“This isn’t… fair,” she says, brittle. “I am trying to keep you alive.”

 

“So am I,” Glinda says.

 

They stare at each other across the desk.

 

The gap between them feels enormous.

 

Glinda forces herself to cross it.

 

She comes around to the other side—slow, deliberate, like approaching a skittish animal.

 

“Do you trust me?” she asks.

 

Elphaba’s answer is immediate.

 

“Yes.”

 

“Then trust that I know my own risk,” Glinda says. “Trust that when I say I want you here, even knowing what it costs, I am not being naive. I am choosing with my eyes open.”

 

Elphaba looks away.

 

“I don’t…” She swallows. “I don’t know how to stop… throwing myself on the fire.”

 

Glinda’s heart aches.

 

“I know,” she says. “But we made a deal. No more unilateral sacrifices. No more choosing for each other.”

 

She reaches out.

 

Stops.

 

“Can I touch you?” she asks, because that has become the spine of everything.

 

Elphaba nods.

 

Her shoulders are up around her ears.

 

Glinda takes her hand.

 

Doesn’t pull, just wraps her fingers around Elphaba’s and holds on.

 

“If you decide you don’t want this—us, this arrangement, me—you can leave,” she says, voice shaking but steady. “If you decide it’s too much, that’s… allowed. But you don’t get to pretend you’re doing it for me. You don’t get to put it in the box labelled ‘Glinda’s safety’ so it hurts less.”

 

She squeezes.

 

“Own it,” she says. “Own that it would be because it scares you. Because loving me and letting me love you here is more terrifying than any mob.”

 

Elphaba’s eyes snap back to hers.

 

Glinda holds the gaze.

 

She sees it then—the flicker of naked, gut-deep fear under all the righteous anger. Not of Human First. Not of the council.

 

Of being the reason Glinda falls.

 

Of what it would mean if she stays anyway.

 

Elphaba laughs, broken.

 

“You fight dirty,” she says.

 

“Taught by the best,” Glinda says, trying for light, not quite making it.

 

They breathe.

 

The silence between them shifts—not empty now, but packed with everything they’ve both survived, all the ways they could still lose.

 

“If we stay like this,” Elphaba says, eventually, very quietly, “they might take you from the inside. Strip you piece by piece until there’s nothing left but the tiara. If I go, they might topple you from the outside. Use my ghost as the final shove. Either way, you fall. I fall. The difference is… how long it takes.”

 

It’s bleak.

 

It’s true.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“I know,” she says. “But here’s the thing, Elphie: we are not going to avoid pain by pretending we’re not linked. They already see us as a set. We might as well… actually be one.”

 

She steps closer.

 

They’re almost toe-to-toe now.

 

“I don’t want a world you’re not in,” she says, the words coming from a place so deep it scares her. “Not a palace, not a council chamber, not some safe, tidy little life where I smile on cue and sleep alone and imagine you’re out there in the dark, burning yourself up so I don’t have to feel the heat. I want you here. With me. In the mess. Being blamed. Being chosen. Being… part of this.”

 

Elphaba’s face crumples.

 

Just for a second.

 

She looks away, blinking hard.

 

“Say it again,” she says, hoarse.

 

Glinda’s chest feels like it’s in a vice.

 

“I don’t want a world you’re not in,” she repeats, clearer. “If I have to fight them, I want to fight them with you, not for you. If I fall, I want it to be because we pushed together. Not because you vanished and left me holding both of us by myself.”

 

There’s a long, shaking pause.

 

Slowly, Elphaba turns back to her.

 

Her hand tightens painfully around Glinda’s.

 

“Okay,” she says.

 

The word is small.

 

Terrified.

 

Huge.

 

Glinda’s breath stutters.

 

“Okay?” she asks.

 

Elphaba nods, once.

 

“Okay,” she repeats, firmer. “Then we do it. Together. Properly. No half-measures. No ‘you in the light, me in the dark’ like it’s some tragic ballad. We are… a set. They come for you, they know they’re coming for me. They come for me, they know they’re taking you on as well. They want a witch story, they can have the full version.”

 

Her mouth twists.

 

“We will make terrible public relations,” she says.

 

Glinda laughs through the tears that have spilled over without her noticing.

 

“They already hate us,” she says. “Might as well give them a good reason.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

Something in her posture loosens—a decision made, a familiar, reckless resolve settling into place.

 

“Then we plan,” she says, slipping into strategy like a second skin. “We assume they’ll push the no-confidence vote as soon as they can. We assume Human First will try to turn it into a spectacle. We decide what truths we’re willing to say out loud and which ones we keep for ourselves.”

 

“And we shore up allies,” Glinda adds. “Korr. Tansy. The wavering councillors. The guild heads. If we’re going to be accused of conspiring with a Witch, we might as well have something to show for it.”

 

Elphaba’s lips curl.

 

“There she is,” she says softly. “My terrifying little politician.”

 

Glinda squeezes her hand.

 

“There she is,” she echoes, “my infuriating witch.”

 

They stand there, holding on, the world pressing against the walls.

 

This is not a victory.

 

It is not even a reprieve.

 

Out there, the council is sharpening its knives.

 

Human First is practising its chants.

 

Pip is probably sitting in a stairwell somewhere, crying into his hands.

 

But in here, in this stolen, stubborn pocket of a sitting room, they have done something enormous and almost invisible:

 

Faced the worst risk between them and chosen, deliberately, not to flinch away.

 

“Elphie?” Glinda says, after a moment.

 

“Mm?” Elphaba hums.

 

“If you… ever try to fake your death and call it ‘strategy’ again, I am going to hex you myself,” Glinda says. “Just so I can say I was included in the decision.”

 

Elphaba actually laughs.

 

“Deal,” she says.

 

She lifts their joined hands, hesitates.

 

“Can I—”

 

Glinda leans in first this time, closing the distance, pressing a brief, steady kiss to the corner of Elphaba’s mouth.

 

It’s not the desperate clutch of corridor or nightmare.

 

It’s not their careful first kiss.

 

It’s a seal.

 

A signature.

 

“Together,” Glinda says when she pulls back.

 

Elphaba’s eyes are wet.

 

“Together,” she agrees.

Chapter Text

They don’t sleep much before the vote.

 

The palace has that stretched, brittle feeling it gets before a storm—everyone walking softer, talking lower, as if loud noises might crack the walls.

 

Glinda’s sitting room looks like it always does now when things are about to go very badly: papers everywhere, map open, teapot forgotten, Tansy hovering with a sewing kit like she can darn the entire political situation if she just fixes this one fraying hem.

 

Elphaba sits on the sofa, long legs folded up, watching Glinda pace.

 

“I hate this dress,” Glinda says, for the third time, flicking the edge of the pale blue skirt like it personally offended her. “It makes me look like a sugar sculpture.”

 

“It’s the least threatening thing you own,” Tansy says. “Which, given your resting homicide face, is a necessary corrective.”

 

Glinda scowls.

 

Elphaba huffs, quiet.

 

“It’s strategically sound,” she says. “You want them to underestimate you when you tell them to go to hell.”

 

Glinda stops pacing.

 

She turns, hands on her hips.

 

“Is that the plan?” she asks. “Tell them to go to hell?”

 

“It’s in the draft,” Elphaba says. “We can soften the wording.”

 

Korr appears in the doorway, somehow managing to radiate both military precision and sleep deprivation.

 

“Ten minutes,” she says. “They’re packing the chamber. Brackett’s smug level is… high. I may arrest him on aesthetic grounds.”

 

Glinda’s stomach flips.

 

“I’m not ready,” she says.

 

“Yes, you are,” Korr says, without missing a beat. “Because we’ve been preparing for this since the Wizard left and you didn’t. This is just… an especially dramatic meeting.”

 

Glinda gives her a look.

 

Tansy steps in, eyes fierce.

 

“We’ve checked the chamber,” she says. “Twice. No obvious weapons. No spell residue. No buckets.”

 

Elphaba flinches at the last word.

 

Tansy notices.

 

“Sorry,” she says. “Poor choice of—”

 

“It’s fine,” Elphaba cuts in. “Useful. We like explicit checks.”

 

Glinda looks between them.

 

Something in her steadies.

 

This is her circle now: a bodyguard who talks like a drill sergeant, a maid who could out-argue half the council, a Witch perched on her sofa with shadows under her eyes and ink on her fingers.

 

There are worse ways to go to war.

 

Korr glances at Elphaba.

 

“Last chance to change your minds,” she says. “If you want to alter the plan, now is the moment.”

 

The plan.

 

Such as it is.

 

Glinda goes in, alone, to the chamber. Officially alone.

 

Korr, Tansy and a small number of trusted guards flank the edges.

 

Elphaba watches from the upper gallery—high, hidden behind the carved lattice, a position the Wizard once used for surveillance and Glinda is now repurposing for the radically new concept of ‘having an ally who isn’t trying to eat your soul’.

 

If anything goes catastrophically wrong, Elphaba is their last line.

 

She hates it.

 

Every part of her is wired to be the first line. The shield. The one who steps in front of the sword, not the one holding a contingency plan above the mess.

 

But they agreed.

 

Glinda’s words still ring in her: No more unilateral sacrifices. If we fall, we fall because we pushed together.

 

Together doesn’t always mean in the same spot.

 

Sometimes it means trusting the other person to be where they need to be, not where your fear wants them.

 

Elphaba stands.

 

“Come here,” she says.

 

Glinda, halfway to putting her tiara on, blinks.

 

“I’ve already had my hair done,” she says, weak joke.

 

“Still,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda comes.

 

She stops in front of Elphaba, close enough that Elphaba can see the freckles the powder didn’t quite hide, the tiny tremor in her hand.

 

“Can I touch you?” Elphaba asks.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Please.”

 

Elphaba reaches up and takes her shoulders, thumbs resting just below the collarbones, deliberately away from the bruises, the old Mob marks.

 

“Fact one,” Elphaba says, voice low and even. “You have done nothing wrong.”

 

Glinda lets out a sharp, unbelieving breath.

 

Elphaba tightens her grip a fraction.

 

“Fact two,” she continues. “They will behave as if you have. They will use every trick they know to make you carry their shame. Hand it back. It’s not yours.”

 

Glinda’s eyes shine.

 

“Fact three,” Elphaba says. “Regardless of what they decide, you are already more than they deserve. Their vote can change your title, not your spine.”

 

Glinda huffs a wet laugh.

 

“Did you rehearse this?” she asks.

 

Elphaba’s mouth twitches.

 

“Why ruin the illusion,” she says.

 

She leans in and presses her forehead lightly to Glinda’s.

 

“Last fact,” she murmurs. “You’re not walking in there alone. I’ll be above you. Korr will be behind you. Tansy will be doing something terrifyingly subtle with refreshments. If anything happens, we move. Together. That was the deal.”

 

Glinda closes her eyes.

 

Her hands come up, fingers resting on Elphaba’s forearms.

 

“I’m scared,” she whispers.

 

“I know,” Elphaba says. “So am I.”

 

She pulls back just enough to see Glinda properly.

 

“Do you want to do this?” she asks.

 

It’s the one question no one else has asked her.

 

Everyone else wants to know if she can. Not if she wants to.

 

Glinda takes a breath.

 

Her mouth firms.

 

“Yes,” she says. “I want to. I want to stand in that room and say I won’t cut pieces off myself for them anymore. Even if they… punish me for it.”

 

Elphaba nods.

 

“Then that’s the right choice,” she says. “We’ll live with the rest.”

 

Glinda’s throat works.

 

“Can I—” she starts, then stops. “Can I have something selfish to hold onto?”

 

“Always,” Elphaba says.

 

“A promise,” Glinda says. “That no matter what happens in there, you will still be here afterwards. Even if they strip my title. Even if they throw me out of this palace. Even if—”

 

“Stop,” Elphaba says, gently. “Yes. I promise. I am not leaving. Not unless you look me in the eye and say you want me gone. And even then, I reserve the right to send strongly worded notes.”

 

Glinda laughs, properly this time.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Okay.”

 

Korr clears her throat.

 

“Time,” she says.

 

Glinda straightens.

 

The transformation is subtle but real.

 

Her shoulders go back, not in brittle bravado but in something like acceptance. Her hands smooth her skirt. She takes the tiara from Tansy, hesitates, then sets it on the table instead.

 

“No crown,” she says. “Let them see my actual head for once.”

 

Tansy beams.

 

“Good girl,” she says.

 

The council chamber is an echo of the throne room they retired—less gaudy, more claustrophobic. Semi-circular tiers of benches, a central floor, a podium for the Protector.

 

Glinda has always hated it.

 

Today, it feels like walking into a lung.

 

Eyes everywhere.

 

Councillors in their heavy robes; guild representatives with their pins; Human First sympathisers in their perfectly legal, perfectly hateful armbands; a few brave Animal delegates watching with expressions that are half fear, half fury.

 

The public gallery hums.

 

No mob. Not today.

 

But the energy is similar. Tight. Hungry.

 

Brackett is already preening in his spot, surrounded by allies. He looks like a man rehearsing his acceptance speech.

 

Glinda wants to set his wig on fire.

 

She doesn’t.

 

Korr peels off toward the wall, taking up a position where she can watch the room and the exits both. Tansy vanishes toward the side door, presumably to bully the catering staff into some strategic tea service.

 

Glinda walks to the central podium.

 

The murmuring swells.

 

“Glinda the Good,” the Speaker intones, voice formal. “We are convened today to address a matter of grave concern brought before this council.”

 

Grave concern. Of course.

 

Glinda wants to laugh.

 

“Before we proceed,” the Speaker continues, “Councillor Brackett will outline the motion he and his colleagues have tabled. Councillor?”

 

Brackett stands with the air of a man about to notice himself in a mirror.

 

“Honoured colleagues, Glinda the Good,” he says, with a shallow bow that is almost an insult. “It is with a heavy heart that I bring this motion. Recent events have raised… troubling questions.”

 

He gestures, and an aide hurries to hand round copies of the motion; others tack a summary to a board for the gallery to see.

 

MOTION OF NO CONFIDENCE IN GLINDA UPLAND ON GROUNDS OF POSSIBLE ENSORCELLMENT / COLLUSION WITH THE WITCH.

 

The word Ensorcellment is underlined three times, as if they could conjure legitimacy by injuring the page.

 

Brackett continues.

 

“There have been credible reports,” he says, “of the so-called Wicked Witch of the West—who we were led to believe had been neutralised—operating within our city. Indeed, within this very palace.”

 

He lets the murmur rise, then holds up a hand in a practiced “I’m above the noise” gesture.

 

“I do not make accusations lightly,” he says. “But the people of Oz deserve to know that their protector is not… influenced by dark forces. That she has not been bewitched. That her sympathies have not been… diverted from the common good.”

 

His eyes flick to Glinda, performatively pained.

 

It makes her want to throw up.

 

She feels, rather than sees, the collective shift of the chamber—everyone orienting toward her, like they’ve all leaned forward a fraction at once.

 

She has been here before.

 

Different balcony, different accusation.

 

No more witch.

 

No one mourns.

 

Her hand twitches.

 

On the wall, Korr meets her eye.

 

She taps her shoulder twice.

 

Glinda breathes.

 

“Thank you, Councillor,” the Speaker says. “Glinda the Good, you have the right of response.”

 

Glinda steps up to the podium.

 

Her heart is loud in her ears.

 

Her mouth is dry.

 

She rests her hands on the edge of the lectern, feeling the worn groove where years of anxious fingers have traced the same line.

 

She thinks of Elphaba, somewhere above and behind her, pressed to a lattice, listening. Ready.

 

She thinks of the promise: I’m not leaving.

 

Her spine straightens.

 

“Honoured Speaker,” she says, and if her voice shakes at first, she lets it. “Councillors. Representatives.”

 

She looks up.

 

Lets her gaze travel across the chamber—Human First smirks, Animal tension, the wary hope in a few young faces in the gallery.

 

“You’re right about one thing,” she says. “The people of Oz do deserve to know.”

 

A rustle.

 

She lets it settle.

 

“They deserve to know,” she continues, “that the Witch you hunted for years was a citizen you failed. That the girl you painted as a monster was the only person in this room who ever told the Wizard ‘no’ to his face.”

 

Brackett splutters.

 

“My Lady—”

 

“I did not interrupt you,” Glinda says, a thread of steel in her voice that makes more than one head snap up. “You will extend me the same courtesy. Or I will have you removed.”

 

A tiny, vicious thrill goes through the chamber.

 

Even the Speaker blinks, impressed.

 

Glinda breathes.

 

“There are rumours,” she says. “Let’s not pretend otherwise. Rumours that the Witch still walks. That she hides in shadows. That she whispers in my ear. That she”—her mouth tilts, bitter—“climbs out of my wardrobe after midnight.”

 

A ripple of embarrassed laughter at that one.

 

Glinda holds up a hand.

 

“Since you’ve all been so concerned with fiction,” she says, “let me offer you some facts.”

 

She counts them off on her fingers, steady.

 

“Fact one: The Wizard lied to you,” she says. “He lied about Animals. He lied about magic. He lied about who bore the cost of his experiments. And you—many of you in this room—were happy to believe him because the lies made you comfortable.”

 

A few councillors shift in their seats.

 

Someone in the gallery claps once, then goes very still as every head swivels. Glinda hides a smile.

 

“Fact two,” she continues. “You needed somewhere to put your guilt when those lies came out. You needed a scapegoat. The Witch was convenient. Different. Visible. Refused to smile when you hurt her. You turned her into a story, so you wouldn’t have to think about what it meant to help build the machine that crushed her.”

 

Brackett turns an alarming shade of puce.

 

“Fact three,” Glinda says, heart hammering. “I helped you do it.”

 

That stills the room properly.

 

“I stood on that balcony,” she says. “I said ‘wicked’. I let you believe she was dead because I thought—naively—that it would stop you hunting anyone who looked like her. I let you put a crown on my head and call it penance. That is my shame. I own it.”

 

Her voice cracks on the last word.

 

She doesn’t soften it.

 

She lets them hear.

 

“Fact four,” she says, more quietly. “The Witch did not die. She survived something she should not have survived. She has been saving lives in this city while you argue about whose feelings were most hurt by the Wizard’s fall.”

 

The murmuring comes back, louder now.

 

Brackett pounces.

 

“So you admit you’ve been hiding her,” he says, triumphant. “Ensorcelled indeed—”

 

“No,” Glinda cuts in. “I admit she is alive. I admit she exists. I admit that when I discovered this, I faced a choice: hand her over to the same people who tried to kill her once already, or listen to what she had to say about the world you built.”

 

Her chin lifts.

 

“I chose to listen,” she says. “If that is ‘collusion’, then yes. I am colluding—with truth. With someone who has seen the underside of our laws and refuses to be silent about it.”

 

“You admit she is in the city,” Brackett snarls. “Perhaps in this palace—”

 

“Look at me, Councillor,” Glinda says.

 

He does, thrown by the sudden sharpness.

 

She steps out from behind the lectern, further into the centre.

 

“I am not ensorcelled,” she says. “I am not under a spell. I am not bewitched. The only magic that has ever made me change my mind is the terrifying novelty of being confronted with my own conscience.”

 

Scattered snorts of reluctant amusement.

 

“Every decision I have made since the Wizard fell,” she goes on, “I have made with my eyes open. Including this one: I will not condemn the Witch to buy your comfort. I will not pretend she is a monster so you can sleep at night. I will not lie about her to keep a job you’d like to use as a shield against your own accountability.”

 

A low, angry murmur from Brackett’s side.

 

A soft, surprised sound from the Animal benches.

 

Glinda’s hands are shaking.

 

She doesn’t hide them.

 

“You want to remove me?” she says. “Fine. Say that. Say you are uncomfortable with a leader who will not toe your line. Say you prefer someone more easily managed. Don’t hide behind fairy stories about wicked spells. Own your fear. Own your desire to go back to when you could blame all your ugliness on one green girl and her broom.”

 

Her chest aches.

 

She pushes through.

 

“You have a motion of no confidence on the table,” she says. “You want to vote on whether I’m ‘fit’ to protect this city while working with people you find inconvenient. Go ahead. But you vote on me. Not on her. Not on a caricature you built. On me. Glinda Upland. The girl who has been standing between you and your worst impulses since the Wizard ran away.”

 

Her eyes burn.

 

She lets herself find the Animal delegates—Qarl at the end of the row, ears up, gaze intent. A Cat with one torn ear, watching like her life depends on this. A young Human clerk on the gallery rail, fists white-knuckled.

 

“And while you’re voting,” Glinda says, “I want you to look them in the eye. Every Animal whose voice you finally agreed to hear. Every citizen who thought, for half a second, that maybe this time we wouldn’t choose fear over courage. Look at them, and say you removed your protector because she refused to call her friend a monster.”

 

She stops.

 

The silence is dense.

 

She realises her whole body is buzzing—like she’s stepped off a balcony and hasn’t hit ground yet.

 

Somewhere above, behind the lattice, Elphaba is probably tearing grooves in the stone.

 

Glinda breathes.

 

“I’m done,” she says. “You have my answer. Do what you came here to do.”

 

She steps back.

 

The Speaker looks like he’d rather be anywhere else.

 

“Thank you, Lady Glinda,” he says, voice a touch hoarse. “The motion is on the floor. Councillors, you will now vote.”

 

Little crystal spheres set into the benches begin to glow as hands press to them—green for yes, red for no. Old magic, repurposed for bureaucracy.

 

Glinda stands in the centre, feeling each heartbeat like a hammer.

 

Korr’s eyes are on the spheres; she’s counting under her breath. Tansy, somewhere unseen, is probably doing the same with vindictive precision.

 

It feels like an eternity.

 

Then the tally rune on the wall flares.

 

SCORE: YES – 17, NO – 19, ABSTAIN – 3.

 

The motion fails.

 

By two votes.

 

Glinda sways.

 

She hears it before she understands it: a collective exhale; a half-suppressed cheer from somewhere in the gallery; Brackett’s strangled, disbelieving, “What?”

 

“The motion of no confidence does not carry,” the Speaker says. “Glinda the Good retains her position.”

 

He sounds almost relieved.

 

Noise explodes.

 

Some of it angry.

 

Some of it jubilant.

 

Some of it just… stunned.

 

Glinda doesn’t move for a heartbeat.

 

Her knees feel like water.

 

She is very aware, suddenly, of how easy it would be to collapse right here on the tasteful parquet.

 

“Elphie,” she thinks, unbidden.

 

As if summoned, she feels something—

a tiny, familiar tug at the edge of her awareness. Not magic, not quite. Just… knowing she’s being watched by very specific eyes.

 

She looks up.

 

For a second, she thinks she imagines it.

 

A slit in the lattice.

 

A flash of green.

 

A hand pressed white-knuckled to carved wood.

 

She can’t see details.

 

She doesn’t need to.

 

She straightens.

 

“Honoured Speaker,” she says, over the noise. “With your permission, I’d like to propose the next order of business.”

 

He blinks.

 

“We have just settled whether or not I am fit to protect this city,” Glinda goes on. “I’d like to spend the rest of the day actually doing it. Starting with the question of how Human First obtained private information about palace security and staff.”

 

The hush that falls is of a very different flavour.

 

Brackett sputters.

 

“That is not on the agenda,” he protests.

 

“It is now,” Glinda says. “Unless, of course, you feel there is nothing urgent about hostile groups buying gossip from junior staff and weaponising it against this council.”

 

Her smile is sweet and dreadful.

 

Behind her, Korr looks like Yule has come early.

 

The Speaker gropes for his protocol notes.

 

“I—ah—very well,” he says. “We will… reconvene after a brief recess to address this… matter.”

 

“Lovely,” Glinda says, and steps away from the podium before anyone can see the way her legs are shaking.

 

Getting out of the chamber is like swimming against a tide.

 

People want to talk to her—congratulate, console, interrogate. Hands reach for her sleeve, her shoulder. She ducks, weaves, lets Korr clear a path like a plough.

 

By the time the door to the side corridor shuts behind them, she feels like she’s been scraped clean.

 

Korr exhales.

 

“Two votes,” she says. “I need to lie down and then arrest someone.”

 

Glinda leans against the wall.

 

The stone is cool through her dress.

 

Her heart is still pounding too hard.

 

She feels hollow and overfull all at once.

 

“I didn’t—” she begins, then stops.

 

She doesn’t know what she didn’t.

 

Expect to win? Expect to survive? Expect to say all that out loud?

 

Korr’s face softens, just a fraction.

 

“You did well,” she says. “Terrifyingly well. I think Brackett may spontaneously combust before the week is out.”

 

Tansy appears from another corridor, cheeks flushed.

 

“They didn’t have time to whip the waverers,” she says, breathless. “I made sure of it. Dropped hot tea on three of them. Pure accident.”

 

Glinda laughs weakly.

 

“You’re a menace,” she says.

 

“Effective,” Tansy says. “There’s a difference.”

 

Korr’s gaze flicks past Glinda’s shoulder.

 

“Five minutes,” she says quietly. “We’ll keep them out.”

 

Glinda turns.

 

Elphaba is there, half in shadow, hood back, eyes blown wide.

 

For once, she doesn’t try to hide it.

 

The corridor seems to contract around her.

 

Glinda’s breath catches.

 

Korr coughs delicately.

 

“Tansy,” she says. “Tea. Now.”

 

“On it,” Tansy says, already dragging her away.

 

The guards tactfully find other places to be.

 

The corridor is suddenly, shockingly, theirs.

 

Glinda pushes off the wall.

 

Her legs threaten to argue.

 

She ignores them.

 

“Elphie,” she says.

 

Her voice comes out small.

 

Elphaba closes the distance in three long strides.

 

“Can I touch you?” she blurts, almost tripping over the words.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says, instantly.

 

She ends up backed against the wall again, but this time it’s Elphaba pinning her there with nothing but hands on her shoulders, eyes searching her face like she’s checking for injury.

 

“You’re alive,” Elphaba says, like she hasn’t quite believed it until now.

 

“Apparently,” Glinda manages.

 

“You—” Elphaba’s voice breaks. “You just… told a room full of people who used to chant for my death that you were my friend.”

 

“Yes,” Glinda says again, because it’s the only thing she has.

 

“You told them you chose me,” Elphaba says. “And they… didn’t remove you.”

 

Glinda’s throat closes.

 

“I thought they would,” she whispers. “Part of me was… ready to lose it all.”

 

Elphaba laughs, a raw, disbelieving sound.

 

“Glinda,” she says. “You terrify me.”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“Thank you?” she says.

 

Elphaba leans in, forehead touching Glinda’s.

 

She’s still shaking.

 

“So much for ‘safer without me,’” Glinda mutters into the space between them.

 

Elphaba lets out something that’s half sob, half laugh.

 

“Apparently we are… mutually disastrous,” she says. “And somehow still here.”

 

Glinda closes her eyes.

 

For a moment, all the noise—that chamber, that vote, the weight of a city’s gaze—fades. There’s just the roughness of the stone at her back, the warmth of Elphaba’s hands, the smell of smoke and ink and something that’s just her.

 

“Can I…” Glinda starts, then stops, swallowing. “Can I have a hug? A proper one. We keep… almost, and then stopping, and I—”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says, immediate, fierce. “You can.”

 

She wraps her arms around Glinda, slow enough that Glinda can track every inch. One arm around her waist, careful of bruises; the other across her shoulders, drawing her in.

 

Glinda folds into it like a string cut.

 

Her hands fist in the back of Elphaba’s coat.

 

She presses her face into Elphaba’s shoulder and breathes.

 

She hadn’t realised how cold she was inside until now, held between warm arms, held by someone who knows exactly what she just did and loves her more for it instead of less.

 

“You were—” Elphaba says into her hair, voice muffled, “—horrendous.”

 

“Thank you,” Glinda mumbles into her collar.

 

“In the best way,” Elphaba adds. “You ripped the skin off their narrative and made them look at the muscle. I thought Brackett’s head was going to fall off.”

 

Glinda laughs, shaky.

 

“I didn’t… plan half of it,” she admits. “It just… came out.”

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “Your unplanned parts are often the most honest.”

 

They stay like that longer than is strictly appropriate for a palace corridor.

 

Glinda doesn’t care.

 

Eventually, the sound of approaching footsteps reminds them that time is still moving.

 

Elphaba eases back, reluctantly, hands sliding down to take Glinda’s.

 

“You know,” she says, an attempt at lightness creeping in, “you’ve just made our position… infinitely more complicated.”

 

Glinda sniffs.

 

“Of course,” she says. “We’d be bored otherwise.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“New terms, then,” she says. “No hiding. No pretending we’re not aligned. They’ve seen you choose. I will…try to stop assuming my only value is in exploding myself on the nearest threat.”

 

Glinda lifts their joined hands, presses a kiss to Elphaba’s knuckles.

 

“New terms,” she agrees. “No pretending you’re a ghost. No pretending I’m a saint. We’re exactly what we are, and they can scream into their handkerchiefs about it.”

 

Elphaba’s eyes go very soft.

 

“You are ridiculous,” she says.

 

“You love me,” Glinda replies.

 

“I do,” Elphaba says, and in the wake of that no-confidence vote, the words feel less like a secret and more like a flag.

 

Korr appears at the corner, ostentatiously looking anywhere but at them.

 

“Apologies,” she says. “The wolves are gathering for round two. Also, there’s tea.”

 

Glinda squeezes Elphaba’s hand once more before letting go.

 

“Back into the lung,” she murmurs.

 

“Together,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Together,” she echoes.

 

And for the first time since a Wizard pointed at her and said you’re good in front of a crowd that was ready to believe anything, she walks back into the chamber feeling… not alone. Not anointed. Not a figure on a balcony.

 

Part of a set.

 

A witch at her back, a crown on the table, and a future they’re going to keep choosing, over and over, even with everyone watching.

Chapter Text

The palace doesn’t know what to do with itself for the next few days.

 

When the council finally recessed—reluctantly, muttering, Brackett looked like someone poisoned his tea—and the corridors exploded.

 

To Glinda, stepping out of the chamber felt like walking into a beehive someone had kicked.

Now, as Glinda leaves yet another damage control meeting, pages dart past with armfuls of parchment. Guards cluster at intersections, hands on hilts, eyes too bright. Advisors whisper in small, frantic knots, casting glances over their shoulders as if “witch” might be catching.

 

Everyone is moving.

 

No one seems to know where to go.

 

Glinda feels weirdly… still, in the middle of it. Like the eye of something. Her legs are shaking, but they’re also still attached. That feels like a miracle and a problem.

 

“Back to your office,” Korr says quietly at her side. “We can control access there.”

 

“I need to check on—” Glinda starts.

 

“Office first,” Korr says, tone brooking no argument. “Then you can start saving everyone again.”

 

Glinda wants to argue.

 

She doesn’t have the energy.

 

She lets herself be steered through the usual back route, Tansy darting ahead like a very determined finch to clear paths and glare at anyone who looks like they might pounce.

 

They’re half a corridor from her door when she hears it.

 

Not a shout.

 

Not the low rumble of political rage.

 

A small, broken, hiccuping sound.

 

Crying.

 

Glinda stops so abruptly Korr almost collides with her.

 

“Did you—”

 

“Yes,” Korr says, grimacing. “Ignore it. I’ll send someone.”

 

Glinda narrows her eyes.

 

Korr sighs.

 

“Glinda,” she says. “We do not have to mop up every puddle personally—”

 

Glinda steps toward the sound.

 

Tansy is already veering off, like a bloodhound catching a scent.

 

“It’s coming from the copy room,” she calls back, pushing open a narrow side door.

 

Inside, between tall shelves of paper and ink, a small figure is folded in on itself on a stool.

 

Pip.

 

Blue-streaked uniform, ink on his fingers, face buried in his hands. He’s shaking so hard the stool wobbles.

 

Tansy’s expression does something complicated.

 

“Ah,” she says softly. “The puddle has a name.”

 

Korr mutters something uncomplimentary under her breath.

 

Glinda ignores them both.

 

“Pip?” she says.

 

He startles like someone’s fired a gun.

 

His head jerks up.

 

For a second, he doesn’t seem to recognise her. His eyes are red and puffy, lashes clumped together. There’s a smear of ink on his cheek where he evidently tried to wipe tears away and got ambushed by his own profession.

 

“My Lady,” he croaks, and tries to stand.

 

He misjudges the height of the stool.

 

His knee hits the shelf; the stool skitters; he grabs at the table, misses, and almost brains himself on the drawer.

 

Glinda moves before she can think.

 

“Whoa—”

 

She catches his elbow, steadies him.

 

“There,” she says. “That’s enough attempted concussion for one day.”

 

He stares at her.

 

And then, as if this was the last dam holding anything together, he bursts into even harder sobbing.

 

“I’m sorry,” he wails, voice cracking. “I’m so—so sorry, I didn’t— I didn’t mean— I didn’t know they’d—”

 

Korr steps forward.

 

Tansy touches her arm.

 

“Let her,” she murmurs.

 

Glinda tightens her grip just enough to make sure Pip doesn’t collapse.

 

“Okay,” she says, keeping her voice soft but not babying. “Breathe. Not because I’m telling you to. Just because you’re about to hyperventilate and I don’t want to have to explain to the Healer why my secretary passed out in a cupboard.”

 

“It’s not a cupboard,” Tansy mutters on reflex. “It’s a copy room.”

 

Pip hiccups a watery laugh in spite of himself, then chokes on it.

 

“I—” he tries again, but his chest is heaving and his words keep colliding.

 

Glinda guides him back onto the stool. He goes with ridiculous, boneless obedience, like he’s twelve instead of twenty.

 

She crouches so they’re more eye-level.

 

Her knees complain.

 

She ignores them.

 

“Listen,” she says. “We’re going to do this in an order that doesn’t make us both fall over. Step one: breathing. Step two: talking. Step three: me deciding what to do with you. Yes?”

 

Pip nods frantically, tears still streaming.

 

“Good,” Glinda says. “Step one. In. Out. If you pass out on me, Tansy will draw something rude on your forehead.”

 

“I will,” Tansy confirms.

 

Pip produces a sound somewhere between a snort and a sob, but he does try to breathe.

 

It’s messy.

 

Three shallow gulps, a gasp, a strangled wheeze.

 

Glinda mirrors a deeper inhale, exaggerated, and waits until his lungs timidly follow suit.

 

It takes a minute.

 

Eventually, the sobs taper off into sniffs.

 

His shoulders are still shaking, but not earthquake-level.

 

“Step two,” Glinda says. “Talk.”

 

Pip scrubs at his face with his sleeve.

 

“I—” He swallows. “It was my fault.”

 

Glinda raises an eyebrow.

 

“Bold opening,” she says. “Keep going.”

 

He winces.

 

“I told them,” he blurts. “About… about her. Not her. I mean— I didn’t know it was her, not like— Just— I said there was a… a green woman in the servants’ halls sometimes, and she didn’t use the main stairs, and they kept buying me drinks, and I thought they just wanted— a fun story for the pub, and I thought it couldn’t hurt, it wasn’t like a state secret, and then—”

 

His voice climbs, ragged.

 

“—and then there were flyers, and the motion, and the Human First people were shouting, and I realised they’d— they’d used it, and it was me, I did that, I gave them the rope, and I’m so sorry, I didn’t know, I didn’t think—”

 

He’s starting to spiral again.

 

Glinda lifts a hand.

 

“Pause,” she says.

 

His mouth shuts with an audible click.

 

Korr shifts by the door.

 

Her face is hard, but she’s not intervening.

 

Glinda exhales.

 

She knew this, in broad strokes.

 

Korr had told her: Pip talked. Human First listened.

 

Now she’s seeing the shape of it properly: a very young man three steps into his first real job, delighted to be noticed, never having met a wolf in nobleman’s clothing before.

 

“Okay,” she says. “First fact: yes. What you did hurt me. It hurt this palace. It made it easier for people who want me dead to hang a story on me. I’m not going to pretend otherwise.”

 

Pip flinches like she’s slapped him.

 

His hands twist in his sleeve.

 

“Second fact,” Glinda continues, before he can fold even smaller. “It is not all on you.”

 

His head jerks up.

 

“I—”

 

“I said fact, not opinion,” Glinda interrupts. “You told a story you didn’t understand the significance of to people who absolutely did. You were careless and flattered and short-sighted. They were calculating. They weaponised your naivety. That difference matters.”

 

He stares at her, tears still shining.

 

“I should have known,” he whispers. “I work for you. I see the… the threats. The letters.”

 

“You see some of them,” Glinda says. “You see the ones I let near your desk. That’s part of the problem, Pip. We made a culture up here where it feels like gossip when something isn’t stamped SECRET in red ink. Where it feels like what happens to me is… a dramatic story, instead of a risk. That’s on me. On us. Not just on you.”

 

Korr’s jaw flexes.

 

She doesn’t disagree.

 

Pip’s lip wobbles.

 

“I thought—” He swallows hard. “I thought it made me… important. To know things. That people wanted to buy me drinks to hear about. I didn’t think about why.”

 

“Of course you didn’t,” Glinda says. “You’re twenty. You think anyone who buys you a drink is your friend.”

 

Pip makes a wounded squeak.

 

She softens.

 

“That doesn’t mean there are no consequences,” she says. “You do understand that?”

 

He nods miserably.

 

“I’ll resign,” he says, voice wrecked. “I brought shame on— I don’t— I don’t deserve—”

 

“No,” Glinda says.

 

He blinks.

 

“No?” he echoes.

 

“No resignation,” Glinda says. “You don’t get to run away from the mess you helped make. You get to stay and help clean it up.”

 

He looks almost offended.

 

“You want me to… keep working for you?” he asks. “After I—”

 

“I want you to learn,” Glinda says. “I want you to feel the discomfort of realising you weren’t as careful as you thought you were, and then I want you to become the kind of person who warns others, instead of repeating the same pattern somewhere else. I don’t want to throw you away. I also don’t trust you like I did before. Both can be true.”

 

He swallows hard.

 

“I… don’t know how to fix it,” he says, small.

 

“You can’t,” Glinda says. “Not entirely. That’s the worst part. You can’t undo what you gave them. But you can help make sure we are never that easy to exploit again.”

 

“How?” he whispers.

 

Glinda glances back at Korr.

 

Korr steps forward, arms folded.

 

“Mandatory training,” she says. “Security protocols. You are about to become very bored and very familiar with phrases like ‘operational confidentiality’. Then you’re going to help me write a less awful version for new staff.”

 

Pip looks dazed.

 

“You’re… not firing me,” he says.

 

“I’m demoting you,” Korr says. “Temporarily. Fewer sensitive documents, more filing. Less tea delivery, more learning who not to talk to. But if you stick it out and prove you can keep your mouth attached to your brain, we will talk again.”

 

He turns back to Glinda.

 

“I don’t deserve this,” he says.

 

“Probably not,” Glinda says. “Most mercy isn’t deserved. But I’m not doing it because you’re special. I’m doing it because I am not interested in running a palace that chews up scared boys and spits out martyrs. You hurt me. You also don’t have to be thrown away.”

 

His eyes overflow again, but the quality of the tears changes.

 

“Thank you,” he croaks.

 

Glinda sighs.

 

“Don’t thank me yet,” she says. “Korr is terrifying when she’s educating.”

 

“I am,” Korr agrees.

 

Tansy finally steps in, plopping a handkerchief into Pip’s lap.

 

“Blow your nose,” she orders. “And wash your face before you touch any parchment, or I will sacrifice you to the ink gods.”

 

Pip half-laughs, half-chokes, and obeys.

 

Glinda stands.

 

Her knees click.

 

Korr’s eyes flick to her, assessing.

 

“You did well,” Korr says, after a beat.

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“Thank you, Captain,” she says. “We’ll add it to my performance review.”

 

From the gallery, Elphaba watches the chamber empty as if someone pulled a plug.

 

For a few long minutes, after the tally rune flared and the noise erupted, she couldn’t move. Her legs felt like they belonged to some other witch.

 

She saw Glinda hold the centre, chin up, until protocol let her leave.

 

She watched the way the room leaned toward her, even in outrage.

 

She watched Brackett sputter and Korr stalk and the Animal delegates breathe out like someone had loosened a collar around their necks.

 

Now the chamber is mostly quiet.

 

A few stragglers argue in corners, but the show is over.

 

She’s still there.

 

High up, behind carved wood, heart banging.

 

“Rian is going to be unbearable about this,” she mutters to herself. “He told me. ‘You’re underestimating her.’”

 

She’s not sure what, exactly, she underestimated.

 

Her courage? Her recklessness? Her terrifying willingness to set herself on fire and call it reform?

 

All of the above.

 

“You told them,” she whispers, replaying it. “You stood in front of half the city’s power and said I’m your friend.”

 

Tiny, hysterical part of her wants to laugh.

 

Another part wants to throw up.

 

Mostly, she wants to find Glinda and check that she’s still in one piece.

 

She slips away from the gallery and into the narrow back stairs the Wizard once walked, cursing softly when her knee twinges. The palace has old bones; it creaks and whispers and remembers. She could find her way blind now.

 

Halfway down, she hears boots on stone.

 

Korr.

 

“Don’t kill her,” Korr says, by way of greeting.

 

“Which her?” Elphaba asks, slipping into the shadow at the turn of the stair.

 

“Glinda,” Korr says. “She’s currently picking up strays and apologising for cultural problems that aren’t entirely her fault. She doesn’t need you adding to the weight.”

 

Elphaba winces.

 

“Strays,” she echoes. “Pip?”

 

“Yes,” Korr says. “He talked. He didn’t quite betray. There’s a difference. Glinda is carving that difference into him right now.”

 

“How is she?” Elphaba asks. The question feels too small for what she means.

 

Korr pauses.

 

It’s a tiny hitch, but Elphaba catches it.

 

“Shaken,” Korr says. “Not broken. She thinks this is halfway her fault. Which you will, I’m sure, delight in arguing with her about until the end of time.”

 

“Obviously,” Elphaba says.

 

Korr eyes her.

 

“You should know,” she adds, “she refused to accept his resignation. Chose repair over purge. I’ve seen queens topple kingdoms for less than what he did. She set a boundary without cutting his head off.”

 

Elphaba feels something tighten and loosen at once in her chest.

 

“Of course she did,” she murmurs.

 

Korr watches her for another beat.

 

“You terrify her, you know,” she says.

 

Elphaba startles.

 

“What?”

 

“Not the way she terrifies Brackett,” Korr says. “You terrify her because you’re the only person she can’t easily save. I suspect the feeling is mutual.”

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

“If you’re trying to make me feel better,” she says dryly, “this is not your finest work.”

 

Korr’s mouth quirks.

 

“I’m not here to make you feel better,” she says. “I’m here to make sure whatever you do next doesn’t get her killed.”

 

She steps past Elphaba, deliberately brushing shoulders in a way that is almost camaraderie.

 

“Go on, then,” she says. “Off you slink. Try not to accidentally overhear any more state secrets while you’re skulking.”

 

“Hard to avoid,” Elphaba mutters. “You all shout.”

 

Korr snorts and heads up.

 

Elphaba waits until the sound of her boots fades, then continues down.

 

She doesn’t go to the copy room.

 

She doesn’t need to.

 

She can picture it clearly: Glinda crouched in front of a crushed boy, voice soft and firm, somehow holding both his guilt and his worth in the same hands without dropping either.

 

Blade with ribbons on.

 

That’s what she is, Elphaba thinks, slipping into the quieter service corridor that leads toward Glinda’s office. Bare steel wrapped in silk. They see the bows and forget she can cut.

 

It terrifies Elphaba.

 

It also makes something in her chest unfurl in a way that feels dangerously like hope.

 

By the time night really settles over the Emerald City, the palace has calmed from chaos to a sort of simmer.

 

The council has broken for the day, retreating to lick wounds and plot.

 

Brackett is, by all accounts, having a very bad week.

 

Human First is loudly claiming moral victory in the streets.

 

The Animals are quiet, but the quiet has teeth.

 

Glinda is… bone tired.

 

She has spent the afternoon and early evening doing the invisible work that never makes it into ballads: meeting with guild heads, reassuring terrified minor officials, drafting a public statement that says absolutely nothing and somehow still manages to imply the world has changed.

 

Pip has been dispatched to Korr’s domain with a stack of dry reading and strict instructions.

The older advisor who sold “harmless tidbits” to Human First has been— not dismissed, not yet, but sidelined so hard she’ll have to walk three districts to get back to relevance.

 

Glinda feels like she’s been sanded down.

 

The sitting room is blessedly quiet when she finally pushes the door open.

 

The lamps are low.

 

The fire is banked.

 

Elphaba is on the sofa.

 

Of course she is.

 

She’s half-reclined, boots off, long feet tucked under the blanket Glinda never admits she keeps in here for her. There’s a book open on her stomach. Her eyes are closed, but Glinda can tell from the tension in her shoulders that she’s not actually asleep.

 

“Is this where I find the Witch these days?” Glinda says, voice softer than she intends.

 

Elphaba’s eyes open.

 

They’re tired, but not as haunted as Glinda feared.

 

“So the rumours say,” she answers. “I live in your wardrobe, but I take my breaks on your sofa.”

 

Glinda laughs, the sound surprising both of them.

 

“If you were in my wardrobe,” she says, closing the door behind her, “Tansy would have organised you by colour and hung you on padded hangers.”

 

“Terrifying,” Elphaba says. “I prefer the sofa.”

 

She sits up a little, making space.

 

Glinda hesitates.

 

This part is still new.

 

The part where the day ends and she… doesn’t have to be alone with it.

 

“Come on,” Elphaba says, softer. “You look like you’re about to crumble in a dignified and very private fashion. Might as well use cushioning.”

 

Glinda exhales.

 

She toes off her shoes and crosses the room, skirts swishing. Her body aches in odd places; she’s pretty sure there’s a bruise forming on her hip from where someone jostled her in the chamber.

 

She drops onto the sofa beside Elphaba.

 

They don’t touch, at first.

 

They just sit, angled vaguely toward each other, staring at the fire.

 

“What’s the verdict?” Elphaba asks, eventually. “Did you convince the entire palace to stop talking to strangers in pubs forever?”

 

Glinda sighs.

 

“No,” she says. “But I started. And I yelled at an old man in a very polite way, which is almost as good.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“I heard about that,” she says. “Korr was… impressed. In her way.”

 

“I could feel her vibrating,” Glinda says. “I thought she was going to arrest him for breathing near me.”

 

“She might still,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda smiles, then sobers.

 

“I kept thinking,” she admits, “what you said. About me being more easily manipulated when I’m alone. How cushioned I am from the worst of the… mechanisms. Pip thought my life was a good story to trade because we let him think I was… untouchable. Fictional. I don’t know how to… fix that without inviting more risk.”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“You don’t,” she says. “You can’t. You can poke holes in the fiction, make it less comfortable to treat you like a character in their dinner conversation, but you’ll still be… symbol-shaped to a lot of them. The point is not to make them see you entirely as you are. The point is to make sure the people who get close enough to hurt you understand they’re holding something real.”

 

Glinda leans her head back, looking at the ceiling.

 

“Do you think that’s possible?” she asks.

 

“For all of them?” Elphaba says. “No. For some? Yes. You did it today. With Pip. With the Animals in that chamber. Even with a few councillors who looked like someone had knocked their toys out of their hands and told them to apologise.”

 

Glinda huffs.

 

“It felt too…” She gestures, helplessly. “Too much. Too harsh. Too honest.”

 

“It was enough,” Elphaba says.

 

There’s a long, comfortable silence.

 

The fire crackles.

 

Outside, distant city noise hums.

 

Inside, Glinda’s body starts to believe she’s not under immediate attack.

 

“Can I—” she starts, then stops.

 

Elphaba tilts her head.

 

“Dangerous word,” she says. “Go on.”

 

“Lean on you?” Glinda asks, the question small but clear. “Just… literally. I feel like my spine is made of wet string.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth softens.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Please.”

 

Glinda moves carefully, giving Elphaba every chance to flinch away. She shifts until her shoulder brushes Elphaba’s, then lowers her weight, letting herself tip sideways.

 

Elphaba is… solid.

 

Warm.

 

She smells like smoke and paper and that slightly sharp note Glinda now associates with magic tapped too hard and not fully replenished yet.

 

Glinda fits her head in the space below Elphaba’s shoulder.

 

Elphaba adjusts minutely, accommodating her like this is the most natural thing in the world. One arm comes up to drape along the back of the sofa, not quite touching Glinda’s shoulders, but there if she wants to nudge closer.

 

She does.

 

She does.

 

She breathes out, and something heavy leaves with it.

 

“Long week,” Elphaba says, mildly.

 

Glinda laughs into her shoulder.

 

“That’s what you’re going with?” she says. “Not ‘you upended four years of propaganda and nearly lost your job’?”

 

“That too,” Elphaba says. “But that’s not all it was. It was also the day you didn’t sacrifice yourself to their comfort. The day you told the truth with your own name on it.”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens.

 

“I was so scared,” she whispers. “I still am. They could try again. They will try again. I keep thinking—what if I’ve just made things worse for everyone.”

 

“You probably have,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda jerks back to glare at her.

 

Elphaba is smiling, faint and crooked.

 

“For some of them,” she clarifies. “The ones who liked the lie better. For others…” Her gaze softens. “You cracked something open. That’s always messy.”

 

Glinda relaxes fractionally.

 

“Blade with ribbons,” Elphaba murmurs, almost to herself.

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“What?” she asks.

 

“Nothing,” Elphaba says quickly. “Terrible metaphor. Forget it.”

 

“No,” Glinda says, leaning back in, reclaiming her spot. “Tell me.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“I just—” She waves a hand. “Up there, watching you—I keep forgetting. How sharp you are. They see the curls and the dresses and the practised smile and they think you’re porcelain. You’re not. You’re… steel. With decorations. It scares me. In a good way. Mostly.”

 

Glinda is very glad her face is half-hidden.

 

“Good,” she says, aiming for flippant and landing somewhere near shy. “I’d hate to be boring.”

 

Silence again.

 

This time, it hums differently.

 

There’s tension in it—soft, thick, not entirely comfortable, but not bad either.

 

Elphaba shifts minutely, testing.

 

“Can I—” she starts.

 

“Always dangerous,” Glinda murmurs.

 

“—put my arm around you?” Elphaba finishes. “If you want. If it doesn’t feel… trapping. We can also just continue our current arrangement of shared gravity with minimal limb involvement.”

 

Glinda’s chest does something stupid.

 

“Yes,” she says, quietly. “Arm would be… nice.”

 

Elphaba moves slowly.

 

Her arm slides behind Glinda’s shoulders, then settles, light but definite. Her hand rests on Glinda’s upper arm, fingers curved, no pressure.

 

Glinda’s body reacts with a weird mix of flinch and melt.

 

She notices it.

 

So does Elphaba.

 

“That okay?” Elphaba asks. “If not, we can go back to no arms, just vibes.”

 

“No, it’s—” Glinda swallows. “It’s good. My nervous system is just catching up with the concept that safety and closeness aren’t mutually exclusive.”

 

“Mine too,” Elphaba admits.

 

They sit like that.

 

Time blurs a little.

 

Glinda feels her thoughts slow down for the first time all day.

 

Not stop—she doubts they ever will—but fall into softer patterns: the warmth at her side, the steady rise and fall of Elphaba’s chest, the muted glow of lamplight over the cluttered table.

 

At some point, Tansy must peek in, see them, and decide not to disturb. The fire refuels itself on palace magic; the lamps dim but don’t gutter.

 

Elphaba feels Glinda’s weight grow heavier against her as her muscles let go, inch by inch.

 

You get to live through the days after, she thinks, watching the top of Glinda’s head.

 

Not just the vote.

 

Not just the mobs.

 

The quiet, exhausting, astonishing days where you are still here and somehow allowed to lean on someone who refuses to leave.

 

The thought is terrifying.

 

It is also the only one that makes sense.

 

Eventually, Glinda murmurs, half-asleep, “We’re going to have to do this again tomorrow, aren’t we?”

 

“Probably,” Elphaba says.

 

“Politics,” Glinda sighs.

Chapter Text

The next morning, the palace feels hungover.

 

Not from wine—

from adrenaline.

 

The corridors are quieter than they should be for a week after a political near-decapitation. People speak in hushed tones. Eyes slide away from Glinda and then back again, as if checking she’s still real.

 

She is.

 

Unfortunately.

 

She also has a headache.

 

Korr and Tansy are already in her office when she arrives, which is never a good sign.

 

Korr stands by the map table, arms folded, expression in that neutral place that means the news is bad and she is trying not to pre-murder anyone. Tansy is perched on the edge of a chair, a ledger on her knees, quill behind her ear, hair pinned up in what might once have been a tidy bun.

 

On Glinda’s desk, there’s a tray. Tea. Toast. A small note in Tansy’s looping scrawl: You are not allowed to pass out today. Eat.

 

Glinda drops into her chair.

 

“Morning,” she says. “Have we toppled any regimes without me yet?”

 

“Not yet,” Korr says. “We did, however, find your leak.”

 

Glinda pauses halfway through pouring tea.

 

“The real one,” Tansy adds. “Not Pip the Tragic Gossip.”

 

Glinda’s stomach tightens.

 

“You’re sure?” she asks.

 

Korr nods once.

 

“We traced patterns,” she says. “The Human First flyers quoted certain phrases from closed-door meetings. Phrasing you used exactly once, in one specific briefing. We cross-checked who was present for all of those.”

 

“And?” Glinda prompts.

 

“One name overlaps every time,” Tansy says, tapping the ledger. “Including two meetings where they had no business being in the first place.”

 

Glinda’s mind races ahead.

 

There aren’t many people who could wander in and out of sensitive rooms like that without raising eyebrows. Fewer still whose presence would go unchallenged just because they’ve always been there.

 

She knows before she says it.

 

“Lord Hallow,” she murmurs.

 

Head Chamberlain.

 

Veteran of three administrations. White hair, immaculate gloves, a way of saying “my dear girl” that always made her feel twelve. The first person to hand her a schedule after the Wizard left. The one who showed her which doors to avoid if she didn’t want to see the wizard’s old… equipment.

 

“He met three times with known Human First donors under the guise of ‘calming their concerns about palace policy’,” Korr says. “He referred to them in his reports as ‘managing the more… excitable elements.’”

 

Glinda presses her lips together.

 

“And in the process,” Tansy says, “he gave them enough crumbs to bake you into a cake with ‘ENSORCELLED’ iced on top.”

 

Korr reaches for a file on the table and flips it open.

 

There’s a list. Dates. Names. Locations.

 

One of them leaps out at Glinda: a “private supper” with Lord Brackett and two unnamed “concerned citizens” three nights before the first Witch-lives flyer appeared.

 

“That’s not proof,” she says automatically, because she has learned to fear accusing people too quickly.

 

“No,” Korr agrees. “This is.”

 

She flips to another page. A copy of a letter, written in Hallow’s neat hand.

 

My dear Lord Brackett,

As discussed, I have confirmed certain… unusual arrangements in the Protector’s household. While I am assured there is no cause for alarm, I share your belief that a gentle reminder of proper boundaries may be in order. It does our beloved Glinda no good to be surrounded by such… unorthodox influences in these delicate times.

Yours, The Honorable Lord Hallow

 

Tansy snorts.

 

“‘Unorthodox influences’,” she says. “He means Elphaba. You. Her. Us. Anything that doesn’t smell like old money and dust.”

 

Glinda feels something cold settle in her chest.

 

“He thinks he was helping,” she says.

 

“Yes,” Korr says flatly. “He thinks he was ‘salt-washing’ information. Giving Human First enough hints to make them feel included, without— in his mind—handing them the dagger. He is wrong.”

 

She’s right.

 

Glinda knows that.

 

She also knows: Hallow was the one who suggested she have a personal maid instead of a rotating rota—“for consistency, my dear.” He was the one who remembered her childhood tutor’s birthday and arranged a discreet visit. He was the one who always had a handkerchief when someone cried in her office, who knew which of the older maids had sore knees and rotated the tasks so they didn’t have to climb as many stairs.

 

He is not a moustache-twirling villain.

 

He is a man who believes he knows better than her what is “good for the palace.”

 

She hates that that makes this harder.

 

“What do you want to do?” Korr asks.

 

Her voice is even.

 

This is a test. Not in a cruel way. In the way that matters.

 

Glinda stares at the letter.

 

Hallow’s handwriting is so familiar it might as well be part of the wallpaper.

 

“You’re sure he didn’t mean to…” She trails off, hearing how weak it sounds.

 

“To get you killed?” Tansy supplies. “No. I’m sure he thought you’d be mildly embarrassed and the Human First boys would go home feeling important. That’s the problem. He gambled with your safety and called it diplomacy.”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“Does he know I know?” she asks.

 

“Not yet,” Korr says. “We haven’t spoken to him. We wanted to… give you first refusal.”

 

“On confrontation,” Tansy adds. “Or on letting us haul him into a broom cupboard and shake him until sense falls out.”

 

Glinda huffs a breath that is too close to a laugh.

 

She looks at the letter again.

 

Then at the Head Chamberlain’s name on the attendance lists.

 

Then at the map of the city, where little pins mark places Human First has been quicker than they should be.

 

She feels that old, awful urge rise up: minimise, soothe, find a way to understand him so thoroughly that she can excuse him.

 

She thinks of Pip, small and wrecked in the copy room.

 

She thinks of Elphaba in her sitting room, scars and all, saying: they will use whatever they can. At least this way, I get you.

 

The cold in her chest shifts.

 

Hardens.

 

“Bring him,” she says. “Now. Before I talk myself out of it.”

 

Lord Hallow presents himself within fifteen minutes.

 

He always did pride himself on punctuality.

 

He bows as he comes in, just enough to be respectful without acknowledging the shift in their power since the Wizard left.

 

“My Lady,” he says. “You wished to see me?”

 

Glinda motions to the chairs in front of her desk.

 

“Sit, please,” she says.

 

He does.

 

He doesn’t look nervous.

 

He looks… faintly concerned. As if she’s called him in to discuss guest lists, or budget allocations, or some other small domestic crisis he will heroically sort out.

 

Korr takes up her post by the door.

 

Tansy slides into a shadowed corner, ledger in hand, expression the picture of innocent loathing.

 

Glinda folds her hands on the desk.

 

“Lord Hallow,” she says. “We’ve been reviewing security breaches.”

 

He tuts, sympathetic.

 

“Terrible business,” he says. “These rumours. Though I must say you handled yourself admirably in the chamber, my dear. Stirring speech. Showed quite the backbone.”

 

The word “dear” scrapes across something raw inside her.

 

She keeps her face still.

 

“Thank you,” she says. “We were trying to understand how Human First got hold of such precise… colour in their accusations.”

 

He smiles, thin.

 

“Oh, you know these sorts, Protector,” he says. “They thrive on exaggeration. Any scrap becomes a tapestry. Best not to pay them too much mind.”

 

Glinda slides the copy of his letter across the desk.

 

He doesn’t reach for it at first.

 

When he does, it’s with a slight frown, as if she’s shown him an invitation he doesn’t remember sending.

 

As his eyes move down the page, the colour drains a fraction from his face.

 

“I see,” he says, when he’s finished. “You’ve been… thorough.”

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “We have.”

 

He clears his throat.

 

“I assure you,” he says, “this was merely an attempt to… manage the situation. These men—Brackett and his friends—they are not people one can afford to ignore. They need to feel heard, or they become… troublesome. Better to give them a little harmless information, no?”

 

“Harmless,” Glinda repeats softly.

 

He shifts in his seat.

 

“You must understand,” he says. “The palace has always had to… balance competing interests. In the Wizard’s day, we had our… friends from abroad to consider. Now we have these… agitators. People like Human First. If we do not throw them an occasional bone, they will bite. This was… that. Salt on the stew, not the meat itself.”

 

Glinda’s nails dig into her own palms.

 

“Salt,” she says. “You call mentioning my ‘unorthodox influences’ to Lord Brackett salt.”

 

Hallow smiles, placating.

 

“It does no harm for them to know you are… surrounded by a variety of opinions, my dear,” he says. “If anything, it reassures them. They think, ‘ah, she talks to everyone, even the radicals—we need not storm the gates, she already sees our concerns.’”

 

“‘Unorthodox influences,’” Glinda repeats, calmer than she feels. “That’s El— That’s the Witch.”

 

His mouth tightens.

 

“I don’t mean to be unkind,” he says. “But you must admit her presence complicates matters. People talk. You heard the chants. Some… carefully managed transparency about the… special security arrangements around you can alleviate suspicion. Better that than wild speculation, wouldn’t you agree?”

 

“No,” Glinda says.

 

The word lands like a dropped stone.

 

Lord Hallow blinks.

 

“No?” he echoes.

 

“No,” Glinda says again, more firmly. “I do not agree. I do not agree that you get to decide which parts of my life are currency to buy temporary peace. I do not agree that describing my bodyguard—my friend—as a ‘complicating influence’ in letters to Human First is harmless. I do not agree that giving wolves ‘a little taste’ is safer than keeping them starving outside.”

 

He looks genuinely surprised.

 

“My Lady,” he says gently, “forgive me, but this is how it has always been. Information is traded. Understandings are reached. Those with… less experience in these matters often see betrayal where there is only… pragmatism.”

 

There it is.

 

The condescension.

 

The gentle erasure.

 

My dear girl.

 

Glinda feels something in her settle.

 

Maybe break.

 

“My experience,” she says, “includes watching a mob try to tear down a tower door to get to my friend. It includes standing on a balcony while people screamed for blood and learning the smell of my own fear. It includes almost being removed from my post this week because people like you thought you could drip-feed a monster just enough to keep it purring.”

 

His eyes flare.

 

“That is unfair,” he says. “I have served this palace longer than you have been alive. I have always had its best interests at heart.”

 

“You had your idea of its best interests at heart,” Glinda says. “Which, somehow, always seemed to involve keeping men like Brackett comfortable and women like me compliant.”

 

His jaw tightens.

 

Korr shifts, but doesn’t speak.

 

Tansy watches as if she’s at the theatre.

 

“My Lady,” Hallow says, slightly clipped, “I understand you are upset. You’ve been under considerable strain. But to question my loyalty—”

 

“I am not questioning it,” Glinda says. “I am telling you it is not enough.”

 

He recoils as if struck.

 

“You don’t get to call it loyalty if it puts my people at risk,” she continues, before he can regroup. “You don’t get to say you’re protecting me while handing pieces of my life to those who want me gone. You don’t get to decide that the grief lists in this palace will be written without your name just because you meant well.”

 

He opens his mouth.

 

Closes it.

 

Something like hurt flickers across his face.

 

“You sound like her,” he says, very quietly.

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“Like who?” she asks.

 

He doesn’t answer.

 

He doesn’t need to.

 

She knows.

 

Good.

 

She takes a breath.

 

“This isn’t a trial,” she says, more evenly. “I am not going to drag you into the public square and read your letters aloud. I am not going to have you arrested. You have given years to this place. You know its bones. I am grateful for that.”

 

Some of the stiffness leaves his shoulders.

 

“But,” she says, “you cannot continue in this role.”

 

It hits him like a physical blow.

 

“I—excuse me?” he says.

 

“You cannot remain Head Chamberlain,” Glinda says. “You will not attend sensitive meetings. You will not have access to my schedule, my security arrangements, or my private correspondence.”

 

His face reddens.

 

“Are you… dismissing me?” he demands. “After everything I’ve done for you? For this palace?”

 

Glinda feels a sharp stab of guilt.

 

She lets it exist.

 

She does not let it steer.

 

“I am offering you retirement,” she says. “With full honours. With thanks. You may stay in the palace until you find somewhere else to live. You may keep your pension. You may spend the rest of your days complaining about the decline of standards to anyone who will listen. But you will not have power over my safety anymore.”

 

The room is very quiet.

 

Tansy’s quill has stilled.

 

Korr looks… not pleased, exactly, but steady.

 

Lord Hallow stares at Glinda like he’s seeing a stranger.

 

“You would throw me aside,” he says hoarsely. “Like this. For her. For that… witch.”

 

There’s real bitterness in it.

 

There’s something else too.

 

Fear.

 

Glinda meets his gaze.

 

“I am not throwing you aside for her,” she says. “I am stepping out of a pattern you thrived in. In that pattern, my life was something you could shuffle around on a board to keep important men content. In that pattern, loyalty meant protecting an institution, not the vulnerable people inside it. I am choosing a different pattern.”

 

He laughs, short and harsh.

 

“You think you can change the bones of this place,” he says. “You are one girl. One generation. When you are gone, it will go back to what it was.”

 

“Maybe,” Glinda says. “But while I am here, the walls will not be held up by secrets you sell.”

 

He stands abruptly.

 

His hands are shaking.

 

“I hope,” he says, “that your witch keeps you warm, Protector. When the people who would have stood between you and the worst of this city have been dismissed for not bowing low enough.”

 

Korr bristles.

 

Glinda lifts a hand.

 

“Lord Hallow,” she says, exhaustion washing through her, “you have until the end of the week to decide whether you will leave quietly or force me to make it uglier. I hope you choose the former. For both our sakes.”

 

He stares at her a beat longer.

 

She can see him wanting to say more—something cutting, something he’ll regret. She can also see him swallow it. He bows, a fraction shallower than is proper, and turns on his heel.

 

The door closes behind him.

 

Silence crashes in.

 

Glinda sits very still.

 

Her hands are trembling.

 

Her eyes burn, but no tears fall.

 

She feels… wrong. Like she’s wearing someone else’s skin.

 

Then Tansy lets out a very quiet, very heartfelt, “Holy Lurline.”

 

Glinda exhale-laughs, a sudden, sharp bubble of sound.

 

“That wasn’t a complete disaster?” she asks.

 

“It was magnificent,” Tansy says. “If I hadn’t already decided to die in your service, I would have now.”

 

Korr’s mouth twitches.

 

“You were clear,” she says. “You were fair. You didn’t pretend he hadn’t done anything good. You didn’t let that excuse what he did wrong. That’s… rare. And necessary.”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens.

 

“I feel awful,” she admits. “He’s been here since— forever. I keep thinking of all the times he… helped. And I still…”

 

“Set a boundary,” Korr says. “You did your job. He stopped doing his.”

 

Tansy nods.

 

“And for what it’s worth,” she says, “he was never going to see you as anything but the Wizard’s pretty puppet. Better to rip that plaster off now than keep bleeding slowly under it.”

 

Glinda leans back in her chair.

 

Her body feels heavy, like she’s been carrying Hallow around on her shoulders and has only just put him down.

 

“I was too much,” she says quietly.

 

“For him?” Tansy says. “Yes. Good. Be too much for anyone who needs you smaller to feel safe.”

 

Glinda looks at her.

 

The words sink in, hitting old fears from a new angle.

 

She nods.

 

“Thank you,” she says. “Both of you.”

 

Korr gives a tiny, awkward half-bow and retreats to the door, muttering something about patrols.

 

Tansy starts gathering her papers.

 

“Where are you going?” Glinda asks.

 

“To let the rest of the staff know,” Tansy says briskly. “Discreetly. You want to keep panic down, but you also want them to understand this is about safety, not scandal. I’ll lean on the right people. You—” she points with her quill “—are going to eat that toast.”

 

Glinda looks at the now-cold slice on the tray.

 

“I’m not—”

 

“Glinda Arduenna Upland,” Tansy says, in her best “do not argue with me” voice. “You just dismissed a man twice your age who thought he owned the carpets in this place. Your blood sugar is going to be very upset. Eat.”

 

Glinda, absurdly, smiles.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Yes, ma’am.”

 

Tansy grins and sweeps out, leaving Glinda alone with the echo of her own words and the faint, battered glow of something that might be pride.

 

Elphaba is in the sitting room again.

 

Glinda doesn’t know why she’s surprised.

 

The day has blurred: meetings, murmurs, the subtle shifting of palace gravity as people realise a fixture has been removed. Hallow’s absence leaves a shape behind, like a painting taken off a wall after years—the rectangle of darker stone where the sun never touched.

 

It hurts.

 

It also feels like oxygen has returned to part of the room.

 

By the time she pushes open the sitting room door, she is wound so tight she feels brittle.

 

Elphaba looks up from the pile of amendments she’s been savaging with ink.

 

“You look like you argued with a wall and won,” she says. “How many casualties?”

 

“One,” Glinda says, closing the door carefully. “Lord Hallow.”

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

“You… fired him,” she says.

 

Glinda lets herself sag against the door for a second.

 

“Offered him retirement,” she corrects. “With honours. But yes. He’s out. Or will be, if he has any sense.”

 

Elphaba sits up straighter.

 

“For what?” she asks. “Specifically.”

 

Glinda crosses the room slowly, like if she moves too fast she’ll shatter.

 

“He’s the one who’s been ‘managing’ Human First,” she says. “Meeting with them. Giving them… hints about palace life. To ‘keep them calm’.”

 

She drops onto the sofa beside Elphaba.

 

“Unorthodox influences,” she adds, bitter. “That was his phrase. In a letter to Brackett. About you.”

 

Elphaba goes very still.

 

Her jaw works.

 

“And you dismissed him,” she says.

 

“For that,” Glinda says. “Yes. For thinking he could use your existence as a bargaining chip and still call it loyalty. For assuming I’d be grateful for his… management.”

 

Silence.

 

Elphaba stares at her like she’s seeing a different shape.

 

“You fired a man who has been in this palace longer than you’ve been alive,” she says slowly. “For my safety.”

 

Glinda feels her face heat.

 

“And mine,” she says quickly. “And Korr’s. And Tansy’s. And Pip’s. And every maid he might have thrown under a carriage in the name of keeping things polite.”

 

Elphaba’s gaze doesn’t waver.

 

“But you wouldn’t have,” she says. “Before. You would have… sued for peace. Found a way to keep him happy. Blamed yourself.”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“I wanted to,” she admits. “Part of me still does. I keep hearing him saying how it’s ‘always been done’. How he meant well. I hate the thought of him packing up his rooms. I hate that he’ll probably tell everyone I was… ungrateful. Erratic. Unreasonable.”

 

She looks down at her hands.

 

“They will say I’m too much,” she says softly. “Too harsh. Too changed. They will miss the version of me that smiled and let them rearrange my life in quiet little ways.”

 

Elphaba’s hand moves, almost on its own.

 

“Glinda,” she says.

 

Glinda looks up.

 

Elphaba’s expression is… wrecked.

 

Soft.

 

Fierce.

 

“You fired him,” Elphaba says, “for my safety.”

 

It’s not a question anymore.

 

It’s like she’s trying the sentence out in her mouth, making sure it doesn’t evaporate.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Yes,” she says. “I did.”

 

Elphaba exhales.

 

It sounds like something breaking and healing at the same time.

 

“You didn’t have to,” she says.

 

“I know,” Glinda replies. “I wanted to.”

 

There’s a beat where neither of them moves.

 

The air in the room feels thick, humming with all the things they haven’t said yet.

 

“Can I—” Glinda starts, heart pounding, “—kiss you?”

 

Elphaba almost laughs.

 

“That’s supposed to be my line,” she says, but there’s no bite in it.

 

“Then consider it stolen,” Glinda says. “Do you… want me to?”

 

Elphaba’s eyes darken.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Very much.”

 

Glinda shifts, turning on the sofa to face her fully. Her knees bump Elphaba’s thigh. She tucks one leg up so she doesn’t topple.

 

Her hands hover for a second, unsure.

 

Elphaba sees the hesitation.

 

“Here,” she murmurs, and takes Glinda’s wrists gently, guiding her hands up to rest on her shoulders.

 

“Okay?” Elphaba asks.

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Okay,” she echoes.

 

Elphaba lets go, leaving Glinda’s hands where they are.

 

Glinda leans in.

 

The first brush of their mouths is familiar now—soft, careful, the same tentative slide of lips they’ve shared a few times.

 

This time, she doesn’t pull back quite so soon.

 

She lingers.

 

Her fingers curl in the fabric of Elphaba’s shirt, anchoring herself.

 

Elphaba makes a small sound in the back of her throat and leans into it too, tilting her head to deepen the kiss just a fraction.

 

It’s still not frantic.

 

It’s not about heat.

 

It’s about weight.

 

About letting the kiss hold everything she can’t quite articulate: thank you for believing me, thank you for being furious on my behalf, thank you for being alive long enough for me to choose you and mean it.

 

Elphaba’s hands find her waist, hovering for a moment before settling—warm, steady, not pulling, just there.

 

Glinda’s heart trips.

 

She presses closer, chest brushing Elphaba’s, their noses bumping, both of them laughing softly into it without breaking contact.

 

There’s a moment where it could tip—where she could open her mouth, pull Elphaba in, climb into her lap and let the kiss slide into a different kind of gravity entirely.

 

She feels the line.

 

She stops just shy of it.

 

She breaks the kiss with a series of smaller ones instead, almost chaste, pressing one to the corner of Elphaba’s mouth, the edge of her jaw.

 

Elphaba’s eyes are blown wide when Glinda finally leans back an inch.

 

They’re both breathing harder.

 

“Hi,” Glinda says, because her brain has left the building and abandoned her with nothing but monosyllables.

 

Elphaba laughs, low and wrecked.

 

“Hi,” she echoes.

 

Her hands are still on Glinda’s waist.

 

She doesn’t seem inclined to move them.

 

Glinda is acutely aware of every point of contact: fingers on fabric, the heat seeping through, the way Elphaba’s thumb has, entirely without permission, started tracing slow circles against her side.

 

“We’re really doing this,” Elphaba says quietly. “All of it. You… making personnel decisions based on my survival. Me… not running. Both of us… kissing instead of having nervous breakdowns in separate rooms.”

 

Glinda’s chest aches.

 

“We are,” she says. “Is that… okay?”

 

Elphaba’s eyes soften, the last of the surprised panic easing out of her shoulders.

 

“It’s terrifying,” she says. “And… more okay than anything has been in a very long time.”

 

Glinda feels heat crawl up her neck.

 

She ducks her head, pressing her forehead briefly to Elphaba’s.

 

“I’m sorry about Hallow,” she says, after a beat. “Not for… removing his influence. For the grief. For the way it’ll ripple. For the way it will make things… weirder for you in the short term.”

 

Elphaba hums.

 

“I’ve never trusted him,” she says. “Even as a rumour. Anyone who calls you ‘my dear girl’ after watching you survive what you have is not operating with enough data.”

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“He thinks I’m changing the bones of this place,” she says. “That when I’m gone, it’ll all go back to how it was before.”

 

Elphaba pulls back just enough to see her face.

 

“Maybe it will,” she says. “But right now, a witch is sprawled on a Protector’s sofa while said Protector fires old men who endanger her, and neither of us is dead yet. That’s… a different kind of architecture already.”

 

Glinda smiles, small and real.

 

“Blade with ribbons,” she murmurs, remembering.

 

Elphaba groans softly.

 

“You weren’t supposed to hear that,” she says.

 

“I did,” Glinda says. “And I liked it.”

 

“Of course you did,” Elphaba replies. “Menace.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

She slides one of her hands down from Elphaba’s shoulder to her chest, resting it over her heartbeat for a second.

 

“By the way,” she says. “You terrify Hallow.”

 

Elphaba’s brows lift.

 

“Oh?”

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “He told me to enjoy my witch when all the people who would have stood between me and the city’s worst are gone. As if you aren’t the one who’s been standing between them and me this whole time.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Then he was half right,” she says. “You should enjoy your witch.”

 

Glinda’s breath hitches.

 

“Working on it,” she says.

 

The atmosphere thickens again, just for a moment.

 

Then Elphaba sighs and reluctantly lets her hands fall away, giving them both a little space.

 

“If we keep going,” she says, “we’re going to end up making out on the paperwork, and Korr will arrest us both for dereliction of duty.”

 

Glinda groans.

 

“Rude,” she says. “Accurate.”

 

She scoots back a bit, tucking her legs up under her, but she stays close enough that their knees still touch.

 

Elphaba reaches for the abandoned amendments with a theatrical sigh.

 

“Back to it, then,” she says. “You have a city to run. I have sentences to glare at.”

 

Glinda leans her head against the back of the sofa, watching her.

 

“You know,” she says thoughtfully, “Hallow said I sounded like you.”

 

Elphaba doesn’t look up.

 

“High praise,” she says.

 

“I think so,” Glinda murmurs.

 

She closes her eyes for a second, letting the day rearrange itself around the new absence and the new, small solidity at her side.

 

She is too much, she thinks.

 

For Hallow.

 

For Brackett.

 

For anyone who liked her better quiet and easy to move.

 

Good.

 

Let them choke on it.

 

Elphaba nudges her knee with her own.

 

“Hey,” she says softly.

 

Glinda opens her eyes.

 

“Yes?”

 

Elphaba’s gaze is warm and steady.

 

“I’m proud of you,” she says.

 

The words land like a hand on her back, between her shoulder blades, holding her up.

 

Glinda swallows the lump in her throat and reaches for her pen.

 

“Good,” she says, voice thick. “I’m trying very hard not to make firing old men a regular hobby.”

 

Elphaba smiles.

 

“Once a week, max,” she says.

 

They work like that, shoulder to shoulder, knees touching, hands occasionally brushing as they pass pages back and forth. The palace creaks and shifts and grumbles around the hole Hallow leaves behind.

 

For the first time, Glinda doesn’t rush to plaster over the cracks.

 

She lets them show.

 

New lines will grow there.

 

Different ones.

 

Ones that start from the fact that there is, now, a quiet, unshakeable truth at the centre of her days:

 

She is allowed to be too much.

 

And there is a witch on her sofa who thinks that’s exactly enough.

Chapter Text

Rian finds her in the archives.

 

Which is rude, honestly. She picked this room precisely because no one ever comes here unless they’re very boring or very lost.

 

The air smells like dust and glue and the faint, metallic tang of old ink. Rows of shelved ledgers stretch into the gloom, labelled in the tidy hand of clerks long dead. Elphaba is perched on a ladder halfway up a stack, flipping through a thirty-year-old census for the Third District, muttering under her breath about “creative accounting” and “how did anyone believe these numbers.”

 

There is a soft cough below.

 

“Elphaba?”

 

She startles, nearly drops the ledger on her own head.

 

“Lurline’s left sandal, Rian,” she snaps, clutching the book. “What have I told you about sneaking up on me in rooms full of heavy objects?”

 

Rian steps into the lamplight, paws raised in a pacifying gesture.

 

“Love the archivist look,” he says mildly. “Very ‘terrifying librarian who knows where the bodies are filed.’”

 

“I’m busy,” she says. “Come back when I’m less annoyed by data.”

 

“Can’t,” he says. “The city has decided to do something stupid. Again.”

 

Of course it has.

 

She closes the ledger with a soft thump and climbs down, knees complaining. Rian waits until she’s on solid ground before handing her a folded flyer.

 

She doesn’t take it right away.

 

“What is it?” she asks.

 

“Human First,” he says. “Calling it a ‘peaceful demonstration’ in the Fifth District.”

 

Her stomach sinks.

 

The Fifth is… layered. Animal families, mostly. Old tenement blocks with too-thin walls and too-loud nights. One of their better-hidden safe houses sits just off the main square, disguised as a run-down laundry that smells permanently of soap and damp and something faintly herbal Sessa swears is protective but mostly makes Elphaba sneeze.

 

She takes the flyer.

 

The words are what you’d expect: UNITY. HUMAN PRIDE. TAKE BACK THE STREETS.

 

The route map is worse. It circles the square, twice, then ends at the edge of an alley she recognises very well.

 

“Subtle,” she says.

 

“About as subtle as a flying brick,” Rian says. “They posted these last night. The Baseborn woke up to them. Sessa nearly dislocated her knee kicking a notice board.”

 

“How many?” Elphaba asks.

 

“At last count?” Rian shrugs. “Hundreds. Maybe more. With the rumour mill, it’ll double.”

 

She rubs at the bridge of her nose.

 

“Of course it will,” she mutters.

 

There’s something else in Rian’s face.

 

Not just the usual sarcasm.

 

He hesitates.

 

“That’s not all,” he says.

 

“Of course it isn’t,” she says, resigned. “Go on.”

 

He glances around, then leans in.

 

“We’ve heard talk,” he says. “Some of the Human First organisers are bringing more than banners. Wooden batons. A few knives. Maybe a pistol. They’re planning to ‘hold the line’ if the Animals ‘get uppity.’”

 

Elphaba’s jaw clenches.

 

“Uppity,” she repeats. “In their own district.”

 

“Apparently existing there is now considered provocation,” Rian says dryly. “You know how it is. They breathe funny.”

 

Her hands tighten around the flyer until the paper crinkles.

 

Old reflex stirs.

 

She feels it like a muscle she’s pulled too many times: the urge to move. To start walking now. To be there before anyone else. To put herself in front of it, dam the flow with her body and her magic and her willingness to break.

 

“I can get there in twenty minutes,” she says, already calculating the shortest path from the palace back routes to the Fifth. “I can block the square. Shut down the entrance points. If they don’t get near the safe house, the rest is noise.”

 

Rian watches her.

 

“And how are you planning to do that,” he asks, “without accidentally setting half the square on fire?”

 

“Very carefully,” she says, which is not an answer.

 

He doesn’t laugh.

 

“Elphaba,” he says.

 

She ignores the warning in his tone.

 

“I can absorb the heat,” she says, mind racing. “Push it into the stones. Or use illusions. Make them think the alley’s blocked. Or—”

 

“Elphaba,” Rian says again, sharper.

 

She snaps her mouth shut.

 

He holds her gaze.

 

“This is not a solo mission,” he says. “You promised.”

 

The words land like a hook in her chest.

 

You promised.

 

The corridor.

 

Glinda’s hand in hers.

 

No more unilateral sacrifices.

 

She looks away.

 

“I’m not saying you shouldn’t go,” Rian continues. “I’m saying you don’t get to sneak out of here, throw yourself at a thousand angry men, and hope I find out from the gossip sheets that you survived. Again.”

 

“That’s not what I—” she starts.

 

He raises an eyebrow.

 

“Isn’t it?” he says.

 

She opens her mouth.

 

Closes it.

 

The truth is an ache in her ribs.

 

That is exactly what she was about to do.

 

Slip out.

 

Move fast.

 

Be the Green Ghost again: appear, intervene, vanish, deal with the aftermath alone. Make sure no one knows enough to stop her. Make sure no one has to watch.

 

The knowledge sits heavy.

 

She hates it.

 

Rian softens, just a fraction.

 

“I get it,” he says. “It’s what you’re built for. What you trained yourself for. But things are… different now. You have a leader who stands up in front of the council and says she chose you. You have a promise. No more dying for people without asking them first.”

 

She snorts, helpless.

 

“That’s a grotesque way to put it,” she says.

 

He crosses his arms.

 

“True, though,” he says.

 

Silence buzzes.

 

She can feel the clock ticking. The longer they stand here, the closer the “demonstration” gets to becoming something uglier.

 

Her feet itch.

 

Her heart is hammering.

 

She wants to run.

 

The ladder is at her back.

 

The door is ahead.

 

The old path is right there—

quick, familiar, lined with ghosts.

 

She takes one step toward it.

 

Her body obeys before her brain catches up.

 

Another step and she could be in the corridor, then the stair, then out into the city—

 

She stops.

 

The threshold of the archives yawns in front of her.

 

Her hand comes up, almost unconsciously, to catch the edge of the doorframe.

 

She stands there, breathing hard, fingers pressed to ancient wood, and forces herself to stay.

 

You promised.

 

She swallows.

 

“I hate this,” she says quietly.

 

Rian says nothing.

 

“I know what to do,” she continues. “I know how to stop them. I can feel it. The spells. The angles. It would burn, but I could—”

 

“And if you misjudge?” Rian asks, gently now. “If your magic hits a child as well as a bigot? If Human First gets exactly what it wants: the Witch on record attacking regular citizens with fire in the middle of an Animal district? If you drop in the street from burnout and they get to march over your body?”

 

She flinches.

 

“I—”

 

“Go to her,” he says.

 

It takes her a second to understand.

 

“To Glinda,” he clarifies. “Tell her. All of it. The route, the weapons, what you want to do, what you’re afraid will happen if you don’t. Let her help decide the response. Or don’t go. But don’t you dare carry this one alone, Elphaba. Not after everything you’ve both just lost to make this… thing… possible.”

 

Thing.

 

Whatever it is they’re building between them.

 

She hates that he’s right.

 

She hates that the thought of Glinda finding out later—reading about the riot in a report, learning that Elphaba went without telling her—makes her stomach twist worse than the thought of her own bones breaking.

 

“I don’t want her to have to…” She trails off, groping.

 

“To watch?” Rian offers. “To risk losing you and know it was a choice she participated in?”

 

“Yes,” she says.

 

“That’s not your call,” he says.

 

She glares at him.

 

“Whose side are you on?” she demands.

 

He smiles, lopsided.

 

“Yours,” he says. “Which is why I’m saying this: if you go without her, you are telling her you don’t trust her with the ugliest parts of you. The part that would happily die to keep her from ever having to hear a Human First chant again. You think that’s protecting her. It’s not. It’s lying. To both of you.”

 

She breathes.

 

In.

 

Out.

 

The doorframe digs into her palm.

 

This is harder than any fire she’s ever called.

 

“Fine,” she says, through gritted teeth. “I’ll tell her.”

 

“Good,” Rian says. “I’ll mobilise Sessa and the others. We’ll be ready with the Animals. You handle the glitter end of the equation.”

 

“She doesn’t glitter,” Elphaba says automatically.

 

Rian raises an eyebrow.

 

“She does, actually,” he says.

 

Elphaba makes a rude noise and pushes off the doorframe.

 

Her legs feel shaky.

 

She keeps moving.

 

Finding Glinda in a palace is easier than finding her in a crowd.

 

You just follow the people who look like they’ve been told three impossible things before breakfast and are wondering if lunch will be worse.

 

Today, that breadcrumb trail leads Elphaba to a small, sunlit meeting room off the east corridor, where Glinda is sitting with two guild representatives and a big map of sewer lines.

 

She knocks once and opens the door without waiting.

 

Glinda looks up, mid-sentence.

 

“—and if we divert the— oh,” she says. “Hi.”

 

The guild reps both startle at the sight of Elphaba. One quickly regains his composure; the other stares as if he’s just seen a ghost step out of a rumour.

 

“Elphaba,” Glinda says. “Is something—”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “Sorry. Council business. My Lady. Urgent.”

 

She puts just enough emphasis on the right words that the guild reps blanch, bow, and scrabble their papers together with muttered apologies.

 

Glinda watches them go, puzzled.

 

When the door shuts, she turns back to Elphaba.

 

“All right,” she says, tone shifting. “What’s on fire?”

 

“Nothing yet,” Elphaba says. “Trying to keep it that way.”

 

She realises she’s still standing just inside the door, fists clenched.

 

Glinda notices.

 

“Do you want to sit?” she asks. “Or pace? Both are available.”

 

“Stand,” Elphaba says. “For now.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

She sets her quill down, gives Elphaba her full attention.

 

“How much time do you have?” she asks.

 

“Not enough,” Elphaba says. “There’s a Human First ‘demonstration’ planned in the Fifth. Near the square by the old laundry. The route goes past one of our safe houses. Rian says some of them are carrying weapons. They’re hoping for trouble.”

 

Glinda goes very still.

 

“How soon?” she asks.

 

“An hour,” Elphaba says. “Maybe less before they start gathering.”

 

She takes a breath.

 

Here.

 

Here is the part where old her would start editing.

 

Would say: I’ll handle it. Don’t worry. You stay here and keep smiling; I’ll go and light myself on fire in the slums.

 

She makes herself do something new.

 

“Here’s what I want to do,” she says, the words rough. “I want to go. Now. Get there before they do. Use magic to block the route, redirect them, make the square too confusing and cold for them to feel powerful in. I want to stand between them and the Animals they’re trying to intimidate and dare them to try anything.”

 

Glinda’s eyes darken.

 

“Okay,” she says, slowly. “And what are you afraid will happen if you do?”

 

Elphaba grimaces.

 

“That I’ll misjudge,” she says. “Hit the wrong target. That someone will get hurt because I used too much force or not enough. That the mob will get the Witch they’ve been chanting for and I’ll hand Human First the story they want on a silver platter. That I…” She swallows. “Burn out. Or worse. And you hear about it after. In a report. Instead of from me.”

 

The last part comes out quieter than she intends.

 

Glinda’s face softens and sharpens at once.

 

“And what are you afraid will happen if you don’t go?” she asks.

 

“That they’ll hurt someone I could have saved,” Elphaba says, without hesitation. “That the safe house will be exposed. That the Animals in that square will start believing you can’t protect them. That you’ll stand in some future council meeting while they wave this day at you and say ‘see, you chose the Witch over the people.’”

 

She laughs, harsh.

 

“I am very well-balanced,” she says. “As you can see.”

 

Glinda’s mouth twitches despite everything.

 

“You’re doing very well,” she says. “Naming things.”

 

Elphaba makes a face.

 

“It feels like peeling my own skin off,” she says.

 

“I know,” Glinda says quietly. “Thank you for doing it anyway.”

 

There’s a beat of silence.

 

Glinda taps a finger against the edge of the map.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Lines we don’t cross. One: you don’t go alone. Two: I don’t send city guards into an Animal district as the only visible authority; that’s asking for a powder keg. Three: we do not let Human First have the narrative that ‘the Witch attacked peaceful protesters.’”

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

“Is there a line where we let them knock me unconscious and carry me through the streets?” she asks. “Because you’re missing that one.”

 

Glinda gives her a look.

 

“That falls under ‘we don’t let Elphaba die in front of me if we can help it’,” she says. “It’s implied.”

 

Elphaba’s throat tightens.

 

“You’re frightened,” she says.

 

“Of course I’m frightened,” Glinda says. “You just came into my meeting room, told me you wanted to throw yourself into the middle of an armed protest, and asked me to help you do it in a less suicidal way. My heart is doing cartwheels. I am also very proud of you.”

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

“Proud,” she echoes.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “Because you told me. You brought it here. You didn’t go down a stairwell and leave me to find out from Korr that you’d disappeared in your dramatic cloak.”

 

“I don’t have a dramatic cloak,” Elphaba says, offended.

 

Glinda makes a dubious noise.

 

“Regardless,” she says. “You came. That means we get to plan. Together.”

 

She pushes the sewer map aside and pulls a city map toward them.

 

“Show me,” she says. “Route. Safe house. Where Rian’s people will be.”

 

Elphaba steps closer, leaning over the table.

 

Their shoulders almost touch.

 

She points.

 

“Here,” she says. “They’re starting at the tram yards. They’ll come down Miller Street, loop around the square, then back up toward the river. The laundry is here. Biq’s family lives here. The safe house door is in the alley behind.”

 

Glinda presses her lips together.

 

“All right,” she says. “The demonstration permit?”

 

“Filed,” Elphaba says. “Signed off on by one of Hallow’s last acts of ‘keeping the peace.’”

 

Glinda’s jaw clenches.

 

“Of course it was,” she mutters.

 

She thinks, hard enough that Elphaba can almost see the cogs turning.

 

“We can’t revoke the permit in time without causing more chaos,” Glinda says. “But we can reroute the city guard.”

 

Elphaba frowns.

 

“I don’t want them trampling the Fifth,” she says. “Uniforms make people twitchy.”

 

“I’m not talking about a line of shields,” Glinda says. “I’m talking about… perimeter. Quiet presence on the way in and out. Making sure Human First doesn’t smuggle in more than batons. Pulling them out one by one if they break the law. I can also call an emergency session of the district council. Force some of their ‘respectable’ sponsors to come be seen publicly endorsing this.”

 

Elphaba tilts her head.

 

“You want them on record,” she says.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “If they’re there in broad daylight, it’s harder for them to pretend later that they had no idea their ‘little march’ got out of hand. Also, if the city hears ‘Councillor So-and-so was in the crowd when the Witch calmly separated thugs from families,’ it undercuts the whole ‘shadowy menace’ thing you have going on.”

 

Elphaba grimaces.

 

“I worked very hard on my shadowy menace,” she says.

 

“You can still be menacing,” Glinda says. “Just… selectively.”

 

She taps the square.

 

“What if this space,” she says, “isn’t just Animals being glared at from the outside and Human First in the middle? What if there are already Animal defence groups stationed at the edges when they arrive? Not with weapons. With witness. Rian’s people. Sessa. Biq. You.”

 

“You want me visible?” Elphaba asks, startled.

 

“Not to everyone,” Glinda says. “Not standing on a plinth with a megaphone. But not alone in an alley either. Working with them. So if you do need to use magic, you’re not the only one in the story. You’re part of a group defending their home.”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“That could… work,” she says reluctantly. “If I keep the spells small. Contained. No fire. Illusions. Gusts. Sound. Things that disorient rather than harm.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“And we tell Korr exactly what the guard can and cannot do,” she says. “No charges into the square unless absolutely necessary. No show of force that feels like an invasion. This is about containing Human First, not controlling the Fifth.”

 

Elphaba raises an eyebrow.

 

“Look at you,” she says. “Terrifying little tactician.”

 

Glinda smiles, quick and brief.

 

“I’d rather not be,” she says. “But you keep insisting on giving me practice.”

 

There’s a beat.

 

Then Glinda looks up, meeting her eyes.

 

“You still want to go,” she says.

 

Elphaba nods.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Every part of me is screaming at me to go.”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“Every part of me is screaming at me not to let you,” she says. “I keep seeing you in that alley. In that tower. In that warehouse. Every time you walk toward a crowd, a part of me is… back there.”

 

Elphaba’s chest aches.

 

“But,” Glinda continues, voice shaking slightly, “if I ask you to stay, knowing what you can do, what you’ve done before, it will feel like I clipped your wings. Like I chose my comfort over Sessa’s safety. Over that safe house. Over everyone in that square. I don’t… want to be that Protector.”

 

Elphaba steps closer.

 

Close enough that if she reached out she could touch Glinda’s hand on the table.

 

She doesn’t.

 

Yet.

 

“I don’t want you to be her either,” she says. “I don’t want you to have to choose between me and them. I am trying to find a way where you don’t have to.”

 

Glinda lets out a shaky breath.

 

“Then we agree,” she says. “You go. With Rian’s people. I reroute the guard, pull in the district council, and keep the legal fallout ready for when Human First inevitably overplays their hand.”

 

She looks up, sharp again.

 

“On one condition,” she says.

 

“Only one?” Elphaba says. “You’re getting soft.”

 

“No unilateral sacrifices,” Glinda says. “You don’t throw yourself so hard at this that you end up in a gutter. You don’t use magic past the point where you can stand. You don’t stay when everyone else retreats just because you can’t bear to give up an inch. If Korr says pull back, you pull back. If Rian says they have it, you let them.”

 

Elphaba hesitates.

 

Old habits roar at her.

 

You can take more, they say.

 

You always have.

 

You know where your edges are.

 

“You’re asking me to let other people get hurt,” she says slowly.

 

“I’m asking you to accept that hurt is inevitable,” Glinda says, equally slow. “You cannot stop every bruise. Every broken window. If you burn yourself out trying, we lose you and nothing gets better. Lines we don’t cross: you are not acceptable collateral.”

 

The words hit something raw and unguarded.

 

“Say it again,” Elphaba hears herself say.

 

Glinda doesn’t blink.

 

“You are not acceptable collateral,” she repeats. “Not for me. Not for this palace. Not for Oz.”

 

Heat stings Elphaba’s eyes.

 

She looks away, embarrassed.

 

“Bossy,” she mutters.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “It’s one of my better qualities.”

 

Elphaba exhales.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Condition accepted. Reluctantly.”

 

“Good,” Glinda says. “I’ll write it into policy later.”

 

The demonstration is exactly the kind of mess you’d expect from several hundred angry bigots and a square full of people they’ve spent months dehumanising.

 

Elphaba gets there with Rian, Sessa, and a squad of Animal volunteers who have done this before: not fighters, not in the way Human First thinks of fighting, but bodies in the way, eyes on everything, quiet voices ready to pull neighbours back, to shepherd children indoors, to step between.

 

The air is thick with anticipation and the sour tang of too many bodies in not enough space.

 

Human First arrives in a wave of banners and chants.

 

“ONE BLOOD,” they shout.

 

“ONE OZ,” they answer themselves.

 

Elphaba feels the words in her bones.

 

She could drown in the echo of other mobs. Different chants, same rhythm.

 

Sessa bumps her shoulder.

 

“Stay with me, Witch,” she says. “Don’t let the ghosts do the steering.”

 

Elphaba nods.

 

Her magic thrums under her skin, eager.

 

She keeps it leashed.

 

Glinda’s preparations make themselves felt fast.

 

There are city guards at the edges—not blocking the square, but posted at junctions, quietly intercepting the worst of the weapons. One man will later discover his cherished pistol vanished from his coat pocket. Another will find his bag of rocks mysteriously lightened. Korr’s people at work.

 

There are also councilors.

 

Three of them.

 

Standing very near the front, pretending they’re in charge.

 

Elphaba recognises them from council sessions—the ones who looked vaguely queasy whenever Human First was mentioned but never quite voted against them.

 

They’re sweating now.

 

Good.

 

The chant grows louder as the march sweeps around the square.

 

Some Animals retreat inside.

 

Some stand in doorways, arms folded, faces closed.

 

Some join the line of volunteers at the edge: standing shoulder to shoulder, unarmed, unbowed.

 

Elphaba moves among them.

 

Not hiding entirely.

 

Not announcing herself either.

 

She’s a hood in the crowd, a gloved hand that occasionally flicks, just enough to twist a chant flat, to send a gust of cold air through the loudest cluster, to make a banner pole inconveniently slippery so it keeps slipping out of its bearer’s grasp.

 

Annoyance mounts.

 

But it doesn’t ignite.

 

A group of young Human First men break formation at one point, surging toward a Cat whose ears are pinned back, a child tucked behind her legs.

 

Elphaba is there before she thinks about it.

 

She steps between them, cloak swirling, and lets the hood fall back.

 

The lead boy skids to a halt.

 

For a second, everything narrows—

his eyes, wide and wet with adrenaline,

the child’s, round and terrified,

her own pulse hammering in her throat.

 

“Go home,” she says.

 

Her voice carries more than it should.

 

She hasn’t amplified it.

 

She doesn’t need to.

 

“You have no idea what you’re playing with,” she continues, calm as she can manage. “Go home. Punch a wall. Write an angry letter. I don’t care. But if you try to put your hands on anyone in this square, you’re going to meet more force than you’ve ever imagined, and none of it is going to feel righteous.”

 

His jaw works.

 

“She’s in our streets,” he spits, gesturing at the Cat, as if she can’t hear. “They’re taking over—”

 

“This is her street,” Elphaba says. “Her home. Her child. You’re the one who walked in here with a stick and a slogan.”

 

Behind her, she can feel a leopard step up, silent and solid.

 

On her other side, Sessa.

 

They don’t touch her.

 

They just… flank.

 

Visible.

 

Backing.

 

The boy looks from Elphaba’s green skin to the line of Animals at her shoulders to the guards at the edge of the square, who are suddenly paying very close attention.

 

He swallows.

 

He backs down.

 

Not all of them do.

 

There are shoves.

 

A few fists.

 

Someone throws a bottle that shatters against a wall inches from Elphaba’s head.

 

She doesn’t flinch.

 

Mostly because her whole body is too busy wanting to.

 

She redirects.

 

Literally.

 

When a cluster of Human First marchers try to push down the alley toward the laundry, she flicks her fingers, murmurs a spell under her breath, and suddenly the alley seems… narrower. Darker. Filled with the overwhelming smell of rot and something unspeakable.

 

They recoil, gagging.

 

“Filthy Animal gutters,” someone mutters, retreating.

 

Fine.

 

Let them think the alley is disgusting.

 

Better than them finding the door behind the false wall.

 

Her magic stings, but it doesn’t roar out of control.

 

Every spell is small, precise, like embroidery instead of wildfire.

 

She can feel the line where enough becomes too much.

 

She doesn’t cross it.

 

It is almost unbearable.

 

But the riot doesn’t tip.

 

It teeters.

 

It rattles.

 

It throws itself against the edges of the day like a drunk man against a door.

 

But it doesn’t break through.

 

By sunset, Human First has shouted itself hoarse, a few of its members have been quietly arrested for weapons violations and assault, and the square is still—

cracked, shaken, but not smashed.

 

One of the safe house windows is shattered.

 

The leopard’s, Qane, he told her, little brother has a bruised cheekbone from a badly-aimed elbow.

 

A guard’s lip is split.

 

Sessa’s ankle is twisted from yanking a child out of the way of a thrown rock.

 

But no one is dead.

 

The laundry door is intact.

 

The blood on the cobblestones is minimal.

 

Elphaba has not collapsed.

 

Her magic hums under her skin, hot but contained.

 

Rian appears at her elbow as the last of the marchers trudge away, their chants trailing off into irritated muttering.

 

“You did it,” he says.

 

“It’s not neat,” she says.

 

“It was never going to be,” he says. “But you did it without turning yourself into a bonfire. That’s… new.”

 

She snorts.

 

“Don’t get used to it,” she says.

 

“Too late,” he replies.

 

Glinda is waiting in the sitting room.

 

Of course she is.

 

Elphaba hesitates at the door for half a heartbeat, sudden exhaustion making her fingers clumsy on the handle.

 

She’s still dusty from the square. There’s a tear in her sleeve where someone’s baton caught her arm. Magic burn buzzes in her bones like she’s swallowed a thundercloud.

 

She pushes the door open.

 

Glinda is halfway across the room before the latch clicks.

 

“Elphie,” she says, voice low and sharp with held-in worry.

 

Elphaba has about three seconds to clock the details: Glinda’s bare feet, her hair hastily pinned and coming loose, the ink smudge on her cheek where she’s clearly been rubbing at her face while reading reports—

and then there are hands on her forearms, warm and firm, anchoring her.

 

“You’re late,” Glinda says.

 

“There were bigots,” Elphaba says. “They objected to my timekeeping.”

 

Glinda huffs, a breathless almost-laugh, then looks her over more carefully.

 

“Are you hurt?” she asks.

 

“Singed,” Elphaba says. “A few bruises. Nothing dramatic. Sessa’s ankle is worse.”

 

Glinda’s shoulders drop a fraction.

 

“What happened?” she asks. “From your point of view. Korr’s report is very… guard-shaped.”

 

Elphaba lets herself be steered toward the sofa.

 

She sits, because her knees are starting to think about mutiny.

 

Glinda perches beside her, not touching now, but close.

 

Elphaba talks.

 

She tells it straight: the chants, the attempted rush on the Cat, the alley illusion, the small spells, the near-misses. She hears herself admitting things she would normally skip over: the bottle that made her want to flinch, the moment she wanted to call more power than was safe, the way her hands shook afterwards.

 

Glinda listens.

 

She doesn’t interrupt.

 

When Elphaba gets to the end, there’s a beat of silence.

 

Then Glinda exhales, long and slow.

 

“I’m glad you’re still here,” she says.

 

The words are simple.

 

They hit harder than any praise.

 

Still here.

 

Not “I’m glad it worked,” or “I’m glad you handled it.”

 

You.

 

Still.

 

Here.

 

Elphaba’s chest feels too tight.

 

She looks away, swallowing against the sudden sting in her eyes.

 

“I told you I would be,” she says, aiming for flippant and missing.

 

“I know,” Glinda says. “And a very foolish part of me still expected you to… break that promise. I had three speeches ready for your ghost.”

 

Elphaba laughs, choked.

 

“Trust issues,” she says. “Understandable. The Witch has a terrible attendance record when it comes to staying alive.”

 

Glinda reaches out.

 

Stops.

 

“Can I…?” she asks.

 

Elphaba nods.

 

“Please,” she says, before she can decide to be clever about it.

 

Glinda takes her hand.

 

Just her hand.

 

No dramatic embrace, no sobbing relief.

 

She wraps her fingers around Elphaba’s, warm and small and strong, and holds on.

 

Elphaba’s breath stutters.

 

Her fingers curl back, almost on their own, clutching.

 

“You did it differently,” Glinda says quietly. “You went. You protected them. You didn’t disappear on me. You didn’t burn yourself to the ground. That’s a new line. I’m… very proud of it. And of you.”

 

Elphaba stares at their joined hands.

 

There is a mark on the back of her own—a faint red line where a rock grazed her skin.

 

Glinda’s thumb brushes it, feather-light.

 

“Does that hurt?” she asks.

 

“Not as much as other things,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda’s lips quirk.

 

“Dramatic,” she says.

 

“You like me dramatic,” Elphaba replies.

 

“Terribly,” Glinda agrees.

 

They sit like that, fingers twined.

 

The room is quiet.

 

Elphaba’s body is finally starting to register just how tired it is. Her muscles ache. Her magic is settling, reluctantly, like an animal pacing before lying down.

 

“You know,” Glinda says, after a moment, “Rian sent a runner halfway through to say you’d actually asked for backup. He looked as if he’d won a bet with the universe.”

 

“He did,” Elphaba says. “I owe him a drink. Or ten.”

 

Glinda squeezes her hand.

 

“I owe him a thank you,” she says. “For talking you into coming to me before you went.”

 

Elphaba makes a face.

 

“He’s getting intolerable,” she says. “Keeps insisting on being right about things.”

 

Glinda smiles.

 

“I like him,” she says. “He annoys you in all the correct ways.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

Silence again.

 

Comfortable, this time.

 

The kind you can only earn by pushing past all the ways you might have broken it.

 

“You were afraid,” Elphaba says, quietly. “To let me go.”

 

Glinda nods, without pretending otherwise.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Part of me still thinks every time you walk into a crowd is the last time I’ll see you.”

 

“I’m sorry,” Elphaba says.

 

“Don’t apologise,” Glinda says. “Just… keep doing it like this. Together. No more heroic vanishing acts. No more reading about your miracles in the newspaper. If I have to carry the fear, I want to at least know I chose it with you.”

 

Elphaba looks up.

 

Meets her eyes.

 

“And you were afraid,” Glinda adds, “that I would hold you back. That I would choose my fear over the Fifth. I didn’t. I won’t. Not if I can help it.”

 

Elphaba’s throat closes.

 

“Terrifying,” she says.

 

“A little,” Glinda agrees.

 

Elphaba gives a quiet, disbelieving laugh.

 

“I think,” she says slowly, “this is what a line looks like. One we chose together, instead of one someone else drew around us.”

 

Glinda’s smile is small and fierce.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Lines we don’t cross. You don’t die alone. I don’t keep you in a gilded cage. Human First doesn’t get to turn our worst fears into their favourite stories.”

 

Elphaba leans back against the sofa, letting her head rest on the cushion.

 

She doesn’t let go of Glinda’s hand.

 

Glinda doesn’t let go either.

 

For the first time she can remember, Elphaba is riding the high of not dying—the strange, dizzy relief—and instead of turning it inward, into some secret, guilty pleasure, she lets it spill outward.

 

Lets it exist between them.

 

“You can say it again, you know,” she says, eyes closed.

 

“What?” Glinda asks.

 

“That you’re glad I’m still here,” Elphaba says.

 

She feels Glinda laugh more than hears it.

 

“I am,” Glinda says. “So glad. Annoyingly glad. Inconveniently glad.”

 

Elphaba smiles, slow and unfurling.

 

“Good,” she murmurs.

 

She holds on a little tighter.

 

This time, she doesn’t imagine a trapdoor or a noose waiting.

 

She imagines tomorrow.

 

And the next foolish, terrifying, necessary line they’ll draw together.

Chapter Text

The coup begins with a knock.

 

A polite one. Which is how Glinda knows it’s bad.

 

She’s at her desk, eyes burning, with three different drafts of a public statement spread out in front of her. The words have started to blur into each other: unity, stability, reform, blah blah blah. She’s halfway through crossing out an entire paragraph when someone raps—three measured taps—on her office door.

 

“Come in,” she says, without looking up.

 

The door opens, shuts.

 

No one speaks.

 

She frowns, looks up—

 

—and finds Korr, Tansy, and Fiyero standing in a neat little line like they’re about to sing a very disapproving trio.

 

“Oh no,” Glinda says.

 

“Correct,” Tansy says.

 

Korr steps forward.

 

“My Lady,” she says, “your staff have concerns.”

 

Glinda squints.

 

“If this is about Fiyero’s boots on the council table, I already yelled at him—”

 

“Rude,” Fiyero mutters. “Also deserved, but still.”

 

“It’s about your schedule,” Korr says. “Or rather, the fact that you don’t believe in the concept of the day ending.”

 

Glinda straightens a little.

 

“We have a lot of work,” she says. “You’ve seen the docket. I’m fine. I just need to—”

 

“Stop,” Tansy says.

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“Excuse me?” she says.

 

“We’re unionising,” Tansy says, bright and lethal. “Our first demand is that you take tonight off.”

 

Glinda stares at her.

 

“You can’t unionise,” she says faintly. “You’re not supposed to unionise against me, we’re the good ones—”

 

Fiyero grins.

 

“That’s what makes it so historic,” he says. “We took a vote. The motion was: ‘If Glinda the Good does not stop working herself into a martyr puddle, we will hide all the pens.’ It passed unanimously.”

 

Korr lifts a folded sheet of paper.

 

“Signed and witnessed,” she says.

 

Glinda gapes at the signatures. Korr. Tansy. Fiyero. Half the guard lieutenants. She’s fairly sure that’s Sessa’s paw print in the corner.

 

“You forged that,” Glinda says weakly.

 

“I did not,” Tansy says. “I bullied people very ethically until they signed it.”

 

Glinda rubs at her temple.

 

“I don’t have time for this,” she says. “There’s the transport bill, and the Fifth District reparations, and tomorrow’s session—”

 

“Tomorrow’s session has been moved,” Korr says. “On my authority. The transport bill will survive eight hours without you staring it into submission. If you fall over, I will have twelve crises instead of one.”

 

Glinda’s chest tightens.

 

“If I stop,” she says quietly, “things slip.”

 

Tansy’s expression softens, just a fraction.

 

“If you stop, you might actually feel your own body for more than five minutes,” she says. “We’ve noticed, you know. The way you brace all the time. Like if you relax, the palace will fall down.”

 

“It might,” Glinda says.

 

“It won’t,” Fiyero says. “Not in one evening. Trust me. I’ve done experiments.”

 

She gives him a look.

 

He steps closer, dropping the clowning for once.

 

“Glin,” he says gently. “You are not the load-bearing beam of the universe. You’re one very tired woman with ink on her nose. And tonight, you’re coming with us.”

 

“With you where?” Glinda asks, suspicious.

 

Tansy and Fiyero share a look.

 

Korr sighs.

 

“Safe house,” she says. “The laundry one. Rian has promised not to start a coup while you’re there. Sessa is making something involving carbohydrates. We are confiscating your paperwork. You are going to eat, and be a person, and not a title, for one evening.”

 

Glinda grips her quill.

 

Her heart is hammering stupidly, as if they’ve suggested she walk out naked onto the balcony.

 

“I don’t know how to do that,” she says, before she can stop herself.

 

All three of them soften.

 

“That’s why we’re imposing guided practice,” Tansy says briskly. “Beginner level. With soup.”

 

Glinda laughs helplessly.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Under protest.”

 

Fiyero bows.

 

“Protest noted,” he says. “It will be filed under ‘We Know Better, But Thanks For Sharing.’”

 

Tansy darts forward, snatches the stack of drafts from Glinda’s desk with the quick precision of a jewel thief.

 

“Hey!” Glinda yelps, grabbing for them.

 

“Contraband,” Tansy sings. “You can have them back in the morning.”

 

Korr moves to the door.

 

Glinda’s hands are empty.

 

Her chest feels hollow and off-balance.

 

“If I’m not working,” she says, “who is?”

 

“Other people,” Korr says. “It’s that new collaborative governance model you’re so fond of.”

 

Fiyero offers his arm, eyes kind.

 

“Come on,” he says. “Let us steal you.”

 

She hesitates one last time.

 

Then she takes his arm.

 

Under protest.

 

Elphaba is mid-eyeroll when Rian says the words “evening off.”

 

“No,” she says, reflex kicking in fast. “Absolutely not. There are Human First pamphlets breeding in the Third, Korr’s report on the guard rotations is a crime against sentence structure, and the sewer committee is about to propose something so stupid I can hear it from here—”

 

“Elphaba,” Rian says calmly, “if you do not sit your extremely pointy behind down and agree to pretend to be off-duty for one night, I will tell Sessa you think her soup needs less garlic.”

 

Elphaba narrows her eyes.

 

“That’s blackmail,” she says.

 

“Yes,” Rian says. “Effective, too.”

 

They’re in the safe house kitchen. It smells like onions, stock, and impending intervention. Sessa is humming under her breath as she hacks vegetables into small, stern pieces.

 

Elphaba clutches her mug of tea.

 

“I don’t… do evenings off,” she says. “You know that’s not a thing.”

 

“It’s going to be,” Sessa says, not turning around. “Because if you fall over in the middle of some glorious act of self-sacrifice, I am not hauling you home. I have a bad knee.”

 

“I’m fine,” Elphaba says.

 

Rian raises his eyebrows.

 

“You have dark circles under your dark circles,” he says. “You’ve had three nightmares this week. Korr says you almost fell asleep in the rafters during the last council session.”

 

“That was boredom,” Elphaba mutters.

 

“Doesn’t matter why your body is trying to shut down,” Sessa says. “Point is: we’re giving it a night where no one screams, ‘Witch!’ and you don’t have to decide whether to set them on fire or not.”

 

Elphaba sips her tea, stalling.

 

“What, so I sit here and… what?” she asks. “Stare at the wall? That sounds very restful.”

 

“You sit here,” Rian says, “and eat. And maybe read something that isn’t a law. And maybe, if you feel very daring, talk about anything that doesn’t involve overthrowing anyone.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Revolution is my personality,” she says. “What would I talk about?”

 

Rian gives her a look.

 

“Glinda is coming,” he says.

 

The tea nearly goes down the wrong pipe.

 

Elphaba coughs.

 

“What?” she wheezes.

 

“Glinda,” Rian repeats. “The Good. Blonde. Very loud, in a charming way. Tansy and Korr are dragging her here as we speak.”

 

Elphaba’s pulse spikes.

 

“What?” she says again.

 

Sessa finally turns, knife still in hand.

 

“She needs a night off,” she says. “You need a night off. We have soup. It’s called synergy.”

 

“I—” Elphaba starts. Stops.

 

The idea of Glinda in this space, bare-footed maybe, hair down, without the palace walls listening… It hits her in a place she doesn’t have language for.

 

“We’re just going to… sit?” she says. “Together. Without anyone trying to murder anyone else?”

 

“Yes,” Rian says. “Terrifying, I know.”

 

Her heart is running away with itself.

 

“Under protest,” she mutters.

 

“Under protest,” Sessa echoes. “Now move. You’re in the way of my carrots.”

 

They arrive within minutes of each other.

 

Glinda comes in with rain-damp hair and a look on her face like someone has put her on a stage without giving her a script.

 

Elphaba stands up so fast her chair tips.

 

“Hi,” Glinda says.

 

She looks… undone, in a way Elphaba has only seen a handful of times. No tiara. No earrings. The bodice of her dress is a little wrinkled, like she changed in a hurry. There’s ink on the side of her hand.

 

“Hi,” Elphaba says, articulate as ever.

 

Glinda glances around, taking in the low ceiling, the mismatched chairs, the smell of onions.

 

“This is…” She searches for a word. “Very… not a council chamber.”

 

“High praise,” Rian says. “Coats on the peg, please. Titles at the door.”

 

Glinda’s hand twitches toward her chest, where the weight of the pendant she usually wears should be. She’d left it behind on Korr’s insistence.

 

“If I leave my title at the door,” she says, only half-joking, “what do I bring in?”

 

“Yourself,” Sessa says, setting a pot on the table with a thump. “And an appetite. Anything else is optional.”

 

Glinda laughs, short and a little tight.

 

“I… don’t know if I remember how to be ‘myself,’” she admits.

 

Elphaba’s chest aches.

 

“We can… figure it out,” she says. “Together.”

 

Glinda looks at her, that quick, flickering blue gaze that sees more than Elphaba wants and less than Elphaba fears.

 

“Under protest,” Glinda says softly.

 

“Obviously,” Elphaba replies.

 

They eat at the small table, elbows occasionally bumping.

 

The soup is thick and hot and full of beans and garlic and something herby Elphaba doesn’t ask about. There’s bread. Rian produces a sliced apple and a small dish of something spicy to dip it in. Sessa brings pickled vegetables and then flees upstairs, muttering something about “not being present for feelings.”

 

The first few minutes are mostly chewing and the clink of spoons.

 

Glinda sits very straight, like she’s at a formal dinner. Every time she moves, she seems hyper-aware of how much space she takes up.

 

“You know we don’t have a dress code here, right?” Rian says at one point. “Slouching is encouraged.”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“I don’t know how,” she says. “My posture is… union-regulated.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

Rian points a spoon at her.

 

“You, too,” he says. “No plotting. No taking notes in your head. You’re off the clock.”

 

“I don’t have a clock,” Elphaba says.

 

“You have eye bags,” he says. “Same thing.”

 

They manage to burn through ten minutes on logistics and Korr’s threats before Rian raps his paws on the table.

 

“Work talk is now illegal,” he declares. “New topic: what was the most absurd thing about Shiz?”

 

Glinda stiffens.

 

“Oh, I—” She looks at Elphaba. “You don’t want to hear—”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “I absolutely do.”

 

Glinda hesitates.

 

Her fingers worry at a crumb of bread.

 

She takes a breath.

 

“Fine,” she says. “The most absurd thing about Shiz was my first boyfriend’s hat collection.”

 

Elphaba smiles.

 

“Of course it was,” she says.

 

Glinda warms to the topic despite herself. The words start to spill.

 

“He had a different hat for every lecture,” Glinda says, hands sketching shapes in the air. “Like, giant, impractical contraptions. One of them had a live bird in it. For Natural Sciences. It got loose halfway through, and Professor Atrubeck just… kept lecturing while this poor bird flew into the windows over and over—”

 

She breaks off.

 

“I’m rambling,” she says quickly. “Sorry.”

 

“There it is,” Elphaba murmurs.

 

“There what is?” Glinda asks, wary.

 

“The apology,” Elphaba says. “As soon as you sound like you’re enjoying yourself.”

 

Glinda flushes.

 

“I just— it’s silly,” she says. “Talking about hats when there are people out there—”

 

“Getting into stupid fights that will still be stupid in an hour,” Rian says. “And in twenty years, someone will talk about this evening and the most important detail will be the soup. Let yourself be silly, Glinda. We’ll let you know if the world ends.”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

She glances at Elphaba.

 

Elphaba nods, slow and deliberate.

 

“I would very much like to hear about all the hats,” she says. “Every single one.”

 

Something eases in Glinda’s shoulders.

 

“Okay,” she says. “You asked for it.”

 

She tells them about hats.

 

And professors.

 

And the time the library stairs inexplicably turned into a slide for an afternoon and dumped everyone into a heap at the bottom.

 

And the night she and her little cluster of friends stayed up until dawn on the roof, watching the stars and making up constellations that weren’t on any chart.

 

Every couple of stories, she catches herself.

 

“I’m talking too much,” she says. “You don’t need to know the colour of the curtains—”

 

“Yes, I do,” Elphaba says. “It’s relevant.”

 

“It really isn’t,” Glinda insists.

 

“It is to you,” Elphaba says. “And that’s enough.”

 

She hears herself.

 

Feels something move in Glinda’s expression.

 

Finally, after the third apology, Elphaba puts her spoon down.

 

“Glinda,” she says.

 

Glinda stutters to a halt, mid-recital of a particularly tragic poem read aloud in first-year Rhetoric.

 

“Yes?” she says, cheeks pink.

 

Elphaba gestures at her vaguely.

 

“At the risk of inflating your already alarming ego,” she says, “you do understand that this—” she clarifies, more precise this time, “you, like this, being ridiculous and detailed and completely un-curated—that’s my favourite part, yes?”

 

Glinda’s mouth opens.

 

Closes.

 

“I… what?” she says.

 

Elphaba shrugs, feeling uncharacteristically clumsy with honesty.

 

“You’re… alive,” she says. “When you talk like this. Not Glinda the Good, not the Protector with a script. Just… Glinda. Who remembers how the floor smelled of wax in winter and gets offended on behalf of birds in hats. I like her. Very much.”

 

Glinda stares at her as if she’s just spoken in an unknown dialect.

 

“I’m… too much,” she says, but it’s thin, like she’s reciting someone else’s line.

 

“Not for me,” Elphaba says.

 

Silence.

 

Rian very quietly stands, collects his bowl, and leaves the room with all the stealth of a man evacuating before a structural collapse.

 

The door to the stairs clicks.

 

They’re alone.

 

Glinda’s eyes are bright.

 

“I don’t know what to do with that,” she says.

 

“Keep talking,” Elphaba says. “For a start.”

 

Her lips curve, helplessly.

 

“Bossy,” she says.

 

“You like me bossy,” Elphaba replies.

 

Glinda blows out a breath that is half laugh, half surrender.

 

“Terribly,” she admits.

 

They do badly supervised dishes—Elphaba tries to use a drying spell, splashes more water on herself than the plates, and ends up laughing as Glinda swats her with a damp cloth.

 

“This is why they don’t let you near the royal china,” Glinda says.

 

“Hypothetically,” Elphaba says, “if one were to test the heat resistance of an enamel plate with a micro-fire spell—”

 

“Elphaba,” Glinda groans.

 

“Hypothetically,” Elphaba repeats, grinning.

 

There’s something giddy at the edges of her exhaustion. The kind of light-headedness that comes not from lack, but from the sudden presence of something she didn’t let herself hope she could have.

 

Afterwards, Rian reappears like a smug house spirit to put a record on the gramophone.

 

“I’m going to go upstairs and pretend to respect your privacy,” he says. “The record may or may not be enchanted to play three slow songs in a row. Do with that information what you will.”

 

“Rian,” Elphaba says warningly.

 

He winks and disappears again.

 

The gramophone crackles.

 

A violin slides into a lazy melody, sweet and a little scratchy.

 

Glinda fiddles with the cuff of her sleeve.

 

“Is it weird,” she says, “that this makes me more nervous than the council chamber?”

 

“Deeply,” Elphaba says. “Logically. Emotionally, no.”

 

Glinda laughs, breathless.

 

She toes at a scuff on the floor.

 

“We could ignore it,” she says. “The music.”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says.

 

They don’t.

 

Glinda lifts her head.

 

“Can I ask you something?” she says.

 

“You keep doing it,” Elphaba says. “Might as well.”

 

Glinda huffs.

 

“Will you dance with me?” she asks.

 

The question lands somewhere between Elphaba’s sternum and her spine.

 

Dancing has always been… public, for Glinda. For Elphaba, it’s been the opposite—a thing done at the edges, in the shadows, or not at all. Watching from the walls while everyone else twirled under chandeliers.

 

This is neither.

 

This is a small room over a secret laundry, with peeling paint and a gramophone that sounds like it has a cold.

 

“This is not Ozdust,” she says, trying to buy time.

 

“I know,” Glinda says softly. “That’s why I’m asking.”

 

Elphaba’s pulse thrums.

 

She considers.

 

She can feel the old fear, the old scripts: they’ll stare, you’ll be clumsy, your skin will ruin it, you’ll flinch and she’ll walk away.

 

Underneath them, something new and stubborn: she asked you. She wants this. With you.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Yes. I’ll dance with you. Under protest.”

 

Glinda’s face lights up.

 

“Everything with you is under protest,” she says.

 

“Consistency is important in governance,” Elphaba says.

 

They push the small table back against the wall. Elphaba uses the barest flicker of magic to keep it from scraping, earning a fond eye-roll from Glinda.

 

Then they stand there, awkward and hopeful.

 

Elphaba clears her throat.

 

“May I…?” she asks, lifting her hands, not yet touching.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba places one hand at Glinda’s waist, fingers spread over the solid curve of bone and fabric. Her other hand she offers palm up.

 

Glinda steps in and sets her hand in Elphaba’s.

 

They both inhale.

 

The first few sways are clumsy.

 

Elphaba steps on Glinda’s toes.

 

Glinda bumps her elbow on the back of a chair.

 

They laugh at each other, embarrassment dissolving into something warmer.

 

Then the rhythm finds them.

 

They move in slow circles, barely more than shifting weight from one foot to the other. The music wraps around them, crackling and imperfect.

 

Glinda’s free hand comes up almost without her thinking, fingers resting lightly on Elphaba’s shoulder. Her thumb strokes once along the edge of muscle.

 

Elphaba shivers.

 

“Okay?” Glinda asks, voice low.

 

“Yeah,” Elphaba says. “Surprisingly.”

 

They sway.

 

Glinda’s head tips forward, closer. A curl brushes Elphaba’s jaw.

 

Elphaba’s heart punches the inside of her ribs.

 

“You know,” Glinda murmurs, “this is the first time we’ve been this close without someone screaming outside a door.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Don’t jinx it,” she says.

 

“Sorry,” Glinda says. “Superstition. My bad.”

 

They fall quiet.

 

The feel of Glinda’s body against hers—dressed, yes, entirely chaste by any physical measure, but there—is a revelation. Warm, solid, breathing. Not something she is shielding with her own body from a mob, but something moving with her.

 

Elphaba risks resting her chin lightly against Glinda’s hair.

 

Glinda lets out a small, surprised sigh and leans in.

 

Everything in Elphaba’s system lights up.

 

Not alarm.

 

Not this time.

 

Just… awareness.

 

The nearness.

 

The scent of Glinda’s shampoo, something like caramel and citrus.

 

The press of Glinda’s ribs under her hand when they breathe in almost in sync.

 

The slide of Glinda’s thumb at her shoulder, tiny, soothing circles.

 

“Elphaba?” Glinda says quietly.

 

“Hm?” Elphaba hums.

 

“I’m… happy,” Glinda says. “Right now. I don’t… know where to put that.”

 

Elphaba’s throat goes tight.

 

“If it helps,” she says, “I can hold some.”

 

Glinda laughs, breath warm against her collar.

 

“That’s sort of what I meant,” she says.

 

The music swells and dips.

 

Their steps slow.

 

They’re nearly standing still now, just the smallest movements keeping them from folding into each other entirely.

 

Glinda pulls back enough to look up at her.

 

Her eyes are huge.

 

“Can I…?” she starts.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says, before she even knows exactly what she’s agreeing to.

 

Glinda kisses her.

 

Not the chaste, testing kiss of the palace nights.

 

Not the desperate, corridor, “we’re still alive” kind, either.

 

This is… deliberate.

 

Glinda’s mouth is soft and sure and just slightly parted. Her hand slides from Elphaba’s shoulder to the back of her neck, fingers threading into her hair.

 

Elphaba makes a noise she will deny later and kisses back.

 

The world narrows to heat and the glide of lips.

 

Glinda’s body presses closer.

 

Elphaba’s hand at her waist tightens, pulling her in until there is no space between them worth mentioning. Their hips align; Glinda’s knee slots between hers. The contact sends a bolt of sensation up Elphaba’s spine.

 

Her other hand, the one holding Glinda’s, loosens. She wants—ache-deep—to let it travel. Down Glinda’s arm, along her side, maybe—if Glinda will let her—to the curve of her hip.

 

She stops it.

 

For now, she simply cups Glinda’s face with that hand instead, thumb brushing the sharp, beloved line of her cheekbone.

 

Glinda makes a soft, broken sound into her mouth.

 

Her lips part more.

 

The kiss deepens.

 

It’s not rushed, but it’s… full.

 

Open mouths, careful tongue, the kind of slow, exploratory intensity that promises heat without sprinting toward it.

 

Elphaba’s whole body is trembling, but it’s not from fear.

 

Mostly.

 

And then—

 

Another layer arrives.

 

Not from outside.

 

From inside.

 

A flash, sharp and senseless, of water and hands and a different kind of close. The scream of a mob. The burn in her skin. The feeling of being caught, held down, no air.

 

Her chest seizes.

 

The room tilts.

 

Her hand on Glinda’s back spasms.

 

Her body, independent traitor that it is, flinches.

 

Glinda pulls back instantly.

 

Her eyes are blown wide, breathing ragged.

 

“I’m sorry,” she blurts, stepping back just enough to give space, hands up. “I’m sorry, are you—did I—?”

 

Elphaba shakes her head, trying to get her breath under control.

 

“No,” she says, but it comes out thin. “No, you didn’t— it’s not—”

 

She curses herself.

 

Her heart is racing at a speed that makes her dizzy.

 

Her scars—the melted ones, the rope marks, the old, invisible ones—are all suddenly here, under her skin, lit up like they’re screaming.

 

She hates it.

 

“Okay,” Glinda says, voice trembling but steady. “Okay. Let’s… pause.”

 

Elphaba laughs, sharp and self-directed.

 

“That was… inelegant,” she manages.

 

Glinda’s face does something complicated—pain, concern, affection.

 

“Elphaba,” she says. “Did you go somewhere just then?”

 

Elphaba drags a hand down her own face.

 

“Briefly,” she admits. “My body went ‘danger’ while my brain was very firmly on ‘please don’t stop.’ It’s… annoying.”

 

Glinda’s shoulders drop an inch.

 

“I get that,” she says quietly. “Different ghosts. Same… ambush.”

 

Elphaba exhales, shaky.

 

“I didn’t want to stop,” she says. “I want that on record. Every part of this is… good. You’re good. My spine and my scars just decided to stage a coup.”

 

Glinda’s mouth tilts.

 

“I didn’t think you were lying,” she says. “I felt you. Wanting. That’s partly why I panicked for a second. There was a moment where I thought, ‘if I want this too much, I’ll break it, I’ll be… too much.’”

 

Elphaba looks up.

 

“You could not possibly be too much for me,” she says.

 

Hearing herself say it makes her blush.

 

But it’s true.

 

Glinda’s eyes shine.

 

“We are both,” she says, “so badly over-qualified in the field of panicking at the exact moment something good happens.”

 

Elphaba huffs a laugh.

 

“Tragically accurate,” she says.

 

They stand there, both breathing hard, not touching.

 

The music has drifted into the background; the record crackles in the corner.

 

“Okay,” Glinda says, more firmly, slipping into the voice she uses to steer meetings. “New plan. We do not treat this like a failure. We treat it like… information. Data. Next time—because I very much would like there to be a next time—we go slower. We talk more. We check in before we let it get that… intense.”

 

Elphaba nods, grateful and embarrassed and relieved all at once.

 

“I need… a bit more warning,” she says. “Before we go from ‘dancing’ to ‘mouths open.’”

 

Glinda’s cheeks flush deeper.

 

“Noted,” she says. “I also need to… tell you when my little ‘you’re ruining it’ chorus starts up, instead of letting it run the whole show.”

 

She takes a breath.

 

“I want this,” she says, very precisely. “I want you. I also want us not to build it on top of ignored alarms. So if we have to stop when it gets too loud in here—” she taps her temple “—we stop. We adjust. We pivot into something less overwhelming. No shame. No sulking. Agreed?”

 

Elphaba feels something unclench inside her.

 

“Agreed,” she says. “No guilt marathons. No ‘if we don’t push through now, we’ll never get it back.’”

 

Glinda’s smile is small, but real.

 

“Exactly,” she says. “We’re not teenagers in a broom cupboard. We’re… very tired adults with trauma. We can pace ourselves.”

 

Elphaba laughs, honest this time.

 

“Romantic,” she says. “Put that on a plaque.”

 

Glinda steps in a little.

 

Not as close as before, but close enough that Elphaba can feel her warmth.

 

“May I…” She swallows. “Hold your hand?”

 

Elphaba’s chest aches.

 

“Please,” she says.

 

Glinda laces their fingers together.

 

The contact is… grounding.

 

Simple.

 

Elphaba’s breathing starts to even out.

 

“This is okay?” Glinda checks.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “This is… very okay.”

 

They stand like that for a moment, hand in hand, while the song winds down.

 

Then Glinda tips her head toward the sofa.

 

“Shall we… downgrade?” she suggests. “Less dancing, more… sitting. Possibly reading awful poetry aloud and heckling it?”

 

“That’s not a downgrade,” Elphaba says. “That’s an upgrade.”

 

Glinda’s mouth curves.

 

“Come on then,” she says.

 

They end up on opposite ends of the sofa, feet tangling in the middle, a battered book of poems across their knees.

 

Elphaba’s socks are mismatched.

 

Glinda’s toes are cold.

 

“That’s unacceptable,” Elphaba says, and before she can think better of it, she reaches out and wraps a hand around Glinda’s ankle, rubbing slow circles through the thin fabric.

 

Glinda squeaks.

 

“Is that all right?” Elphaba asks quickly.

 

Glinda stares at her hand on her ankle.

 

Her pulse is visibly fluttering at her throat.

 

“Yes,” she says. “It’s… very okay. It feels… nice.”

 

Elphaba tries not to melt.

 

“Scientific term,” she says. “Nice.”

 

Glinda kicks her gently.

 

“Read the next one,” she says, thrusting the book toward her.

 

Elphaba reads a terrible poem about sunsets.

 

Glinda groans.

 

“Oh, that’s appalling,” she says. “Why is ‘crimson’ always involved? Have these people never seen a sky that isn’t bleeding?”

 

“Elitist,” Elphaba says. “Some people like their skies melodramatic.”

 

“Some of us have standards,” Glinda says.

 

They keep going.

 

Terrible poem.

 

Soft mocking.

 

Occasional genuine appreciation when one unexpectedly hits.

 

Every now and then, Glinda’s foot nudges further into Elphaba’s lap. Every now and then, Elphaba’s grip on her ankle tightens and she draws little patterns absent-mindedly over Glinda’s skin.

 

Once, in a quiet lull, Glinda leans over and, almost shyly, presses a quick kiss to Elphaba’s shin, just above the boot.

 

Elphaba’s hand stills.

 

Her breath catches.

 

She looks over.

 

Glinda is pink-cheeked but calm.

 

“I wanted to,” she says.

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “Keep wanting.”

 

Later, when the record has long since spun out and the fire has sunk to embers, Glinda’s head tips back against the cushion.

 

Her eyes flutter.

 

She drifts.

 

Elphaba feels the moment her weight shifts, just enough, into sleep.

 

She gently extricates her hand from Glinda’s ankle and shifts her own legs, careful not to jostle.

 

Glinda murmurs something unintelligible and curls sideways, bringing her feet more firmly into Elphaba’s lap, seeking warmth even unconscious.

 

Elphaba huffs a soft, disbelieving laugh.

 

She lays her hand lightly over Glinda’s shins.

 

The room is quiet.

 

For the first time in a very long time, Elphaba is tired and not afraid.

 

They could have pushed.

 

Could have let the kiss roll them into something sharper, faster, more combustible.

 

Instead, they drew a line.

 

Stopped.

 

Talked.

 

Pivoted.

 

Kept all the wanting, intact and patient, for another night.

 

Another yes.

 

Her eyes grow heavy.

 

She lets them close, fingers resting over the shape of Glinda’s calves, the weight of her—alive, present, safe—anchoring her to this strange, radical fact:

 

Tonight, the world is still on fire.

 

But for a few borrowed hours, in a hidden room over a laundry, the witch and the good girl practised not burning themselves up in it.

 

Under protest, of course.

Chapter Text

Elphaba notices it first in the mirror.

 

It’s morning—real morning, not the bleary grey where she usually stumbles past her own reflection without registering it. They’re back at the palace now; the safe house night ended with Rian waking them gently before dawn and smuggling them out different doors “for the aesthetic.”

 

Glinda had gone ahead to make it look like she’d simply risen early.

 

Elphaba had slipped in through the servants’ wing and up to the little side-room the palace has grudgingly started admitting is hers.

 

She should be getting dressed.

 

Instead, she’s standing in her undershirt, the high-necked one she wears under everything, fingers hooked in the hem, staring at the part of herself she usually only glances at in passing.

 

The mirror is ruthless in daylight.

 

Green skin, yes.

 

Always that.

 

But also: the weird patchwork of what’s left after everything she’s survived.

 

Her left shoulder, where the water hit her hardest, is a mess of puckered, melted-looking skin, darker in some places, paler in others, like wax that cooled too fast. It trails down her back in an uneven river, carves across two ribs, disappears under the waistband of her trousers.

 

Older scars cross it, faint but still visible—a thin line around each wrist where the rope bit in, a set of circular marks at her upper arms, the ringed pattern of shackles. There are the little white nicks on her hands and forearms from a hundred minor mishaps with spells and scalpels and the occasional ill-tempered Cat.

 

Under the skin, in some spots, there’s a faint shimmer—if she looks too long, it seems to move. Those are the magic burns. The places where she pushed too hard and the energy caught, coiled, didn’t quite dissipate.

 

Her left hand trembles, just a little, when she lifts it.

 

That’s magic too.

 

Too many years of using herself as conduit and shield.

 

She knows all this.

 

She’s lived in this body her whole life.

 

It has carried her through mobs and storms and nights on hard floors. It has thrown up shields, flown brooms, held friends.

 

It has also, objectively, been through hell.

 

Last night’s almost-kiss rises in her mind like a tide.

 

The way Glinda had pressed in, open-mouthed and trusting, the way heat had curled low in Elphaba’s spine, the way her own nerves had staged a coup at the worst possible moment.

 

It had been good.

 

It had also been terrifying.

 

The thought of Glinda’s hands sliding under her shirt—under fabric, over this—makes her feel like she might fly apart.

 

In the half-dark, in stolen, frantic moments, it’s easy to believe none of this matters. That all Glinda will see is “Elphaba” in some abstract, heroic, green sense.

 

In daylight, it feels like a trick.

 

In daylight, she can hear the little voice that says, wait until she sees you properly.

 

Wait until she sees how the skin on your back looks like cooled slag.

 

Wait until her fingers catch on the ridges.

 

Wait until she realises how much of you is nerve damage and twitch and history.

 

She grips the edge of the washstand.

 

She can either:

 

A) Never let her see.

 

Careful lighting. Clothes on. Turn the worst parts away. Make sure any intimacy is brief, urgent, mostly about Glinda, about giving, not receiving. Hide the tremors, the flinches, the way certain touches short-circuit her.

 

Or

 

B) Show her.

 

On purpose.

 

On her own terms, not by accident when Glinda’s hand lands somewhere that makes her go somewhere she doesn’t want to go.

 

Both options are hideous.

 

Only one is worse.

 

She yanks the undershirt back down.

 

Second option it is.

 

If she’s going to lose Glinda over this, she’d rather it be because they were both actually in the room when it happened, instead of mid-embrace in a dark corner with someone screaming somewhere else.

 

The chance comes sooner than she expects.

 

Glinda appears at her door that afternoon with a stack of papers (just the one stack, Tansy’s influence clearly visible) and a small basket balanced precariously atop it.

 

“I brought bribery,” Glinda says, breezing in when Elphaba waves her through. “And by bribery I mean scones. And by scones I mean probably slightly stale scones, but we can pretend.”

 

She stops halfway into the room.

 

Elphaba is sitting at the small table by the window, sleeves rolled up, wrist on the table, frowning at the faint greenish bruise blooming there.

 

She’d misjudged a shield spell earlier, hand flaring with light at just the wrong angle. It happens. The palace corridor wall is fine. Her wrist is… annoyed.

 

Glinda’s eyes go straight to the bruise.

 

“What happened?” she asks, already crossing the room, basket forgotten on the nearest flat surface.

 

“Bad aim,” Elphaba says. “The mosaic in the west hall offended me. I offended it back.”

 

Glinda tuts and gently takes Elphaba’s forearm in her hands.

 

“May I?” she asks, already turning it a little.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says, throat dry.

 

Glinda’s fingers are warm and careful.

 

She examines the bruise like it’s an insult.

 

“Does it hurt?” she asks.

 

“A little,” Elphaba lies.

 

“Really?” Glinda presses.

 

“Nothing new,” Elphaba says. “Magic bruise. It’ll fade.”

 

Glinda looks unconvinced.

 

“I have salve,” she says. “Proper Healer salve, not Rian’s homemade ‘this cures everything’ concoction. I’ll get it.”

 

She moves toward the little side cupboard without waiting for permission, because she’s Glinda and has been in this room enough times to know where things live now.

 

Elphaba watches her.

 

Her heart is beating too fast.

 

Her skin is buzzing in that hyper-aware way that means her brain is about to do something reckless.

 

“Glinda,” she says.

 

Glinda pauses, cup of salve in hand.

 

“Yes?” she says.

 

“I…” Elphaba swallows. Her mouth is suddenly dry. “I want you to see something.”

 

Glinda’s brows knit, worried, and she puts the salve down on the table.

 

“Okay,” she says. “What do you need?”

 

Elphaba stands.

 

Her knees feel like they’re made of wax.

 

She takes a breath.

 

“This is going to be terrible,” she mutters.

 

Glinda doesn’t move toward her.

 

She doesn’t reach.

 

She just waits.

 

That helps.

 

A little.

 

Elphaba’s hands feel clumsy on the buttons of her shirt. She undoes the top few, then the next, until she can shrug it off her shoulders and let it slide down her arms.

 

She’s left in the high-necked undershirt again.

 

Her instinct is to stop there.

 

But that defeats the whole point.

 

She grabs the hem.

 

“Is this—” Glinda starts.

 

Elphaba shakes her head sharply.

 

“If I think about it too much, I won’t do it,” she says. “So I’m going to do it. And then we can think.”

 

She drags the hem up and over her head.

 

The air hits her skin cool and bright.

 

She’s very aware of the fact that this is the first time Glinda has seen this much of her in daylight.

 

Glinda’s breath catches.

 

Elphaba stands there.

 

Arms at her sides, fists clenched, every muscle taut.

 

She wants to fold in on herself.

 

Instead she stays standing.

 

“This is me,” she says, because it feels like there should be some kind of introduction. “The… expanded edition.”

 

Glinda takes her in.

 

Not in a slow, dramatic sweep, not in a flinch-and-look-away.

 

She just… looks.

 

Carefully.

 

Attentively.

 

Her gaze tracks the melted scar over Elphaba’s shoulder, the way it curves down her back. The rope marks. The marbled shimmer under the skin at her upper arms. The small nick above her left collarbone where someone’s knife once got too close.

 

Her eyes are bright, but she doesn’t look horrified.

 

She looks like someone reading a story carved into stone.

 

“May I…?” she asks softly, after a moment.

 

“Asking what you’re planning would be an excellent follow-up question,” Elphaba says, because if she doesn’t make a joke she might scream.

 

Glinda’s mouth twitches.

 

“May I… come closer?” she clarifies. “Not touch. Just… be nearer while you tell me.”

 

Elphaba exhales.

 

“Yes,” she says.

 

Glinda steps in until they’re about an arm’s length apart.

 

She doesn’t reach out.

 

She looks up, meeting Elphaba’s eyes, grounding them both.

 

“Tell me,” she says.

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

“Okay,” she says. “This.”

 

She lifts her left arm slightly, turning to show the worst of the melted scar that crawls over her shoulder and down her back.

 

“Water, I mean, the potion we used for the effect” she says. “That day. The bucket. The—” her throat closes briefly, then she pushes through it “—melting.”

 

Glinda’s jaw tightens.

 

Her eyes glisten, but she doesn’t say “I’m sorry,” and Elphaba is absurdly grateful for that.

 

“It looks… like it hurt,” Glinda says instead, quiet.

 

“It did,” Elphaba says. “It still does, sometimes. If someone touches here—” she taps the upper part, near her neck “—suddenly, without warning, I will probably flinch. Not because you’re hurting me. Because my body thinks you’re a bucket.”

 

Glinda nods slowly.

 

“Okay,” she says. “So: no surprise shoulder squeezes from behind.”

 

“Correct,” Elphaba says. “Forewarned is… slightly less terrifying.”

 

She slides her hand lower along the scar, where the texture changes from puckered to oddly slick.

 

“Here,” she says, “is… weird. It’s half-numb. If you touch it lightly, I might not feel it. If you press harder, I will. It’s never going to be normal. If we ever get to the point where your hands are… under clothes, and you’re not sure if I can feel you? Ask. Don’t assume that because I’m not reacting, I’m not… here.”

 

Glinda’s throat works.

 

“Ask,” she repeats. “Okay. Yes. I can do that.”

 

Elphaba nods, moves on.

 

She turns her wrists, showing the pale grooves.

 

“Rope,” she says. “Towers. Warehouses. Pick your trauma. The skin itself is fine now. But if someone grabs me by the wrist…” She stops. Takes a breath. “It’s tricky. Doable, if I see it coming, if I know why. But not a great surprise, especially in… intimate context. It feels like being hauled somewhere I don’t want to go.”

 

Glinda’s fingers curl reflexively, like she wants to reach out and cover those marks.

 

She doesn’t.

 

“May I…?” she asks, and then clarifies: “Ask you something. Not touch.”

 

“Go ahead,” Elphaba says.

 

“Do you… like your hands being held?” Glinda asks. “Because I’ve noticed you… reach for that. Sometimes.”

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

She hadn’t realised it was that obvious.

 

“Yes,” she says. “I… do. A lot. Hands are good. Especially if I can see. If I know. If it’s you.”

 

Glinda smiles, wobbly.

 

“Noted,” she says. “We’ll put a little star next to ‘hand-holding’ on the list.”

 

Elphaba rolls her eyes.

 

“Don’t make it a list,” she says. “That feels terribly clinical.”

 

“It’s already a list,” Glinda says softly. “It just lives in your body. I’m asking if we can write it down together instead of me accidentally stepping on it in the dark.”

 

Elphaba’s chest aches.

 

She nods.

 

“Then yes,” she says. “Star by hand-holding.”

 

She points to the faint shimmer under the skin at her bicep.

 

“Magic burn,” she says. “From years of using myself as a lightning rod. It feels… like static, most days. If I’m tired or overloaded, it can… spark. Twinge. If you squeeze here—” she presses her own fingers in experimentally “—it might make me jump. Not because it hurts badly, but because it sends weird signals everywhere else.”

 

Glinda leans in slightly, eyes following every motion like she’s memorising coordinates on a map.

 

“Do you like being touched there?” she asks. “At all?”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“In small doses,” she says. “If I’m braced. If I’m already relaxed. It can actually feel… good, in a strange way. Like scratching an itch. But not in the middle of something else. Not as a surprise. It’s… distracting.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Okay,” she says. “So that’s… maybe, with preparation. Not in the middle of a kiss. Or anything more.”

 

“Correct,” Elphaba says. “Unless we both feel like gambling, and I don’t recommend that.”

 

They work their way down.

 

Old scars on her ribs.

 

The faint, pale mark at her hip from a long-ago fall from a broom.

 

The line along her left thigh where a guard’s blade once almost hamstrung her.

 

She doesn’t strip entirely.

 

Not yet.

 

There’s a level of vulnerability she’s not ready for.

 

But she shows enough that Glinda can see the shape of it:

 

This body has been bound and burned and nearly broken, and it is still here.

 

“And here?” Glinda asks, eyes flicking to Elphaba’s stomach. “Is that… okay?”

 

Elphaba’s instinctive answer is no.

 

No, because the belly is soft in a way she has never felt allowed to be.

 

No, because it feels like the most exposed part, the one that rounds slightly when she sits, the one that gets in the way when she curls in on herself.

 

Also:

 

Yes.

 

“Yes,” she says, surprising herself.

 

“Really?” Glinda asks, cautious.

 

Elphaba nods, slower this time.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Here is… okay. Good, even. It feels… grounding. I don’t have any bad memories attached to it. It’s… just me. If your hand is here, I know where you are.”

 

Glinda inhales like she’s been punched.

 

“Okay,” she says. “That… that’s really helpful.”

 

Elphaba lets the shirt hang in her fingers, not quite putting it back on yet.

 

“There are more,” she says. “Worse ones. Lower.”

 

Glinda’s eyes flick down, then guiltily back up.

 

“We don’t have to do all of it today,” she says. “We can… layer. When you’re ready.”

 

Elphaba exhales, shaky.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Layering is… good. Less likely to make me… fall out of my own body.”

 

Glinda’s hands flex at her sides.

 

She hasn’t touched since the wrist.

 

Elphaba realises she wants her to.

 

“Do you…” Elphaba starts, then stops. Swallows. Tries again. “Would you… like to…? Touch, I mean. Not everywhere. Just… some of it. So it’s not just me narrating at you like a particularly grim anatomy lecture.”

 

Glinda’s eyes widen.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Very much. If you’re sure.”

 

“I’m sure enough to try,” Elphaba says. “You can always—” she gestures “—stop. Pull back. Ask.”

 

Glinda steps in.

 

Slowly.

 

She lifts her hand, pauses a few inches from Elphaba’s shoulder.

 

“Here?” she asks.

 

“Top part, look out for buckets,” Elphaba says. “Go lower.”

 

Glinda’s fingers shift, sliding carefully down to a spot Elphaba indicated as “weird but not terrible.”

 

“Here?” Glinda asks again.

 

“Elaborate,” Elphaba says, because if she has to say “yes” again she might combust.

 

Glinda smiles, just a little, and lets her hand settle.

 

Her palm is warm against the uneven skin.

 

She doesn’t stroke, not yet.

 

She just rests there.

 

Elphaba’s breath stutters, then steadies.

 

“It feels… like pressure,” she says. “Normal. That’s… good.”

 

Glinda nods, eyes flicking up to check her face, then back to her hand.

 

“May I… move?” she asks.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda’s fingers slide, slow, mapping.

 

Over the magic-burn marbling. Down along the rope scar. Across the flat plane of her forearm, to the back of her hand.

 

She traces each of Elphaba’s knuckles lightly, thumb circling the tiny calluses.

 

“You’re shaking,” Glinda says quietly.

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Terrifying, remember?” she says. “Very high-stakes cartography.”

 

“Do you want to stop?” Glinda asks immediately.

 

Elphaba’s instinct is to say no, of course not, absolutely not, how dare you suggest I have limits.

 

She catches herself.

 

Checks.

 

The trembling is there, yes.

 

But under it, there’s also a strange calm.

 

A sense of something real being stitched together.

 

“No,” she says. “Not yet. Keep going.”

 

Glinda’s hand lifts.

 

She hesitates, cheeks flushing faintly.

 

“May I…?” she asks, and this time gestures toward Elphaba’s stomach.

 

Elphaba’s heart jumps.

 

She forced herself earlier.

 

Now she has to choose again, with a hand hovering, real and warm.

 

“Yes,” she says, even though she wants to hide.

 

Glinda’s palm lands lightly, just below her ribs.

 

The contact is… startling.

 

Intimate in a completely different way than any kiss.

 

Her stomach flutters under Glinda’s hand.

 

“Okay?” Glinda says, searching her face.

 

“Yeah,” Elphaba says, voice gone low. “It’s… good. Strange. But good.”

 

Glinda’s thumb rubs, slow, a small arc over skin.

 

Elphaba has to close her eyes for a second, not because she’s leaving, but because she’s so here it’s almost too much.

 

“May I… ask something blunt?” Glinda murmurs.

 

“At this point, I’d be offended if you didn’t,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda laughs once, breathless.

 

“If… when we have sex,” she says, the word a little shaky but present, “what do you need? Specifically. What makes it feel… safe enough to also be good?”

 

Elphaba opens her eyes.

 

There it is.

 

On the table.

 

No flirting around it.

 

No leaving the word implied.

 

Sex.

 

Her immediate response is a mess of images: bodies, fumbling, heat, panic, wanting.

 

She takes a breath.

 

“I need…” she starts, surprised at how quickly the answer comes once she lets herself actually frame it, “time. No sudden… drops. No ‘just come here’ and then I find myself in the middle of something I didn’t see coming. I need you to tell me before you touch somewhere new. Especially anywhere I’ve said is weird. Even if it feels like overkill.”

 

Glinda nods, hand still warm on her stomach.

 

Because she’s Glinda, she doesn’t stop there.

 

“And what about wanting?” she asks. “Do you… want to want? Or is this more about… closeness? Because both are valid, but they’re… different.”

 

Elphaba huffs a laugh that is half painful.

 

“I want to want,” she says. “Believe me, I already do. That’s part of the problem. My body is enthusiastic and traumatised at the same time. It’s… an exhausting combination.”

 

Glinda’s face does the soft, fierce thing it does when someone mentions torture and children in the same sentence.

 

“I hate that for you,” she says.

 

“I don’t love it for me,” Elphaba agrees.

 

“But you do want,” Glinda says.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says, and hears the honesty in it. “You. Specifically. Not in some abstract, destiny, ‘we’re meant’ way. In a very literal ‘your mouth on mine felt like something I’d like more of, minus the panic’ way.”

 

Glinda makes a tiny, involuntary sound.

 

Her hand flexes against Elphaba’s stomach.

 

Heat jumps across Elphaba’s nerves and pools low.

 

“Okay,” Glinda says, voice gone a little rough. “Okay. Good. That’s… good.”

 

She swallows.

 

“What else?” she asks. “Off the table?”

 

Elphaba thinks.

 

“Anything that pins my wrists,” she says. “Even if it’s supposed to be playful. At least for now. Maybe ever. I don’t… know if I’ll ever like that. But at the moment, it’s… no.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Wrists are sacred,” she says. “Understood.”

 

“And anything that feels like being cornered,” Elphaba adds. “If I say ‘stop,’ I need… you to treat that like a spell. Instant. No ‘are you sure?’ No ‘what if we just—’. We can unpack it later if we want. In the moment, I need it to be… absolute.”

 

Glinda’s eyes are bright.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Of course. I would never—”

 

She cuts herself off, catching the urge to say “hurt you” before it can make the air weird.

 

“I know,” Elphaba says. “You wouldn’t on purpose. That’s the point. Neither would I. But trauma is boringly unconcerned with intent.”

 

Glinda gives a pained little laugh.

 

“True,” she says. “And for me…”

 

She hesitates.

 

It takes Elphaba a beat to realise she’s waiting for permission too.

 

“Your turn,” Elphaba says gently. “What do you need?”

 

Glinda looks down at her own hand on Elphaba’s skin.

 

Her fingers still.

 

“I’m afraid of being too much,” she says quietly. “Of wanting too much. Of chasing you. I don’t ever want you to feel like you’re… performing. Or enduring something for my sake. I need you to slap my hand away if that’s what’s happening.”

 

Elphaba’s chest hurts.

 

“Glinda,” she says. “You could never—”

 

“Don’t,” Glinda interrupts softly. “Don’t ‘never’ me. We both know good intentions and desperation can twist. I have spent years cutting myself smaller to make other people comfortable. I do not want to do that with you. But I’m terrified that if I let myself really… lean into wanting, I’ll steamroll you.”

 

Elphaba’s hand moves almost of its own accord, reaching out to cover the hand on her stomach.

 

She laces their fingers together.

 

“In the unlikely event that you manage to steamroll me,” she says, trying for light but failing to keep the sincerity out of her voice, “I promise to tell you. Loudly. Possibly with magic.”

 

Glinda huffs.

 

“That would be very on-brand,” she says.

 

“And I need you,” Elphaba continues, “not to… disappear into caretaking. Not to make this all about my trauma and none of it about your pleasure. You are allowed to want. To be messy. To make stupid noises. To say ‘more’ without apologising. If you’re cutting yourself in half to make space for me, then we’re not actually… doing this together.”

 

Glinda’s eyes get shiny.

 

“I love you,” she says, startled and sure, like the words have just tripped out of her mouth without clearance.

 

Elphaba’s heart slams.

 

She had known, in that deep, slow way, that this is where they were heading.

 

Hearing it aloud still feels like stepping off a balcony and finding solid air.

 

“I love you,” Elphaba says back, because not saying it now would feel like lying.

 

The room doesn’t explode.

 

No one dies.

 

The palace doesn’t collapse.

 

Glinda laughs, watery.

 

“That was supposed to be… candles and music and less visible nerves,” she says.

 

“We have music,” Elphaba says. “If you count Korr shouting at the guard in the courtyard.”

 

“And candles,” Glinda adds, glancing at the single stub by the window. “If you count that pathetic thing.”

 

“It’s perfect,” Elphaba says. “Very us.”

 

Glinda sniffs a laugh.

 

“Okay,” she says, voice still wobbly. “One more question. Then we can… put your shirt back on before I combust.”

 

“Go on, then,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda takes a breath.

 

“We’re allowed to enjoy it, right?” she asks. “Not just… endure it for closeness. We’re allowed to have… fun?”

 

The way she says “fun” does something indecent to Elphaba’s nervous system.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says, very firmly. “That is, in fact, the point. I don’t want a… nervous system management exercise. I want… us. Together. Stupid, joyful, ridiculous, and occasionally very bad at poetry.”

 

Glinda smiles, wide and crumpled and everything.

 

“Good,” she says. “That’s what I want too.”

 

The moment tilts again.

 

It would be so easy to get pulled into another kiss now, to test what they’ve just drawn in words against skin.

 

Elphaba can feel the pull like a tide.

 

She also feels the fatigue in her limbs, the faint tremor in her hand, the way her brain is still processing three layers of vulnerability.

 

“Can we…” she starts, then stops, annoyed at herself for needing something so simple.

 

Glinda squeezes her hand.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Whatever it is. Probably yes.”

 

“Lie down?” Elphaba says. “Just… lie. Clothes on. No escalation. I feel like a marionette someone’s cut half the strings on.”

 

Glinda’s mouth softens.

 

“Yes,” she says immediately. “Absolutely.”

 

They end up on the narrow bed against the wall.

 

It’s barely big enough for one person to lie comfortably; two requires negotiation.

 

They manage it.

 

Elphaba lies on her back, shirt still off, the undershirt bunched at her waist. The room is bright enough that the scars are still visible, but she finds she doesn’t care as much now.

 

Glinda curls on her side, facing her.

 

“May I…?” Glinda asks, hovering her hand over Elphaba’s stomach again.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda rests her hand there, palm flat, just heavy enough to be a weight.

 

They breathe.

 

Elphaba watches Glinda’s hair spill over the pillow, the way the afternoon light catches tiny gold strands.

 

Glinda watches Elphaba’s chest rise and fall, the way the scars don’t move quite like unmarred skin, but move all the same.

 

After a few minutes, their breathing syncs.

 

In.

 

Out.

 

In.

 

Out.

 

Elphaba feels… strange.

 

Raw.

 

A little like she’s stepped out onto the balcony without a cloak.

 

Also:

 

Held.

 

She realises, vaguely surprised, that she’s not waiting for Glinda’s hand to start wandering.

 

It stays where it is.

 

Warm.

 

Steady.

 

A promise, not a demand.

 

“We’re really going to do this, aren’t we,” Glinda says softly, eyes half-closed. “Eventually.”

 

“Have sex?” Elphaba asks. “Or lie around traumatising each other with honesty?”

 

“Both,” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba huffs a laugh.

 

“Yeah,” she says. “I think we are.”

 

She lets her own hand drift up, resting over Glinda’s where it lies on her stomach.

 

Their fingers interlace, backs of their hands pressed lightly against scarred skin.

 

The palace murmurs around them.

 

Councilors plot.

 

Human First grumbles.

 

Animals gossip.

 

Somewhere, Rian is almost certainly being smug.

 

Right now, in this small, lamplit room that is starting to smell faintly like both of them, two women lie fully clothed on a too-small bed and breathe.

 

They have not solved sex.

 

They have not conquered their ghosts.

 

They have, however, done something almost as radical:

 

They have looked at the map of Elphaba’s body in daylight, traced the old wounds, named the landmines, and agreed—not to avoid the terrain, but to walk it together, slowly, with consent and curiosity and room to stop.

 

Elphaba closes her eyes.

Chapter Text

They start with a puppet.

 

Of course they do.

 

Glinda hears about it first from one of the younger guards—a boy with too-big armour and panic in his eyes—who barrels into her office without knocking.

 

“My Lady,” he gasps, “they’re— the crowd— there’s—”

 

“Breathe,” Glinda says automatically, even as her own pulse jumps. “Use nouns.”

 

He gulps air.

 

“Human First,” he manages. “At the front gates. They’ve got torches and banners and— and a… thing. They’re calling it… justice.”

 

Glinda doesn’t need a sketch to know exactly what “thing” means.

 

Her stomach goes cold.

 

“How many?” she asks.

 

“At least a few hundred,” he says. “Maybe more. They’re still coming. Korr said to fetch you.”

 

“Of course she did,” Glinda mutters, pushing back from her desk.

 

Her hand finds the edge and hangs on for a beat.

 

The sound is faint from here—a distant roar, like the ocean heard through walls.

 

Her skin remembers it louder.

 

Mob rhythm.

 

The chant she still hears in her dreams.

 

She takes a breath.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Tell Korr I’m on my way. No one engages without my orders. No guard charges. We contain at the gates.”

 

The boy nods, relief and fear battling on his face.

 

“Yes, My Lady,” he says, and runs.

 

The door swings shut.

 

The noise from outside seems to swell in the sudden quiet.

 

Glinda stands alone in the middle of her office.

 

Her heart is pounding too fast.

 

Her throat tastes like smoke.

 

No, she tells herself, sharply. We are not doing this the old way.

 

The old way: straighten the tiara, fix the smile, step onto the balcony alone because that’s what Glinda the Good does—absorbs the rage so other people don’t have to.

 

The old way ended with a girl who couldn’t sleep without hearing her own voice lying, lying, lying to save lives and burn her best friend.

 

She closes her eyes.

 

Listens.

 

The chant is clearer now.

 

“WITCH! WITCH! WITCH!”

 

A different cadence than that night, but close enough.

 

Her palms go slick.

 

Her chest tightens.

 

Her vision tunnels for a heartbeat—back to the tower, stone under her shoes, the smell of wet rope and fear.

 

She snaps her eyes open.

 

No.

 

She knows what this is.

 

She knows the taste of her own panic now. The feel of her edges going fuzzy.

 

She is halfway out of her body and the mob isn’t even properly warmed up.

 

Alone, she would grit her teeth and push anyway.

 

She is not alone.

 

Glinda walks to the side door.

 

Not the balcony.

 

The smaller one that leads down a short corridor to a room that is, technically, a private sitting room and has become, in practice, their harbour.

 

Elphaba is there, of course.

 

She always is on council days, these days. Lurking in the non-architecturally-approved alcove above the bookshelves, or stretched on the sofa pretending to read while actually listening to every footstep.

 

Right now she’s at the low table, notes spread out, one ink-smudged finger tracing lines on a map. Her hair is pulled back in a loose knot; her boots are off, long feet bare and green and oddly vulnerable.

 

She looks up when Glinda comes in.

 

“Report?” she says, seeing the tension immediately.

 

Glinda doesn’t bother with preamble.

 

“Mob,” she says. “Human First at the gates. Torches, banners, some kind of… effigy. Chanting. Korr wants me on the balcony.”

 

She hears the wobble in her own voice.

 

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

 

“And what do you want?” she asks.

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“I want you,” she says, before she can dress it up in politics. “With me. The sound is… wrong. I’m halfway out of my body already. If I go out there alone I am going to disappear and let someone else wear my face.”

 

Elphaba is already standing.

 

She crosses the room in three long strides and stops just short, not touching yet.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Thank you for saying that. Plan.”

 

Glinda lets out a shaky laugh.

 

“Is it bad that my plan was ‘go and pretend I’m fine until I break’?” she says.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says without hesitation. “We’re not doing that one.”

 

Glinda nods, once.

 

“Okay,” she says, the word coming out on a shiver. “I… okay.”

 

Elphaba’s eyes are very dark.

 

“Can I touch you?” she asks.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says immediately.

 

Elphaba takes her hands.

 

They’re cold.

 

Elphaba’s are warm and just slightly calloused from broom handles and quills.

 

“Grounding,” Elphaba says, voice slipping into the steady cadence she uses with panicked Animals and frightened children. “Before we go anywhere near a balcony, we bring you all the way back in. Okay?”

 

Glinda nods again, clutching back.

 

“Okay,” she echoes.

 

“Look at me,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda does.

 

“Name five things in this room,” Elphaba says. “Right now.”

 

Glinda frowns.

 

“What?” she says.

 

“Five things,” Elphaba repeats. “Here. Not out there. Go.”

 

She drags her gaze around, forcing it off the door.

 

“The sofa,” she says. “The… gramophone. Your boots. That ugly vase Korr insists is ‘heritage.’”

 

“Elphaba,” Elphaba prompts gently.

 

“Elphaba,” Glinda says, a little breathless.

 

Elphaba’s mouth curves, brief.

 

“Good,” she says. “Four things you can feel.”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“Your hands,” she says. “The floor under my shoes. My… heart hammering. The… loose thread in my sleeve.”

 

She rubs at it with her thumb.

 

“Three things you can hear,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda listens.

 

“The fire,” she says. “Your… voice. The mob.”

 

Her chest tightens on that last one.

 

“Two things you can smell,” Elphaba counters quickly.

 

Glinda inhales.

 

“Smoke,” she says.

 

Her stomach drops.

 

But then—

 

“And… you,” she adds, deliberately. “Ink. That soap you pretend isn’t nice.”

 

Elphaba snorts quietly.

 

“One thing you can taste,” she says.

 

Glinda’s tongue is dry.

 

“My own nerves,” she says. “And… the mint from earlier. Tansy bullied me into drinking tea.”

 

“Good,” Elphaba murmurs. “You’re here. In this room. Not in the tower. Not on that night. Here.”

 

Glinda lets out a slow breath she didn’t know she was holding.

 

Some of the distance between her and her own skin shrinks.

 

“I still… hear them,” she says. “The rhythm.”

 

“I know,” Elphaba says. “We’re not going to pretend it isn’t there. We’re going to… argue with it.”

 

Glinda gives a short, humourless laugh.

 

“Of course we are,” she says. “What does that mean?”

 

Elphaba squeezes her hands.

 

“Look at me,” she says again.

 

Glinda does.

 

Elphaba holds her gaze steady.

 

“The mob outside?” Elphaba says. “It is not the same mob. I know it sounds the same, because you survived that first one and your body learned ‘this noise equals catastrophe.’ But there are differences. Your job is to spot them. Five differences between then and now. Before we go out.”

 

Glinda’s brain wants to cling to the sameness.

 

She pries its fingers off, one by one.

 

“Then, I was alone on the balcony,” she says slowly. “Now… you’re here. And you’re coming with me.”

 

“One,” Elphaba says.

 

“Then, they thought you were dead, I thought you were dead,” Glinda continues. “Now… some of them suspect you’re alive, I know you’re alive. They’re chanting against a rumour, not a certainty.”

 

“Two,” Elphaba says.

 

“Then, the Wizard was still in Oz,” Glinda says. “Pulling strings, feeding them lies. Now he’s gone. They had to make their own slogans. They’re… sloppier.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“I’ll allow it,” she says. “Three.”

 

“Then, I had no idea what I was doing,” Glinda says, the admission like a bruise. “I was… twenty and terrified and trying to hold together a city with a smile. Now, I still don’t know what I’m doing half the time, but I have… Korr. Rian. Sessa. You. There’s a plan. There are lines.”

 

“Four,” Elphaba says, voice softer.

 

Glinda hesitates.

 

She hadn’t actually thought she had five.

 

“Then,” she says slowly, “I believed the only way to keep people alive was to… sacrifice you. To make you the monster so they’d accept any mercy I sold them. Now… I know that was a lie. I know there are other ways. I have proof. In the Fifth. In the laws. In you standing here.”

 

Her throat is tight.

 

“But they’re still burning effigies,” she says. “They’re still chanting your name like a curse. I keep thinking if I don’t… control it, it’ll… happen again.”

 

Elphaba’s eyes flicker.

 

“Then that,” she says, “is the fifth difference. Then, you believed controlling them was your only option. Now, you know you can also contain them. Push back. Arrest people who cross lines. You are not just a shield. You are… a wall. And this time, the wall doesn’t have to stand alone.”

 

Glinda lets that land.

 

She feels… steadier.

 

Not fine.

 

She isn’t sure “fine” exists anymore.

 

But more here.

 

She squeezes Elphaba’s hands back.

 

“Okay,” she says. “So. New plan?”

 

“New plan,” Elphaba agrees. “You go on the balcony. Because you’re good at it. You speak. Because they need to hear you. I will be just inside the door. Out of sight, so you can tell the truth you need to tell without them seeing the thing they’re chanting about. Close enough that if you need to step back, you can literally fall into me.”

 

Glinda’s eyes sting.

 

“That sounds suspiciously like… support,” she says.

 

“It’s a radical concept,” Elphaba says dryly. “We’re trialling it this season.”

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“Okay,” she says. “What if I… freeze?”

 

“Then,” Elphaba says, “you glance to your right—toward the doorway—remember I’m there, and find five things that are different. Even if they’re stupid. Especially if they’re stupid. ‘That man’s hat is worse.’ ‘This chant is in a different key.’ Anything. It will yank you back to now.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

Her heart is still racing.

 

But there’s a path now.

 

Not just a drop.

 

“Come with me?” she asks, because even after all of this, there’s a small, battered part of her that worries Elphaba will decide she’s safer in the rafters.

 

Elphaba doesn’t hesitate.

 

“Always,” she says.

 

The noise at the front of the palace hits like a wall when they open the inner doors.

 

“WITCH! WITCH! WITCH!”

 

The word ricochets around the stone like a thrown stone.

 

Glinda’s skin prickles.

 

Elphaba’s hand finds the small of her back.

 

Just a touch.

 

Just enough.

 

“Here,” she murmurs. “Now. Count the differences.”

 

Glinda sucks in a breath.

 

She walks.

 

Korr meets them at the base of the balcony stairs.

 

Her jaw is clenched so tight Glinda can see the muscle jump.

 

“They lit a puppet,” she says without preamble. “Stuffed with straw, painted green. They hung it from the outer gate and set it on fire. Guards put it out, but the image is… circulating.”

 

Glinda’s stomach flips.

 

The image wants to superimpose itself over another: a green form collapsing under water, a hat, a broom.

 

She does not let it.

 

“Arrests?” she asks, voice level.

 

“Not yet,” Korr says. “They’re staying just barely this side of what counts as ‘legal protest.’ But the torches are edging near the barriers. One thrown spark near the Animal quarters—”

 

“I know,” Glinda says. “We’re not letting this tip.”

 

She looks at Elphaba.

 

Elphaba meets her gaze.

 

“I’ll be right there,” she says, nodding toward the balcony door.

 

Glinda nods back.

 

To Korr: “No guard charges. If someone throws anything, then we move. Quietly. No spectacle. Get me the names of the obvious agitators. We’re not letting them slink off into the crowd afterwards and write smug newsletters about it.”

 

Korr’s mouth twitches.

 

“Yes, My Lady,” she says. “Try not to get set on fire.”

 

“I’ll put it in the minutes,” Glinda says.

 

She climbs the last few steps.

 

The balcony door looms.

 

She’s walked through this threshold a hundred times since everything happened.

 

It still feels like stepping into a recurring nightmare.

 

She stops just before the doorway and turns.

 

Elphaba is there, inches away, the line between shadow and light cutting across her face. One step, and she could be visible to the crowd. One step back, and she vanishes completely.

 

Glinda takes half a step in.

 

Close enough that their foreheads almost touch.

 

“Last chance to run away and join the circus,” Elphaba murmurs.

 

“I think we already did,” Glinda murmurs back.

 

Elphaba’s hand comes up, hovers.

 

“Can I…?” she asks.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba cups the back of her neck, thumb resting against the knot of muscle there.

 

“Remember,” she says. “You don’t have to save them from their own feelings. You just have to hold the line.”

 

Glinda laughs, thin but real.

 

“Who taught you all this?” she asks.

 

“You,” Elphaba says. “By being terrible at it the first time.”

 

Glinda’s eyes sting again.

 

“Stay,” she says, a plea.

 

“I will,” Elphaba promises.

 

Her hand slides away, lingering just long enough to leave warmth behind.

 

Glinda turns.

 

Steps onto the balcony.

 

The roar swells.

 

It’s like walking into a furnace made of sound.

 

The courtyard is jammed full—Human First banners, crude painted signs, torches waving. The effigy hangs limp and charred on the outer gate, smoke still curling from its straw belly.

 

They’ve painted the face roughly green.

 

The hat and broom are absurd.

 

Glinda has a wild, hysterical thought: Elphaba would hate that hat.

 

The thought cuts through the haze.

 

Difference number one: this is shoddy theatre. The first time, the fear was real. This is… performance.

 

She steps up to the rail.

 

Chanting falters, then redoubles.

 

“WITCH! WITCH! WITCH!”

 

“Glinda!” someone yells. “Tell us the truth! Is she alive?”

 

Glinda’s heart tries to leap out of her chest.

 

She feels the balcony stone under her shoes.

 

She feels the weight of her own skirts.

 

She feels sweat at the base of her spine.

 

And—just behind her right shoulder, through the open door—the faintest whisper of warmth.

 

Elphaba.

 

Not in the rafters.

 

Not in a tower.

 

One step back.

 

There.

 

Glinda lays a hand on the stone rail.

 

Her knuckles are white.

 

She lifts her chin.

 

She does not plaster on the Glinda Smile.

 

She lets her face be what it is: tired, steady, more sharp angles than soft.

 

“Ozians,” she calls, voice amplified by the palace’s old enchantments. “You’ve come a long way to shout in my courtyard.”

 

A ripple runs through the crowd.

 

Some boos.

 

Some snorts.

 

Good.

 

They’re listening.

 

“You seem confused about a few things,” she continues. “So let me be very clear. Peaceful protest is a right in my Oz. You want to stand outside my house and shout that you don’t like my policies? Fine. You want to petition, march, sing, hold ridiculous signs? Fine. You set anything on fire near my gates again, you bring weapons into my streets, you put a hand on an Animal or a guard or anyone who isn’t consenting to be touched—” her voice sharpens “—that is no longer protest. That is violence. And I will not allow it.”

 

There’s a surge.

 

Some boos turn into angry shouts.

 

“Witch-lover!”

 

“Traitor!”

 

“Puppet!”

 

She hears “Wicked” in there, hurled like a stone.

 

Her chest squeezes.

 

For a split second, she sees the old balcony. The Wizard’s satisfied little smile. The way the crowd surged when she said “She’s dead.”

 

Her vision wants to go white at the edges.

 

She feels herself start to float.

 

She chooses not to.

 

Difference number two: this time, she knows the feeling.

 

She glances to her right, just a fraction.

 

The open balcony door is there.

 

A shadow just out of sight.

 

She doesn’t have to see Elphaba to know she’s there.

 

She can feel her, like a lodestone.

 

“Five things,” she reminds herself silently. “Now.”

 

She drags her gaze back to the crowd and hunts for them.

 

One: There are more women in this mob than that night. Faces she recognises from markets and guild halls. They’re angrier, but they aren’t… feral. Yet.

 

Two: There are guard lines quietly flanking the crowd, not in front of it. Korr’s people, alert but not baiting.

 

Three: Animals on rooftops, watching. Not hiding. Sessa’s striped ears. A Dog with a notebook. Witnesses, not prey.

 

Four: The banners are hand-painted, messy, slogans half-misspelt. “OZ FOR OZINS,” one reads. The Wizard would have sent them nice printed placards. Professional bigotry.

 

Five: A girl near the front, maybe fifteen, clutching her father’s arm. She looks miserable. Embarrassed. Like she got dragged here. The first time, all the children’s faces had been lit up with glee, chanting what they were told. This girl’s eyes meet Glinda’s for a second and she looks away, cheeks flushing.

 

Glinda locks onto that.

 

On the girl.

 

On what she’s really doing here.

 

“We are not repeating history,” she says aloud, and hears her voice come out steadier. “We are not going back to burning what we don’t understand and calling it justice.”

 

A rock arcs up from the crowd.

 

She sees it in time.

 

Korr’s hand shoots out; the guard beside her catches it clumsily against his chest.

 

Korr’s head snaps toward the thrower.

 

“So,” Glinda says, riding the surge. “Here’s how this is going to work. You want to talk about policy? I will meet with any delegation you send who are willing to sit down, unarmed, and argue with me like grown-ups. You want to rant about the ‘Wicked Witch’”—she lifts her chin—“then at least be honest. What you’re afraid of is change. Of losing control. Of having to see Animals as neighbours instead of tools.”

 

Roars.

 

Louder.

 

Her pulse is thrumming.

 

She finds the differences again.

 

Then: she’d laced her voice with sugar, trying to sway them with charm. Now: she is not trying to be loved. She is setting boundaries.

 

“At this moment,” she continues, “in this city, there are children who can’t sleep because they’re afraid a mob like this will come to their houses next. There are Animals who remember what it was like when the Wizard’s men could drag them away without anyone blinking. I will not let you turn their nightmares back into policy.”

 

Another object flies.

 

Not a rock, this time.

 

A torch.

 

It spins end over end, flames licking, and lands just inside the outer barrier.

 

Too close to the path that leads to the servants’ wing. Too close to the little patch of grass the palace Cats like to nap in, the one Sessa’s littlest nephew rolled around on last week, giggling.

 

“Enough,” Glinda says, the word dropping like a stone.

 

She turns her head just far enough to catch Korr’s eye.

 

“Take them,” she says, voice gone cold. “Anyone who throws so much as a match. Quietly. Cleanly. No beatings. No theatrics. But they do not get to blend back into the crowd and pretend they were just ‘caught up in the moment.’”

 

Korr nods once, sharp.

 

“Unit three,” she barks. “With me.”

 

The guards move.

 

Not a charge.

 

A series of precise, contained actions: three here, two there, plucking out the obvious instigators like bad threads from fabric.

 

The crowd roars louder, but there’s a different tone in it now—uncertainty under the anger.

 

Glinda breathes.

 

“Go home,” she says, and lets all the weariness she feels into her voice. “Go home and think about why you came. If it was to make yourself feel powerful by shouting at someone who can’t shout back, find a better hobby. If it was because you’re scared, then say that. Start there. Fear I can work with. Fear I can meet. But this—” she gestures at the burning straw corpse on the gate “—this is performance. And I’m tired of performances.”

 

There’s a murmur.

 

The chant falters.

 

Not all at once.

 

Some of them will keep shouting until their throats are raw.

 

But leaks start.

 

People on the edges peel away, muttering.

 

The girl near the front tugs her father’s sleeve, says something Glinda can’t hear, but her body language is all sharp corners and embarrassment.

 

He shrugs, scowls, and they leave.

 

It’s not triumph.

 

It’s not neat.

 

It’s something else.

 

She feels it.

 

She feels herself still here.

 

Not floating above her own head.

 

Not mouthing soundless apologies to a girl she thinks is dead.

 

Her fingers are numb from gripping the rail, but they’re her fingers.

 

Her voice is hers.

 

“Disperse,” she says, one last time. “Or stay and get very, very bored watching my guards arrest every idiot who thinks arson is a valid sentence enhancer.”

 

There’s a ripple of reluctant laughter somewhere at the back.

 

Good.

 

Humour is a crack.

 

She steps back from the rail.

 

The moment her feet hit the shade of the doorway, her knees almost give.

 

A pair of green hands catch her elbows.

 

Elphaba.

 

Of course.

 

Glinda sags, just for a second, into her.

 

Then she pulls herself back up, embarrassed.

 

“S-sorry,” she stammers. “I’m fine, I just—”

 

“Glinda,” Elphaba says.

 

There’s so much in her voice.

 

Glinda looks up.

 

“You did it differently,” Elphaba says, simple as that. “You didn’t let them drag you back. You stayed here. With you.”

 

Glinda’s breath catches.

 

Tears she’d been bracing against threaten.

 

“I still heard them,” she says. “I still— for a second, I was back there. I saw the bucket and the hat and—”

 

“And then you remembered the ugly vase and my soap and some poor girl who clearly wanted to be anywhere but there,” Elphaba says. “You chose now. That’s the difference.”

 

Glinda laughs, wet.

 

“The ugly vase,” she repeats.

 

Elphaba squeezes her elbows.

 

“You were brilliant,” she says. “Terrifying. You set boundaries. You ordered arrests. You didn’t apologise for existing even once. I am… ridiculously proud.”

 

Glinda makes a noise that could be a sob or a laugh.

 

“Don’t say ‘proud,’” she says. “I’ll start crying and Korr will have to arrest me for public indecency.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth quirks.

 

“Come on,” she says gently. “Before your knees decide they’ve had enough of politics for the day.”

 

They make it back to the little sitting room without incident.

 

Korr gives them a brief nod on the stairs, eyes flicking over Glinda’s face, then Elphaba’s, then away.

 

We’ll talk later, the look says.

 

You’re okay, it says louder.

 

Inside the room, the door shuts.

 

The roar of the courtyard muffles to a faraway rumble.

 

Glinda’s hands start to shake in earnest.

 

Delayed reaction.

 

Her body held its line for as long as it had to; now, with the threat one wall away instead of three feet, it’s cashing the cheque.

 

She presses her back to the door and slides down until she’s sitting on the floor, skirts in a ridiculous puddle around her.

 

Elphaba drops to a crouch in front of her.

 

“Here?” she asks, lifting her hands, not assuming this time.

 

Glinda nods, tears spilling now.

 

“Yes,” she says, voice breaking. “Please.”

 

Elphaba cups her face.

 

Her thumbs brush under Glinda’s eyes, catching tears, not wiping them away entirely.

 

“You did it differently,” Elphaba repeats, soft. “You are not the same girl on that balcony anymore.”

 

Glinda lets herself sob.

 

Not gracefully.

 

Not in contained, highborn little sniffles.

 

Full-body shudders.

 

Gasps.

 

Ugly sounds.

 

Elphaba doesn’t flinch.

 

She doesn’t try to shush her, doesn’t say “it’s okay” in that empty way people do when they’re uncomfortable.

 

She just holds her face and lets the storm move through.

 

Eventually, the harsh sobs mellow into hiccups.

 

Glinda scrubs at her nose with the heel of her hand.

 

“Very dignified,” she croaks.

 

“Terrifying,” Elphaba says. “In the best way.”

 

Glinda laughs, weak.

 

“I kept thinking I’d fall out of myself,” she admits. “That I’d start talking and… not be there. Like before.”

 

“You stayed,” Elphaba says. “With yourself. With them. And you called in backup before you stepped out. That’s… not nothing.”

 

Glinda leans forward, forehead dropping against Elphaba’s shoulder.

 

“Thank you,” she mumbles into green skin. “For being my… backup.”

 

Elphaba’s hand slides into her hair, fingers careful.

 

“Any time,” she says.

 

That earns another wet little laugh.

 

“Don’t say ‘any time,’” Glinda says. “They might schedule weekly mobs.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“They already do,” she says. “It’s called council.”

 

Glinda groans.

 

“Don’t make me laugh,” she says. “My face hurts.”

 

“Let’s… lie down,” Elphaba suggests. “Horizontal politics.”

 

Glinda tilts her head back enough to squint at her.

 

“That sounds like something Human First would put on a pamphlet,” she says.

 

“Then we should reclaim it,” Elphaba says primly.

 

She stands and offers both hands.

 

Glinda lets herself be pulled up.

 

Her legs wobble.

 

They both pretend not to notice Elphaba adding just a hint of magical steadiness to the air around her.

 

They migrate to the sofa by unspoken agreement.

 

It’s too small, as always.

 

They make it work.

 

Glinda collapses first, boneless, along the length of it.

 

Elphaba starts to hover in the nearby chair, then apparently decides that’s ridiculous and perches on the edge of the sofa instead.

 

Glinda makes a small grabby motion without opening her eyes.

 

Elphaba huffs and slides down, curling in behind her.

 

Glinda ends up half on top of her: back against Elphaba’s front, head tucked under her chin, legs a tangle.

 

“Is this okay?” Elphaba asks, breath tickling Glinda’s ear.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says at once, surprising herself with how sure it feels. “You’re… very good furniture.”

 

“Rude,” Elphaba mutters. “I am a mystical being of immense power.”

 

“And an excellent pillow,” Glinda says. “Multitalented.”

 

Elphaba’s arm comes around her middle, careful, resting on the safe stretch of her stomach they’d talked about. Her hand lies flat, fingers splayed, not gripping, just there.

 

Glinda lets herself sink back.

 

Her heartbeat is slowing.

 

The rumble of the crowd outside is more like distant thunder now.

 

She focuses on nearer sounds.

 

Elphaba’s breathing.

 

The faint, irregular crackle from the fireplace.

 

Somewhere down the corridor, a guard’s boots.

 

“Five things,” she murmurs, half-asleep.

 

“Again?” Elphaba says.

 

“It helps,” Glinda mumbles. “Five things that are… good.”

 

Elphaba is quiet for a moment.

 

Then:

 

“One,” she says. “You called me before you broke. Two: you ordered arrests without apologising once. Three: you used the phrase ‘sentence enhancer’ in a political speech about arson.”

 

Glinda snorts, eyes still closed.

 

“I did, didn’t I,” she says.

 

“Four,” Elphaba says, voice going softer. “You’re here. Breathing on my collarbone. Not on a balcony. Not in the tower. Here.”

 

Glinda’s chest twists.

 

“And five?” she asks, words slurring slightly as exhaustion drags at her.

 

“Five,” Elphaba says, “is a secret category. For later.”

 

Glinda makes a protesting noise.

 

“Cheating,” she says.

 

“Strategic,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda hums a little in the back of her throat.

 

“Tell me anyway,” she says, the plea curling around sleep.

 

Elphaba hesitates.

 

Glinda can feel the little tension in her, the way her muscles tighten and ease.

 

Then Elphaba’s lips brush her hairline in the lightest of kisses.

 

“Five,” she whispers, so quietly Glinda isn’t sure if she’s meant to hear it, “is that I get to love you in a world where you choose yourself and me, not them, every time.”

 

Glinda’s eyes prick.

 

Sleep tugs harder.

 

She lets it.

Chapter Text

In the dream, Glinda is back in the tower.

 

The mob’s roar rises from below, a living thing. “WITCH! WITCH! WITCH!” The word hits the stone like thrown rocks.

 

She knows what comes next.

 

She tries to move anyway.

 

“Elphie,” she whispers. “Wait—”

 

Her feet don’t listen.

 

They carry her forward, out toward the balcony, toward the doorway that has begun every version of this nightmare.

 

But something’s different this time.

 

The tower is empty.

 

Except for her.

 

And Elphaba.

 

Because Elphaba is already there.

 

Not beyond the trapdoor. Not in some other unseen room.

 

She’s on the balcony, in front of the rail, facing the door.

 

Facing Glinda.

 

She looks like she did that day and like she did yesterday and like she will look at sixty, all at once: defiant and exhausted and so painfully alive.

 

“Don’t come any closer,” Elphaba says.

 

Her voice is wrong.

 

Too thin. Too scared.

 

The bucket swings into view from nowhere.

 

Glinda can see the water in it—so clear it might as well be air. The surface shivers.

 

She opens her mouth.

 

To scream, to warn, to do something.

 

Nothing comes out.

 

Her throat is cement.

 

Her body refuses to move.

 

“Elphie,” she tries. “Run—”

 

But this is the dream, and the script is carved into her.

 

The bucket tips.

 

Water arcs through the air, impossibly slow.

 

Elphaba’s eyes are on Glinda the whole time.

 

This is the new part.

 

Before, in the old nightmare, she’d only ever seen Elphaba’s silhouette. The shock of the hit. The scream. The collapse.

 

Now she sees every second from the front.

 

The water hits.

 

It’s not like in stories.

 

It doesn’t hiss.

 

It doesn’t flash to steam.

 

It lands with a sick, heavy slap against green skin.

 

Elphaba gasps—just a breath, an almost-word.

 

Her skin starts to dissolve.

 

Not neatly.

 

Not in some theatrical, “and now she’s gone” way.

 

It peels.

 

It sloughs, like wax sliding sideways.

 

Glinda watches, rooted, as the scars she saw in daylight only days ago—those melted patches she’d mapped with shaking hands—re-melt.

 

The marbled texture liquefies, dripping in strings down Elphaba’s arm, revealing red, raw nothing underneath.

 

Elphaba begins to shake.

 

“Glinda,” she says, and this time it’s a cry. “Glinda, it hurts— please—”

 

Glinda throws herself forward.

 

In her mind.

 

In her will.

 

Her body does not move.

 

Her legs are lead.

 

Her hands are nailed to her sides.

 

The mob is still screaming. “WITCH! WITCH! WITCH!” but the sound feels submerged, far away. The only clear thing is Elphaba’s voice.

 

“Don’t let them—” Elphaba gasps, choking. “Don’t let them see me like this—”

 

Her face.

 

Oz above, her face.

 

The green that Glinda knows like her own reflection runs in streaks, leaving patches of dark red muscle, bone peeking pale through.

 

Her eyes stay somehow, horribly intact.

 

They’re full of tears.

 

Of terror.

 

Of shame.

 

She’s crying in great, terrible sobs.

 

“Glinda, I’m sorry,” she chokes. “I tried to stay. I tried— I didn’t mean to leave you, I didn’t—”

 

“Stop,” Glinda tries to say. “Please, stop, it’s not— it already happened, we survived it—”

 

Her mouth won’t open.

 

Her jaw is locked.

 

She can smell the water now, too—sharp and metallic, like magic and blood.

 

Her own lungs seize in sympathy.

 

Elphaba reaches for her.

 

Skin slides off her arm as she moves, slapping wetly against the stone.

 

Her hand—what’s left of it—stretches toward Glinda, fingers streaked with pooling colour that’s not quite red, not quite green.

 

“Please,” Elphaba begs. “Don’t let me die like this again. Don’t let them make you watch.”

 

Glinda screams.

 

She feels it tear her throat.

 

No sound comes out.

 

Her body trembles.

 

Her feet stay glued.

 

Elphaba collapses, finally, knees hitting stone, what remains of her shoulder still trying to drag her upright, toward Glinda, toward safety that isn’t arriving.

 

The scars Glinda has memorised—back, ribs, wrists—are all being re-written in front of her, like watching someone carve words into skin.

 

She doesn’t care about the mob.

 

She doesn’t care about the stupid Wizard or the stupid balcony.

 

She cares that the woman she loves is on her knees, melting and sobbing and begging for her, and Glinda can’t do anything except stand there and witness it.

 

She tries to move one last time.

 

Pushes everything into it.

 

Her hand jerks.

 

An inch.

 

Her fingers twitch.

 

Too late.

 

Elphaba’s eyes roll back.

 

She slumps sideways.

 

The world goes white.

 

Glinda wakes up with her lungs already screaming.

 

The sitting room is dark.

 

The embers in the fireplace glow faint and sullen.

 

Her whole body is shaking, like she’s been running.

 

Her throat is raw.

 

Her cheeks are wet.

 

She’s already half-sobbing when she comes fully awake, the nightmare clinging like cobwebs she can’t tear off.

 

“Elphie,” she gasps, reaching blindly into the dark. “Elphie—”

 

Her hand finds sofa cushion.

 

Blanket.

 

Cold, empty space.

 

No warm body.

 

No steady breathing behind her.

 

Cold water dumps through her chest.

 

No.

 

No, no, no—

 

“Elphaba?” Her voice cracks. “Elphaba?”

 

Silence.

 

The quiet, ordinary palace-night silence.

 

Her brain takes that and runs a full lap with it in half a second.

 

She’s gone. Something happened while you were sleeping. They came in and dragged her away. You didn’t hear. You didn’t stop it. You watched her melt and you’re watching her disappear and you keep doing this, you keep losing her—

 

Her breathing spikes.

 

Fast.

 

Too fast.

 

Air in, air out, but it’s all shallow, high in her chest, not reaching anything.

 

Her fingers go numb first.

 

Pins and needles race up from her fingertips, turning them stiff and clumsy.

 

Then her lips.

 

Her face tingles, like it’s not quite attached.

 

She tries to stand.

 

Her knees fail.

 

She ends up curled on the floor, hands pressed to her mouth, rocking without really choosing to.

 

Nononononono,” she babbles. “Elphie, please, I’m sorry, I didn’t—I tried—”

 

The room feels huge and wrong.

 

It’s the same one they fell asleep in—she knows that, somewhere—but the shadows look stretched, menacing.

 

She can still feel phantom water speckling her skin.

 

She digs her nails into her own arms, frantic, as if she can scrape it off.

 

Her lungs are working overtime. She’s panting, each breath a sharp, useless gasp.

 

The world starts to narrow.

 

Tunnel vision.

 

Her hands curl into claws without her consent.

 

Her lips tingle more.

 

Somewhere, a small, rational part of her brain whispers you’re hyperventilating, you know what this is, you’ve talked people through this, you’ve talked Elphaba through this, but the rest of her is just Elphaba’s gone, she melted, she begged and you didn’t move, you didn’t move, you didn’t move—

 

The bathroom door opens with a soft click.

 

Light spills out, yellow and ordinary.

 

“Glin—”

 

Elphaba’s voice.

 

Real.

 

Right there.

 

Glinda jerks, head snapping toward it.

 

Elphaba’s silhouette freezes for half a heartbeat, then moves fast.

 

“Glinda.” Her voice is sharp now. “Hey. Hey. I’m here.”

 

And then she’s there, right there, dropping to the floor in front of her, knees bumping the boards, hands out but not grabbing yet.

 

Glinda sobs.

 

“Elphie,” she chokes. “You— I thought—”

 

“I know,” Elphaba says, even though she can’t possibly. “I know, I’m here, I was in the bathroom, I’m sorry— I should have left a note.”

 

It’s ridiculous.

 

Sweet.

 

Glinda laughs and cries at the same time, a high, wild sound.

 

She tries to reach for Elphaba.

 

Her hands don’t cooperate.

 

They’re numb, twisted into rigid claws.

 

She gapes.

 

“I— I can’t— my hands won’t—”

 

“Okay,” Elphaba says, eyes flicking over her quickly, clinically. “Okay. You’re breathing too fast. That’s why your hands and face feel weird. It’s panic, Glinda. It’s a panic attack. You know this. You taught me this. I’m going to help you remember how to come down, all right?”

 

Glinda nods, shuddering.

 

“Yes,” she tries to say, but it comes out broken.

 

Elphaba inches closer.

 

“Can I touch you?” she asks, even now.

 

Glinda lurches forward, she wants to crawl into Elphaba’s bones right now.

 

“Yes— please—”

 

Elphaba cups her cheeks, palms warm against the tingling skin.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Look at me.”

 

Glinda’s eyes are huge, pupils blown.

 

She drags her focus up, away from the empty sofa space, the dark corners, the ghost of the balcony.

 

Elphaba’s face fills her vision.

 

Her hair is mussed, one braid escaping. There’s a faint line on her cheek from where the sofa cushion must have pressed against it. She’s barefoot, trousers wrinkled from sleep.

 

She looks alive.

 

Glinda bursts into fresh tears.

 

“I watched you melt,” she blurts. “I watched it— again— you were begging and I couldn’t move, I just stood there, I let you, I—”

 

“Shh,” Elphaba says, thumbs stroking over her cheekbones, gentle. “Nightmare. It was a nightmare. Story your brain tells when you’re tired and scared. I’m here. See?”

 

She takes one of Glinda’s hands, gently pries the fingers open enough to press them to her own chest.

 

“Feel that?” she says. “Heartbeat. Very inconveniently still beating. Not liquid at all.”

 

Glinda feels it.

 

The thud-thud-thud against her palm.

 

Her own heart hammers double-time.

 

“I can’t stop it,” she gasps. “My chest— my hands— I can’t—”

 

“You don’t have to stop it,” Elphaba says. “We just have to… steer it. You’re breathing too quickly. Your body thinks you’re running from something. Tell it the truth.”

 

She shifts, sliding so she’s sitting behind Glinda on the floor, pulling her gently back against her chest.

 

Glinda goes, boneless, clutching at Elphaba’s arms like a lifeline.

 

“Is this okay?” Elphaba asks, already wrapping one arm around her waist, the other braced lightly over her sternum.

 

“Yes,” Glinda sobs. “Yes, don’t let go—”

 

“Not going anywhere,” Elphaba says.

 

Her hand on Glinda’s chest is warm, firm.

 

“Breathe with me,” she murmurs, close to Glinda’s ear. “We’re going to do the annoying counting thing. In for four, hold for two, out for six. You’ll hate it. It’ll work anyway.”

 

Glinda lets out a choked, half-hysterical laugh.

 

“I do hate it,” she hiccups.

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “On brand. Ready? In… two, three, four. Hold… one, two. Out… two, three, four, five, six.”

 

Glinda tries.

 

The first few rounds are a mess.

 

Her body doesn’t want slow; it wants fast, wants to pant until it passes out, like it can outrun the dream.

 

Elphaba keeps going.

 

Her voice is the steady metronome to Glinda’s wild heartbeat.

 

“In… two, three, four. Hold… one, two. Out… two, three, four, five, six.”

 

Her hand on Glinda’s chest moves with each breath, a physical cue.

 

Glinda clings to that.

 

To the rhythm.

 

To the fact that Elphaba is solid behind her, arms around her, floor under them both.

 

Gradually, agonisingly, her lungs start listening.

 

Her breaths lengthen.

 

The edges of her vision stop fizzing.

 

The pins and needles in her fingers ease, just a little.

 

“Good,” Elphaba murmurs. “You’re doing so well. Still horrible, I know. But you’re coming back.”

 

Glinda lets her head fall back against Elphaba’s shoulder.

 

She realises she’s rocking less.

 

Her body settles against Elphaba’s, trembling, but no longer on the verge of shaking apart.

 

“I thought you were gone,” she whispers, voice shredded. “I woke up and you weren’t— I saw the space and I thought—”

 

“I went to pee,” Elphaba says, a little helplessly. “I didn’t think— I should have—”

 

Glinda gives a weak, wet laugh.

 

“You’re allowed to pee,” she says.

 

“Don’t tell Human First,” Elphaba says. “They’ll add it to their list of my crimes.”

 

Glinda snorts, which does interesting things against the hand on her chest.

 

Elphaba hums.

 

“Tell me three things that aren’t the tower,” she says softly.

 

Glinda looks around.

 

“The… ugly vase,” she says, voice hoarse but present. “That stupid rug Rian insists is ‘charming’ even though it keeps trying to kill me. Your… socks.”

 

She glances down.

 

“Elphie, your socks don’t match,” she says weakly.

 

Elphaba looks too.

 

“They’re both socks,” she says. “That’s as far as I usually get.”

 

Glinda’s shoulders shake in something approaching a laugh.

 

“And three things that mean I’m here and not in that nightmare version of Oz,” Elphaba prompts.

 

Glinda doesn’t have to look far.

 

“Your arms,” she says, squeezing gently. “Around me. That… stupid mark on your chin from when you walked into a door at Shiz.”

 

Elphaba splutters.

 

“You promised never to speak of that,” she says.

 

“I lied,” Glinda says, a ghost of mischief under the wreckage.

 

“And number three?” Elphaba asks.

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“Your heartbeat,” she says quietly. “Under my hand. Still… there.”

 

Elphaba’s grip tightens.

 

“Good,” she says, her voice going a little rough. “Hold onto that.”

 

They sit like that on the floor for a while, breathing in sync, the nightmare slowly uncurling its claws.

 

Eventually, the shaking fades to occasional shivers.

 

Glinda’s muscles unclench.

 

Her fingers uncurl fully.

 

She realises she’s exhausted.

 

Elphaba seems to sense it.

 

“Bed,” she says gently. “Come on.”

 

Glinda makes a noise of protest.

 

“Sofa,” she mutters.

 

“Sofa is a war crime,” Elphaba says. “Your spine is not a structural beam. Bed.”

 

Glinda doesn’t argue when Elphaba helps her up, steadying her with an arm around her waist.

 

Her legs wobble, but they hold.

 

In the tiny adjoining bedchamber—a glorified alcove with a mattress crammed into it—they collapse side by side, not even bothering with covers at first.

 

Glinda lies on her side, facing Elphaba.

 

Elphaba’s hand hovers.

 

“Touch?” she asks, as always.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “Please. Stay.”

 

Elphaba settles her hand on the safe place on Glinda’s stomach, like they practised.

 

The weight is immediate, anchoring.

 

Glinda lets her eyes fall shut.

 

She knows sleep will be a while coming.

 

The nightmare carved deep.

 

But with each breath, each time Elphaba’s thumb draws a slow, unconscious arc on her shirt, the tower fades a little more.

 

In the end, it’s not sleep that comes next.

 

It’s talking.

 

Elphaba can feel Glinda’s mind buzzing even with her eyes closed.

 

She knows the difference, now, between Glinda’s sleepy-murmur breathing and the tight, restless version she’s doing now.

 

“You’re frowning,” Elphaba says quietly, somewhere between joking and not.

 

Glinda huffs.

 

“You’re annoying,” she replies.

 

“Always,” Elphaba says. “Do you want to… tell me what the nightmare was? Or is that on the ‘not tonight’ shelf?”

 

Glinda opens her eyes.

 

Her face in the half-light looks younger and older at once.

 

“I watched you melt,” she says bluntly. “Again. Except now I… know what your scars look like. So my brain decided to update the special effects.”

 

Elphaba winces.

 

“Ah,” she says. “Version two. Remastered.”

 

“You were begging,” Glinda says, voice thin. “For me. To not watch. To not let them see you. And I couldn’t move. I just stood there like I did the first time, and I kept thinking, you know better now, you know better, why aren’t you moving, and—”

 

She breaks off, swallowing hard.

 

Elphaba’s hand tightens slightly.

 

“You were twenty,” she says gently. “And terrified. And under the power of a professional manipulator. And you still did more than most people ever would.”

 

Glinda looks at her.

 

“You died,” she says.

 

“I didn’t,” Elphaba counters, soft but firm. “Not actually. Not in the way that stuck. That nightmare version of me did. She’s… an echo. I’m here. Metallurgically unsound and very annoyed about it, but here.”

 

Glinda’s mouth twitches despite herself.

 

“Metallurgically unsound,” she repeats.

 

“Structurally dubious,” Elphaba agrees.

 

Silence stretches.

 

Comfortable isn’t quite the word.

 

Charged, but in a quieter way than earlier.

 

The day has been big.

 

The nightmare bigger.

 

Between them, on this tiny bed, there’s a different kind of bigness forming.

 

“Can I ask you something?” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba smiles faintly.

 

“You have,” she says. “About forty times tonight. But yes. Go on.”

 

Glinda rolls her eyes.

 

“This is… more horrible,” she says. “It’s about feelings and the future.”

 

Elphaba mock-groans.

 

“Oh good,” she says. “My favourite topics.”

 

Glinda takes a breath.

 

“Everything’s been so… crisis-shaped,” she says. “Leaks and votes and mobs and nightmares and… surviving. I keep thinking about… after. If there is one. I don’t know what it looks like.”

 

Elphaba is quiet for a moment.

 

“My default setting,” she says slowly, “was always ‘there is no after.’ Or if there is, it’s short and violent and probably ends with a pyre. You know this.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“I do,” she says.

 

“Meeting you… complicated that,” Elphaba admits. “Meeting you again, here, now, after… everything, complicated it further. Surviving the vote. The mobs. Sharing… this bed. These nights. It’s… forcing me to consider that there might be a future where I’m not… actively on fire.”

 

Glinda’s lips quirk.

 

“I’d like that,” she says. “A not-on-fire future.”

 

“Bar is low,” Elphaba says. “Even I think we can manage that.”

 

Glinda shifts, rolling onto her back, then onto her other side so she can face Elphaba fully without cricking her neck.

 

“In that future,” she says carefully, “do you… ever want to be seen? I mean really seen. As… you. Not a rumour. Not a ghost. Not the Wicked Protector as a chalk drawing. Elphaba. In daylight. In front of other people.”

 

Elphaba stares at the ceiling for a long moment.

 

The question sinks deep.

 

“I don’t know,” she says honestly. “Part of me… no. Absolutely not. The last time I was properly seen, it almost killed me. Several times. There’s a safety in… shadows. In letting the myth do the talking.”

 

She pauses.

 

“And another part of me,” she continues, quieter, “is so tired of being a story and never a person. I see the way people look at you when you walk into a room—afraid, yes, and adoring, and infuriatingly demanding—but they’re at least looking at you. Not at an effigy. Not at a hat. At Glinda. I don’t know if I can ever have that without it curdling. But I think I… might want to try. One day. When it’s… safer. Or when we redefine ‘safe.’”

 

Glinda watches her.

 

“What would that look like?” she asks. “You, being seen on purpose.”

 

Elphaba huffs a laugh.

 

“Half the council would faint,” she says. “The other half would spontaneously combust from outrage. Rian would sell pamphlets. Human First would have a nervous breakdown trying to rebrand.”

 

“And you?” Glinda presses gently.

 

“And me,” Elphaba says, “terrified. Furious. Tempted to run. Tempted to burn it all down. Also… maybe a little proud. To stop hiding in rafters and safe houses. To be able to walk down a street and know the people staring are seeing me, not a rumour. Even if they hate what they see.”

 

Glinda’s heart does something complicated.

 

“You don’t think it would be… good?” she asks. “Any of it?”

 

Elphaba shrugs, uncomfortable.

 

“I think it would be… complicated,” she says. “Good is… a strong word. But maybe. With you nearby. Making it harder to set anyone on fire.”

 

Glinda smiles, small.

 

“I can be your… anti-arson field,” she says.

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“You already are,” she says.

 

Glinda’s fingers drift, almost without thinking, to trace the edge of the blanket between them.

 

“And you?” Elphaba asks, turning it around. “Do you want to be Glinda the Good until you turn to dust? Or do you ever dream of… not having a balcony?”

 

Glinda goes very still.

 

It’s a question she’s only let herself ask at three in the morning, in the kind of exhaustion where honesty sneaks out.

 

“I don’t know how to want that,” she says slowly. “Not yet. Every time I try, I see… Brackett. Or some other smiling man with a firm handshake and a soft spot for oppression stepping in. I’m terrified if I even fantasise about walking away, I’ll jinx it and he’ll appear like mould.”

 

“That’s a no on the mould,” Elphaba says.

 

“Very much,” Glinda agrees.

 

She takes a breath.

 

“But if I… bracket that fear,” she says, “if I pretend for a minute that Oz has… steadied. That we’ve done enough. That there are laws that hold even when I’m not in the room. Then… yes. I don’t want to die on that balcony. I want to wake up one day and not put on the crown. I want to… be Glinda, not the Good.”

 

Elphaba’s eyes soften.

 

“Where would you go?” she asks. “In that version.”

 

Glinda smiles, surprised at how quickly images come.

 

“Somewhere with a ridiculous view,” she says. “Not a city. Trees. Maybe a lake. Definitely a garden. I’d sleep in. Learn how to make scones that don’t double as weapons. Petition the local council about… I don’t know, fair pond access for Ducks. Irritate the neighbours.”

 

Elphaba’s smile is quick and bright.

 

“I can see it,” she says. “Glinda the Retired, terror of municipal meetings.”

 

“And you?” Glinda asks. “Where would you live, if you could pick anywhere?”

 

Elphaba looks momentarily nonplussed, as if the idea hadn’t even slotted into her universe yet.

 

Then, slowly:

 

“Somewhere no one knows my name,” she says. “Or, if they do, they know it because I introduced myself, not because someone told them stories. A place with a decent library. A roof I can get onto. Somewhere we can hear people when we want to and not when we don’t.”

 

“We?” Glinda repeats, soft.

 

Elphaba pauses.

 

“Oh,” she says. “Did I not mention? In all my wildest fantasies I’m terribly boring and domestic and you’re there rearranging my spice rack.”

 

Glinda laughs, surprised and delighted.

 

“I would rearrange your spice rack so aggressively,” she says. “Alphabetically. Little labels. You’d hate it.”

 

“I would set the labels on fire,” Elphaba says. “You’d hate that.”

 

“Oh, we’d be awful,” Glinda says, warmth spreading through her chest.

 

They look at each other.

 

The future hangs there between them, suddenly less like a cliff edge and more like a path.

 

It’s still hazy.

 

Full of mobs and councils and rebuilding and all the ways they could still lose.

 

But there are also mornings.

 

Cups of tea.

 

Arguments about jars.

 

“What does a good day look like if we’re not fighting anyone?” Glinda asks, almost shy.

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“Wake up,” she says slowly, “to you drooling on my shoulder.”

 

“I do not drool,” Glinda protests.

 

“You absolutely do,” Elphaba says. “Barely coherent. Demand tea. We bicker about who makes it. We both make it. Two terrible cups. We drink them anyway. You read the paper and curse at the opinion section. I write unnecessarily long letters to someone about sewage.”

 

Glinda giggles.

 

“Midday,” Elphaba continues, “we go into town. You buy too many vegetables at the market because every stall holder told you their tragic backstory.”

 

“I can’t help it,” Glinda says. “They’re very persuasive cabbages.”

 

“We come home,” Elphaba says. “You attempt to cook. I attempt to stop you burning the kitchen down. We fail. We laugh. No one dies. No one chants my name in the street. No one throws anything on fire. We go to bed. We argue about blankets. You steal them. I complain.”

 

Glinda’s throat feels tight again, but in a different way.

 

“You want that?” she asks. “With me.”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says simply. “Terribly.”

 

Glinda’s eyes sting.

 

“I keep waiting for the universe to snatch this away,” she admits, voice small. “Like we’re not… allowed to keep anything good. Like someone’s going to look at the ledger and go, ‘oh no, you two had far too much already, you don’t get more.’”

 

Elphaba’s gaze is steady.

 

“Maybe,” she says slowly, “the most radical thing we can do is keep it anyway.”

 

Glinda swallows.

 

“What if it feels… greedy?” she asks. “To want… mornings and tea and… you. Not just… justice. Not just fixing things. You.”

 

Elphaba’s hand on her stomach spreads, fingers warm.

 

“What if greed is the wrong word,” she counters. “What if it’s… insistence. Refusal to let them make you a martyr in every dimension. They took enough. They don’t get your future and your ability to enjoy it.”

 

Glinda lets that sink down through all the layers of Catholic guilt (if Oz had Catholics), civic duty, and childhood teacher-pleasing instincts.

 

“Keeping you feels… dangerous,” she says. “Like tempting fate.”

 

“Loving you at all is tempting fate,” Elphaba says dryly. “We passed dangerous three banners ago.”

 

Glinda laughs, watery.

 

“Fair,” she says.

 

Elphaba’s voice softens.

 

“Look at you,” she says. “You fought a mob today, from the balcony, and your own brain, on the floor. You ordered arrests. You let yourself sob in my arms. You asked me to stay. You are doing the hard, terrifying work of staying alive emotionally in a city that keeps trying to drag you backwards. Wanting a future on top of that? That’s not indulgent. That’s… necessary.”

 

Glinda wipes at her eyes.

 

“We’re not just… trauma-bonded, are we,” she says.

 

Elphaba’s mouth twists.

 

“I mean, we are, obviously,” she says. “But we also threaten to alphabetise each other’s spice racks in our hypothetical retirement. That feels… like more than trauma.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

“I like you,” she says, deliberately simple.

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“I tolerate you,” she replies.

 

“Rude,” Glinda says.

 

Their faces are very close now.

 

Neither of them seems inclined to move away.

 

The air between them has shifted.

 

Not the frantic, panicked edge of earlier, with the nightmare still clinging.

 

Something slower.

 

Heavier.

 

Glinda thinks of their conversation earlier, tracing scars and drawing maps.

 

Of talking about sex like a thing they are allowed to want.

 

Of tonight, on the floor, Elphaba’s hand on her chest, pulling her back into her own body.

 

She feels… closer.

 

Not just to Elphaba.

 

To herself.

 

“We are going to,” she says quietly, heartbeat ticking up, “have sex. Aren’t we.”

 

It’s not really a question.

 

Elphaba’s pupils flicker.

 

“Yes,” she says, equally quiet. “I think we are.”

 

“Not… now,” Glinda adds quickly. “I’m wrung out. My lungs are rude. I’ll probably cry on your nose again.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth curves.

 

“I mean, I’m very emotionally resilient,” she says. “But I do prefer my intimate moments with less snot.”

 

Glinda laughs, half-embarrassed, half-relieved.

 

“And you?” she asks, sobering. “Are you… ready? Not logistically. Emotionally.”

 

Elphaba looks at the ceiling, then back at her.

 

“I’m scared,” she says. “But I am also… more curious than afraid. And when I imagine… us… together, like that, it doesn’t feel like… a thing that will break me. It feels like… keeping something good. On purpose. With you.”

 

Glinda’s chest goes tight in the best way.

 

“I want that,” she says. “Not as a… reward for surviving. Not as a… treat we snatch between crises. As… part of the life we’re building. Part of the ‘after.’”

 

Elphaba nods.

 

“Then we’ll do it that way,” she says. “Not as ‘we almost died, quick, let’s use our bodies before they’re gone.’ As ‘we’re alive, we chose to stay alive, and we’re allowed to enjoy that in each other.’”

 

Glinda’s eyes fill again.

 

“You make survival sound… almost sexy,” she says, trying to smother the wobble with humour.

 

Elphaba leans in a little.

 

“Survival is very sexy,” she murmurs. “Have you seen you?”

 

Glinda blushes.

 

“Stop,” she says.

 

“Never,” Elphaba replies.

 

They don’t kiss then.

 

Not fully.

 

Elphaba leans in and presses her lips to Glinda’s forehead instead.

 

A long, steady kiss.

 

A blessing, almost.

 

A seal.

 

Glinda feels it all the way down to that scared, greedy part of her that keeps waiting for someone to yank all this away.

 

When Elphaba pulls back, their eyes meet.

 

There’s a shared look—clear as any promise, any vow, any spell.

 

We’re ready.

 

Not in the manic, “if we don’t do it now, we might die tomorrow” way.

 

In the patient, terrifying, stubborn way of people who have decided not only to survive, but to keep the soft, good, vulnerable things survival makes possible.

 

They wriggle under the covers properly.

 

At some point in the night, Glinda drifts off for real, head tucked under Elphaba’s chin, Elphaba’s hand resting warm and steady on the safe part of her belly.

 

The nightmare doesn’t come back.

 

Instead, in the fragile hours before dawn, as the city outside them breathes and mutters and doesn’t, for once, try to kill anyone, both of them dream a little of things they’ve never dared to before:

 

Mornings.

 

Spice racks.

Chapter 31

Summary:

a fade to black vibe because gratuitous smut didn’t feel right for this fic x

Chapter Text

The night they choose is almost boring.

 

No mobs.

 

No emergency votes.

 

No assassination attempts disguised as “gala invitations.”

 

Just rain.

 

It patters against the palace windows in a steady, unremarkable way, turning the city lamps into blurry smears of gold. Somewhere down the hall, a guard laughs at something in a card game. The fire in their sitting room is at that perfect not-too-hot, not-too-low moment.

 

Elphaba is at the table with a book open in front of her, and at least forty per cent of her attention is actually on the book.

 

The other sixty per cent is on Glinda, who’s perched on the sofa in an old shift and one of Elphaba’s spare cardigans, legs tucked under her, hair piled in a messy knot that keeps threatening to fall down.

 

She’s reading too.

 

Or pretending to.

 

Every few minutes she makes a noise—outraged, delighted, offended—at something in the text and has to read the sentence aloud.

 

“Elphie. Listen to this. ‘The noble lady must comport herself with modesty, for her virtue is the bedrock upon which society—’”

 

“Throw it in the fire,” Elphaba says without looking up.

 

Glinda giggles.

 

“I have to know how bad it gets,” she says. “For academic purposes.”

 

“For academic purposes, you’re going to give yourself actual hives,” Elphaba says. “Read something else.”

 

“Make me,” Glinda says absently, squinting at the page.

 

Elphaba glances up.

 

She means it as a retort.

 

It doesn’t land like one.

 

Glinda’s sitting there in Elphaba’s cardigan and palace-soft lighting, bare feet tucked under her, a crease between her brows as she recites sexist nonsense to argue with it. There’s a smudge of ink on her thumb. Her lips move silently along with the words she hates.

 

Elphaba’s heart does something ridiculous.

 

Oh, she thinks, with a strange, clear calm. I want.

 

Not because Glinda’s just had a nightmare and needs comfort. Not because the city nearly blew itself up and they’re high on survival.

 

Just… now.

 

Because she exists and it is a quiet, rainy evening and Elphaba is alive enough to notice the way desire settles in her bones like a low, pleasant ache instead of a frantic, desperate thing.

 

The thought is so ordinary, it feels like blasphemy.

 

She sits with it for a few breaths, testing for sharp edges.

 

There’s fear.

 

Of course there is.

 

Old scripts rear up immediately: you’ll ruin it, you’ll flinch, your body is a hazard sign, this is a bad idea—

 

Underneath them, solid and stubborn, is something else.

 

A memory of Glinda’s hand on her stomach, steady and warm.

 

Of Glinda saying we’re allowed to enjoy it, right?

 

Of the word keep floating between them like an incantation.

 

Elphaba puts a ribbon in her book to mark her place, closes it.

 

“Glinda,” she says.

 

Glinda looks up.

 

She’s always been so quick to respond to her name from Elphaba’s mouth; it makes something in Elphaba’s chest go soft.

 

“Yes?” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

Her mouth is dry.

 

“Remember our… ridiculous hypothetical cottage,” she starts, because apparently her brain has decided to come in sideways.

 

Glinda smiles, slow and fond.

 

“With the bad roof and the ivy and the spice rack crises,” she says. “Yes. Why?”

 

Elphaba moves from the chair to the sofa with deliberate, unhurried steps.

 

She perches on the far end, leaving a stretch of cushion between them.

 

“So,” she says, “I’ve been thinking.”

 

Glinda makes a mock-horrified noise.

 

“Someone alert the council,” she says. “She’s been thinking.”

 

Elphaba rolls her eyes.

 

“Rude,” she says. “I have revolutionary thoughts, thank you. This happens to be a… domestic one.”

 

Glinda’s expression softens instantly.

 

“Tell me,” she says, tucking one knee under her, turning to face her.

 

Elphaba picks at a loose thread on the cushion.

 

“I want…” she begins, then stops.

 

The old instinct to make a joke, to deflect, kicks hard.

 

She sets it gently aside.

 

“I want us,” she says instead, carefully, “to have a good night. Here. Now. Not because anyone almost died. Not because we’re trying to drown out the sound of a mob. Just because we can.”

 

Realisation moves slowly across Glinda’s face.

 

“Oh,” she says, faint, colour rising high on her cheeks. “You mean—”

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says. “That.”

 

The air between them shifts.

 

Glinda sets her book down with uncharacteristic care, as if any sudden motion might break the spell.

 

“Are you sure?” she asks, earnest, hopeful and terrified at once. “We don’t have to— there’s no—”

 

“I know,” Elphaba says quickly. “That’s… why I want to. Because there’s no have to. I want this as an act of… keeping. Of choosing. Not as… shock treatment.”

 

Glinda’s eyes shine.

 

“Okay,” she says, voice a little breathless. “Then… yes. I want that too. Very much.”

 

A wave of relief washes through Elphaba, dizzying and warm.

 

“Before we hurl ourselves off the metaphorical balcony,” she says, “terms review?”

 

Glinda laughs, shaky.

 

“Of course you want to renegotiate in bullet points,” she says. “Yes. Terms review.”

 

She shifts closer on the sofa, tucking herself into the corner so she can see Elphaba properly.

 

Elphaba mirrors her, turning so their knees almost touch.

 

“Anything changed since the Great Scar Mapping,” Elphaba asks, “for either of us?”

 

Glinda chews her lower lip, thinking.

 

“I’m… more curious now,” she says. “About… well, all of you, honestly. But curious is not the same as ‘ready to sprint.’ I still need the… warning labels. The ‘may I, can I, do you want that’ bits. Those helped.”

 

Elphaba nods.

 

“Same,” she says. “My nervous system would like a running commentary.”

 

Glinda’s mouth quirks.

 

“I can provide that,” she says. “At length.”

 

“I’ve noticed,” Elphaba says dryly.

 

Glinda swats her knee.

 

“Anything you’re more curious about?” Glinda asks. “Or… less?”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“More curious about letting you… see me,” she says. “Fully. Without… managing the lighting like a stagehand. Less curious about pretending I don’t care what you think. I care very much. It’s… unpleasant.”

 

Glinda’s expression goes molten.

 

“Elphie,” she says softly. “You know I… I already think you’re—”

 

“Do not say ‘beautiful,’” Elphaba warns. “Or I will reflexively argue with you for an hour and we’ll never get anywhere.”

 

Glinda clamps her mouth shut, eyes sparkling with withheld words.

 

“I’ll just… show you, then,” she says, voice low.

 

Heat flares under Elphaba’s skin.

 

She coughs lightly.

 

“And if one of us panics?” she asks. “Exit ramps.”

 

“Stop is an automatic brake,” Glinda says immediately. “No questions until… after. If I… freeze or get that out-of-body thing, I’ll say… I don’t know. Tower. That’s our code for ‘my brain has decided the room is haunted.’”

 

“Tower,” Elphaba repeats. “Good.”

 

“And if you get flashbacks or your scars start screaming?” Glinda asks, eyes worried.

 

Elphaba thinks.

 

“Bucket,” she says, because if they’re going to defang the word, they might as well go in hard. “I’ll say ‘bucket’ if I’m starting to go away, and we stop. Or slow. Or change tactics entirely and read terrible poetry instead.”

 

Glinda nods, serious.

 

“Bucket is the brake,” she agrees. “Stop means stop. Bucket means ‘please help me back.’ We can… still choose to keep going after, if it feels okay. But we’ll decide together. Not because we feel guilty. Not because we think we should.”

 

Elphaba’s chest loosens.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Exactly that.”

 

They sit there for a moment, absorbing the scaffolding they’ve just built.

 

It doesn’t feel like killing the mood.

 

It feels like laying a path.

 

“Still yes?” Glinda asks quietly, after a beat.

 

The fact that her voice is shaking doesn’t make the question any less brave.

 

Elphaba could still say no.

 

Could still pivot this into a cuddle and a card game and no one would be angry.

 

She checks.

 

Her body is humming, but not in that high, frantic way that precedes a panic attack.

 

Her scars itch with awareness, but not with pain.

 

Underneath the fear, there is a steady, astonishingly clear desire.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Still yes.”

 

Glinda exhales like she’s been holding her breath for hours.

 

“Okay,” she whispers. “Then… may I come closer?”

 

Elphaba smiles, crooked.

 

“There’s a policy on cross-sofa migration,” she says. “But I’ll suspend it.”

 

Glinda rolls her eyes and closes the gap between them in one small shift, ending up right beside her, hip to hip.

 

The contact is warm through layers of fabric.

 

They sit like that for a moment, letting their bodies register close without adding any other input.

 

“May I kiss you?” Glinda asks.

 

Elphaba’s heart clenches.

 

“Yes,” she says.

 

The kiss is soft at first.

 

A question.

 

Glinda keeps one hand visible, resting on Elphaba’s thigh above the knee, fingers loose. The other she lets hover, not grabbing, just… there.

 

Elphaba leans in.

 

Her nerve endings light up eagerly this time, anticipation threaded more strongly through them than fear.

 

Glinda tastes like mint and tea and something indefinably Glinda.

 

She’s kissing differently too—still careful, still checking, but with a thread of excitement that’s less reined in. Her mouth presses, retreats, returns, testing angles like she’s trying to memorise them.

 

Elphaba makes a small, involuntary sound into her mouth.

 

Glinda pulls back immediately, eyes wide.

 

“Too much?” she blurts. “Not enough? I’m—”

 

“Good,” Elphaba says, before she can tie herself into a knot. “You’re good. That noise was not a protest, I promise.”

 

“Oh,” Glinda says, flushing. “Okay. Good. I… like this. A lot. I always panic that if I… show it, I’ll steamroll you.”

 

“Glinda,” Elphaba says, “I am not… steamrollable. I have been accused of many things. Being carried away by your enthusiasm is not one of them.”

 

Glinda searches her face.

 

“You like me… enthusiastic?” she asks, tentative.

 

Elphaba’s lips curve.

 

“I like you,” she says. “In all your terrifying forms. Including ‘woman who really wants to kiss me and is actually letting herself show it.’”

 

Glinda lets out a ridiculous, giddy little laugh that seems to come straight from her chest.

 

“Okay,” she says, breathless. “Then… I’m going to stop apologising every other second.”

 

“I support this revolution,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda kisses her again.

 

This time, there’s less holding back.

 

It’s still slow, still careful, but less like walking on a frozen pond and more like stepping into a pool you’ve already checked for depth.

 

Her hand on Elphaba’s thigh tightens slightly, fingers pressing into muscle.

 

An echo of old fear flickers through Elphaba’s system—too close to pinned, too close to held down.

 

“Glinda,” she murmurs, pulling back just enough to speak.

 

Glinda stills.

 

“Bucket?” she asks immediately, worry flaring.

 

“No,” Elphaba says quickly. “No bucket. Just… shift your hand up? A little less… hold, more… rest.”

 

Understanding moves across Glinda’s face.

 

“Oh,” she says. “Yes. Of course. Thank you for telling me.”

 

She slides her hand up to Elphaba’s hip bone, easing her grip, fingers splaying wide instead of curling.

 

It changes the whole sensation.

 

Less trapped, more… held.

 

“Better?” Glinda asks.

 

“Much,” Elphaba says.

 

They keep going.

 

Time blurs.

 

At some point, Elphaba’s hand finds its way under the edge of Glinda’s borrowed cardigan, palm resting against the warm curve of her waist over the thin shift.

 

“Okay?” Elphaba checks, voice already lower.

 

Glinda nods, hard.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Very okay.”

 

She shivers a little when Elphaba’s thumb makes a tiny, experimental arc against her skin.

 

The sound she makes is small and delighted and goes straight between Elphaba’s thighs.

 

“May I…?” Glinda asks after a while, cheeks pink, eyes skittering briefly down to Elphaba’s shirt.

 

Elphaba knows what she’s asking.

 

Her stomach flips.

 

She takes a breath.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Just—talk. Tell me where your hand is before it lands, and give me time to argue with my scars.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Okay,” she says. “I’m going to put my hand on your stomach again. Like before. Is that still… okay?”

 

Elphaba’s body answers before her mouth does, muscles tightening in anticipation, not fear.

 

“Yes,” she says.

 

Glinda lifts the hem of her shirt just enough to slip her hand under, palm warm against Elphaba’s bare skin.

 

Elphaba’s breath stutters.

 

“Good?” Glinda asks softly.

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “We’re firmly in the ‘good’ region.”

 

Glinda laughs, nerves sparkling under the sound.

 

Her fingers flex, thumb tracing a slow, reverent circle there.

 

Somewhere between the kiss and the hand on her stomach, something shifts in Elphaba’s mind.

 

Her body stops being a collection of hazard zones and starts, tentatively, to feel like a place.

 

A place Glinda wants to be.

 

A place Glinda is exploring with care and delight, not obligation.

 

Elphaba sits with that.

 

Letting it soak into old wounds like balm.

 

Eventually, they both run up against the limits of couch geometry.

 

Glinda’s knee is half off the edge, Elphaba’s back is at a ridiculous angle, and one of her feet has gone to sleep.

 

They break apart laughing, breathless.

 

“This sofa is not built for… whatever this is,” Glinda says, pushing her hair back, cheeks flushed, lips kiss-swollen.

 

“Bad design,” Elphaba agrees. “No one consulted us.”

 

They catch their breath.

 

The air between them is charged, but not frantic.

 

“How are you?” Glinda asks, serious again. “Honestly. Any… buckets lurking?”

 

Elphaba scans herself.

 

There’s an old whisper of fear around the edges.

 

A wary, waiting part that still expects something to go wrong.

 

But it’s quieter.

 

Drowned out, mostly, by the stronger sensation of wanting to keep going.

 

“Not lurking,” she says. “I am… aware that this is new territory. But I’m here. I feel… here.”

 

Glinda nods slowly.

 

“Me too,” she says. “If we… stop now, I’ll be okay. A little frustrated,” she adds, with a wry little smile, “but okay. If we keep going, I’ll still be okay. I know what I want. I just… want to make sure you do too. Not just in theory. Now.”

 

Elphaba looks at her.

 

At the hopeful, scared, shining face she’s spent years loving from every distance except this one.

 

At the woman who has held her through nightmares and mobs and her own worst self.

 

At the future they talked about, the cottage with the leaky roof, the jam crises, the mornings.

 

She hears herself say it before she’s fully thought it.

 

“Yes,” she says. “Here. Now. With you.”

 

Glinda inhales sharply.

 

Her eyes go very bright.

 

“Okay,” she whispers. “Then… maybe we… move this to somewhere with more… horizontal real estate?”

 

Elphaba chokes on a laugh.

 

“Glinda,” she says. “Did you just ask me to come to bed in front of the ugly vase?”

 

Glinda glances guiltily at the mantel.

 

“I forgot it was there,” she says. “Ignore it. It’s not invited.”

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “I don’t want it watching.”

 

Glinda laughs, tension breaking in a little burst.

 

Then she stands, offering her hand.

 

“Elphaba Thropp,” she says, half-formal, half-thrilled. “Would you like to come to bed with me?”

 

Elphaba takes her hand.

 

It’s warm and steady.

 

“Yes,” she says again. “I would.”

 

They blow out most of the lamps in the little bedroom, but not all.

 

There’s a soft, amber light from the single candle on the dresser, enough to see each other by.

 

Deliberate.

 

No hiding behind darkness.

 

Her heart is a drum in her chest as they face each other beside the narrow bed.

 

“I know this is going to sound absurd,” Glinda says, voice doing that shaky-laughing thing it does when she’s more nervous than she wants to admit, “but I feel like we should… toast. Or something. ‘To not dying before we got here.’”

 

“Very romantic,” Elphaba says. Her throat is tight. “But yes. To that.”

 

Glinda smiles, eyes wet.

 

They are still fully clothed.

 

Nothing has technically happened yet that couldn’t be rewound.

 

They both know this.

 

It makes what they do next feel enormous.

 

“Can I…?” Glinda begins, reaching for the hem of Elphaba’s shirt, then catches herself. “Sorry. I keep— May I help you take this off? Or do you want to do it yourself?”

 

Elphaba takes a breath.

 

Her scars itch in anticipation.

 

She could keep the shirt on.

 

Glinda has already seen a lot, mapped a lot.

 

She’s under no obligation to bare more.

 

But the thought of Glinda’s hands on her skin, unfiltered by cotton, is… suddenly not terrifying.

 

It’s just… wanted.

 

“Help,” she says. “Slowly. And keep talking.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Okay,” she says. “I’m lifting your shirt. Tell me if you want me to stop.”

 

She does it like she promised: narrating.

 

Her fingers work the hem up inch by inch, palms brushing Elphaba’s sides as she goes.

 

The fabric drags over old scars.

 

It’s a sensation Elphaba knows so well she rarely even notices it.

 

Now, with Glinda’s hands right there, it feels… different.

 

Witnessed.

 

The shirt clears her head.

 

Glinda drops it carefully on the chair.

 

Elphaba stands there in her undershirt and trousers, skin prickling in the candlelight.

 

Glinda takes a breath like she’s seeing a painting, not a person.

 

“You’re…” she starts, then stops, swallowing back whatever word almost came out, aware of the earlier warning.

 

“Don’t say it,” Elphaba mutters.

 

“I wasn’t going to,” Glinda says. She steps in, eyes very serious. “I was going to say: you’re here. And I’m going to kiss every inch you let me, but only the ones you say yes to.”

 

Elphaba’s laugh comes out half-choked.

 

“That is an extremely inefficient kissing strategy,” she says.

 

“I’m a very dedicated woman,” Glinda says solemnly.

 

She leans in and presses her mouth, gently, to Elphaba’s shoulder—just below the worst of the melted scar, above the patch she’s said is too sensitive for sudden touch.

 

“Here?” Glinda murmurs against her skin.

 

Elphaba shivers.

 

“Yes,” she says, surprised at how much the simple contact affects her.

 

Glinda kisses lower.

 

Careful.

 

Mapping the safe routes they discussed.

 

She kisses along the edge of a rope scar, her lips soft and firm and utterly unafraid.

 

Old scripts in Elphaba’s mind sputter and die under the weight of that tenderness.

 

These marks have always felt like warnings: don’t get too close, don’t touch, there’s damage here.

 

Glinda’s mouth says something else.

 

Here, too. This, too.

 

By the time Elphaba helps her shrug out of the borrowed cardigan and shift, their movements are less neatly choreographed.

 

There are bumps, tangled fabric, a moment where Elphaba’s elbow nearly smacks the candle.

 

They dissolve into breathless laughter, clutching at each other to stay upright.

 

“Very graceful,” Elphaba says.

 

“We’re trendsetters,” Glinda pants. “New school of seduction: chaotic.”

 

When they finally collapse onto the bed, side by side, everything goes very quiet.

 

Elphaba lies on her back, heart racing, Glinda on her side, propped on one elbow, hovering.

 

“I’m going to put my hand here,” Glinda says, resting her palm once more on the familiar stretch of Elphaba’s stomach. “Everything okay?”

 

Elphaba nods.

 

“Yes,” she says. “More than okay.”

 

Glinda’s gaze sweeps over her again, slower this time.

 

Every look feels like a touch.

 

Elphaba lets herself be seen.

 

Lets herself feel seen.

 

It’s dizzying.

 

“Tell me if I do anything you don’t like,” Glinda says. “Or if you want more. Or less. Or… sideways. I want to know.”

 

Elphaba reaches up and cups Glinda’s face.

 

“I will,” she promises. “And you tell me. If I’m too much. Or not enough. Or if your brain starts shouting that you’re ruining it for daring to enjoy yourself.”

 

Glinda’s eyes flash, startled and amused.

 

“Rude,” she says. “And accurate.”

 

They start slow.

 

Kisses.

 

Hands.

 

Elphaba learns the exact sound Glinda makes when she skims her fingers along the line of her spine.

 

Glinda learns the rhythm of Elphaba’s breathing when she mouths along the curve of her throat.

 

There are moments when fear brushes up against them like a draft under a door.

 

Once, when Glinda’s fingers wander near one of the magic-burn patches on Elphaba’s arm, a flare of static shoots through her.

 

She tenses, breath catching.

 

“Bucket?” Glinda whispers, freezing.

 

Elphaba closes her eyes, rides the sensation like a wave.

 

It passes.

 

She opens them again.

 

“Draft,” she says. “Not flood. Keep going. Just… gentler there.”

 

Glinda nods, adjusting immediately.

 

“There?” she asks, shifting her touch, watching Elphaba’s face.

 

Elphaba exhales.

 

“Yes,” she says.

 

They move through the map they drew in daylight, now in candlelit 3D.

 

Every new touch is a question.

 

Every satisfied shiver or soft noise of pleasure is an answer.

 

There is a point where everything threatens to sprint.

 

Bodies pressed more fully together, heat spiking, kisses going messy.

 

Glinda pulls back for half a second, eyes blown, chest heaving.

 

“I want,” she says, voice wrecked, “so much it’s stupid. I also want to make sure we’re still… wanting the same thing.”

 

Even now, she makes space for both.

 

Elphaba looks up at her.

 

At the flushed cheeks, the trembling shoulders, the sheer dirty joy in her eyes.

 

The old story—you’re too much, wanting destroys good things—raises its head one last time.

 

She looks it in the face and lets it go.

 

“We are,” she says, clear. “Still wanting the same thing.”

 

She reaches up and draws Glinda down, kissing her with all the answer in it.

 

Glinda makes a sound like relief and hunger all wrapped together.

 

They roll, bodies tangling, the mattress dipped under their combined weight.

 

The candle flickers.

 

Outside, the rain ticks steadily against the window, keeping time with their breathing.

 

Elphaba feels herself tip over a threshold—not of arousal, though that’s there in full force, but of trust.

 

She is not enduring.

 

She is not performing.

 

She is participating, fully, in something that is careful and clumsy and sacred and absolutely theirs.

 

“Still here?” Glinda whispers at one point, foreheads pressed together, noses bumping.

 

Elphaba smiles, wide and helpless.

 

“Still here,” she says. “Very much here. Don’t you dare go anywhere.”

 

Glinda laughs, bright and wrecked.

 

“Not planning to,” she says.

 

After that, there aren’t many words.

 

Just the occasional check—“this okay?” “more?” “there?”—threaded between gasps and half-formed laughter when Elphaba’s knee knocks against the wall or Glinda’s hair gets caught on a button.

 

The rest is hands and heat and the gentle, relentless undoing of years of flinching.

 

When the line of what can comfortably be described in tidy prose is right in front of them, Elphaba leans into Glinda’s ear and whispers, almost giddy:

 

“Keep it. Let’s keep this, too.”

 

Glinda shudders.

 

“Yes,” she breathes. “Yes, yes, yes.”

 

The candle gutters, throwing their shadows wild against the wall.

 

The night narrows to the sound of rain, the rhythm of their breathing, the press of skin against skin in all the places that have finally, blessedly, learned the difference between danger and being loved.

 

 

Later—hours? minutes? time has lost shape—they are a tangle of limbs and sheets and slow, stunned breathing.

 

The candle has burned low.

 

The room smells faintly of wax and smoke and something warm and indefinably them.

 

Glinda is draped over Elphaba’s chest like a contented cat, hair a wild halo, face soft in sleep. One hand is curled possessively on Elphaba’s ribs, fingers twitching now and then as if she’s still holding on in her dreams.

 

Elphaba stares at the ceiling.

 

Her body is pleasantly heavy.

 

Muscles she didn’t know she’d been clenching for years have finally, tentatively, untied.

 

Every now and then, an old fear knocks.

 

What if this is the last time, what if something happens tomorrow, what if—

 

She breathes.

 

Glinda’s weight on her, the ache in her thighs, the phantom echo of Glinda’s laugh in her ear—all of it answers those knocks with stubborn, quiet defiance.

 

We’re here. Now. We kept this.

 

Her eyes sting unexpectedly.

 

She blinks up at the cracked plaster.

 

“I didn’t think I’d live long enough,” she murmurs, so softly she’s not sure if she means Glinda to hear, “to have a night that was just… good.”

 

Glinda snuffles in her sleep, burrowing closer, her knee hitching higher over Elphaba’s.

 

“‘S not just,” she mumbles, half-coherent. “It’s ours.”

 

Elphaba’s breath catches.

 

She looks down.

 

Glinda’s eyes are still closed, lashes a little damp at the tips, lips parted as she slides back into deeper sleep.

 

A laugh bubbles up in Elphaba’s chest, quiet and disbelieving.

 

“Ours,” she echoes, brushing a gentle, reverent kiss into Glinda’s hair.

Chapter Text

Glinda wakes like she’s fallen out of the sky.

 

No gentle drift, no soft blink into consciousness.

 

Just—awake.

 

Heart thumping.

 

The room is dim and fuzzy at the edges, morning light leaking around the curtains in low grey stripes. Her mouth is dry. Her neck aches a little.

 

There’s a warm weight over her waist.

 

Her body goes zero to panic in half a breath.

 

Scan, she thinks, instinctively. Check if you’ve broken the world.

 

Is Elphaba gone?

 

Is she alone?

 

Was it a dream?

 

She forces herself not to move for a second, just… notice.

 

The mattress dips behind her, a familiar hollow where someone taller than her has been sharing space.

 

The weight over her waist shifts—tightens.

 

There’s warm, slow air on the back of her neck.

 

And then: the tiniest snore.

 

A little half-snort, half-mumble right against her hair.

 

Glinda’s whole body sags.

 

Elphaba is here.

 

Still in the bed.

 

Still wrapped around her from behind like Glinda is something valuable she’s afraid the night might steal.

 

Glinda laughs, a breathy, disbelieving puff.

 

Her first coherent thought is not oh no or what have I done.

 

It’s we did that. And she stayed.

 

She doesn’t move yet.

 

Just lies there, taking inventory.

 

Her body feels… different.

 

Not in the “I’ve been trampled by council” way.

 

In the spent way.

 

Her thighs ache pleasantly. Her ribs feel like they’ve been hugged for several hours straight. There are faint tingles under her skin where Elphaba’s hands held on, ghost-echoes of touch.

 

Her brain runs a quick trauma check.

 

Nightmares?

 

She remembers rain on the windows. Candlelight. Elphaba’s mouth. The feeling of saying yes and yes and yes again and having each one honoured like a spell.

 

She remembers falling asleep with her ear over Elphaba’s heart, listening to it knock around like it was trying to write a protest letter about exercise.

 

No mobs.

 

No buckets.

 

No tower.

 

Her chest eases.

 

Behind her, Elphaba makes a noise somewhere between a groan and a sigh.

 

Her arm tightens instinctively, hauling Glinda closer, as if she’s trying to pull her into another dimension through sheer stubbornness.

 

“Five more minutes,” she mutters into Glinda’s hair, voice thick with sleep. “Or years.”

 

Glinda smiles into the pillow.

 

“That can be arranged,” she says.

 

Elphaba goes very still.

 

Glinda freezes too.

 

There’s a beat where the world holds its breath.

 

Then Elphaba makes a low, embarrassed sound.

 

“You’re awake,” she says, eloquently.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says, equally cutting-edge. “You’re… snoring.”

 

“I do not snore,” Elphaba says automatically, affronted.

 

“You absolutely do,” Glinda says. “Adorably.”

 

There’s another pause.

 

“…oh,” Elphaba says.

 

She shifts, rolling onto her back and dragging Glinda with her so they end up in a tangle, Glinda half sprawled on her chest.

 

Glinda props herself on her elbows to look down at her.

 

Elphaba’s hair is a disaster.

 

There’s a crease from the pillow on her cheek. Her eyes are heavy-lidded, wary and soft at once. One of her hands is still on Glinda’s hip like she forgot to let go.

 

Glinda’s heart does a very unhelpful flip.

 

“Good morning,” she says, because her brain has apparently decided to attend this very important moment with small talk.

 

“Is it?” Elphaba asks, glancing vaguely at the window. “Seems rude.”

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“That’s treason, you know,” she says. “Insulting the morning. They’ll put you before a committee.”

 

“They’d have to catch me,” Elphaba says. “Tricky without a broom.”

 

They grin at each other for a second.

 

Then the grin wobbles, because they both know they have to ask.

 

Glinda sobers first.

 

“How are you?” she says, quietly. “Honestly. Any… regrets? Any weird… brain backlash?”

 

Elphaba’s expression shifts.

 

Not into guilt, or into the brittle defensiveness Glinda half-braced for.

 

Into concentration.

 

She checks.

 

You can see it.

 

She tilts her head, eyes going distant for a second, scanning her own body the way she’s watched her do after mobs and nightmares.

 

“I’m…” she says slowly, “tired. In the… good way? Sore. In the good way. My scars are… sulking a bit, but not screaming. My brain keeps trying to load the ‘you should feel guilty’ script, and it’s… failing to find the file.”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens.

 

“No hypervigilance?” she asks. “No—waiting for the other shoe to fall?”

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

She realises, with a faintly surprised expression, that the background buzz that usually hums under her skin—doors, footsteps, windows, exits—is… quieter.

 

Not gone.

 

Just turned down.

 

“I’m… not… bracing,” she says, a little wonderingly. “I’m… here. With you. My body remembers last night as… safe. Like the nightmares and the mobs do. Only, you know. Opposite.”

 

Her mouth twists.

 

“That’s… new.”

 

Glinda’s eyes flood.

 

She wipes at them with the back of her hand, annoyed.

 

“Sorry,” she says. “I’m— I’m not sad, I’m just— I didn’t know that could happen. That we could… give each other something that doesn’t turn into a ghost in the room afterwards.”

 

Elphaba’s hand comes up, thumb brushing under her eye.

 

“No sorry,” she says. “We agreed. No apologising for having feelings while horizontal.”

 

Glinda lets out a wet laugh.

 

“Fine,” she says. “I revoke the apology. I’m crying at you on purpose. Artistically.”

 

Elphaba smirks.

 

“How are you?” she asks. “Did… anything hurt in a bad way? Did I—”

 

“No,” Glinda says, firmly. “No, you did not. Nothing hurt in a bad way. Nothing felt like… being used. Or cornered. Or… too late to say stop. It was…” she searches for the word “—big. A little scary, in that ‘I have a lot to lose now’ way. But not bad. Not once.”

 

Elphaba’s shoulders relax.

 

“Good,” she says, and the word lands like an exhale. “Anything you’d change?”

 

Glinda thinks.

 

“Maybe buy a bigger bed,” she says. “My knee still hurts from when I nearly fell off.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“We are heroes of the realm,” she says. “We deserve a bed big enough for basic surface area needs.”

 

“Is that an official policy?” Glinda asks.

 

“Draft it,” Elphaba says. “We’ll see what Korr says.”

 

Glinda hesitates.

 

“There is one thing,” she says.

 

Elphaba’s eyes sharpen.

 

“Tell me,” she says, instantly serious.

 

“I would…” Glinda fiddles with the edge of the sheet, cheeks warming “I would like to… do that again. At some point. Many points. In various creative configurations. If you want to.”

 

Elphaba stares at her.

 

Then she lets out a short, startled laugh.

 

“That’s not a complaint, Glinda,” she says. “That’s an… enthusiastic five-star review.”

 

Glinda blushes harder.

 

“Well, good,” she says. “Because… me too. I… didn’t know if my wanting was going to… scare you. Or make it feel like you had to keep up. But you never once… pulled away.”

 

“I was busy,” Elphaba says. “Enjoying myself.”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“Oh,” she says, small and dazzled.

 

“Yes, Glinda,” Elphaba says, rolling her eyes, but it’s affectionate. “We have officially established that you can be exuberant without causing structural damage.”

 

Glinda laughs, relieved.

 

“It felt so…” she searches again “—easy to… want you. To say it. To not… hold back. And you just… met me there. I kept waiting for that moment where you’d flinch and I’d think ‘there it is, I’ve ruined it,’ and it never… came.”

 

Elphaba’s expression goes soft.

 

“If you think that you ruined last night by being enthusiastic,” she says, “then I’m afraid you and I experienced two entirely different events.”

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“That’s… a nice way of saying I was delightful,” she says.

 

“It is, in fact, the only way I will be saying it before breakfast,” Elphaba says.

 

They grin at each other.

 

The grin slides, almost inevitably, into something softer.

 

“Anything… lingering?” Glinda asks, quieter. “Flashbacks? Images you don’t want?”

 

Elphaba shakes her head.

 

“Nothing… new,” she says. “Old ones, trying to queue-jump. But they feel… separate. Last night doesn’t… touch them. It sits somewhere else. Like… like a book on a different shelf. One I can actually reach for when I want, instead of it falling on my head.”

 

Glinda’s chest feels too full for her skin.

 

She drops her head onto Elphaba’s collarbone for a second, just breathing.

 

Elphaba’s hand finds the back of her head automatically, fingers sliding into the mess of her hair.

 

They lie like that in the quiet for a bit.

 

Morning seeps in under the curtains, turning the candle-waxed air pale.

 

“What time is it?” Glinda asks eventually, voice muffled.

 

“No idea,” Elphaba says. “Time doesn’t exist in here. I banished it.”

 

“We’re going to be late,” Glinda groans. “For something. For everything.”

 

“If we’re going to keep doing last night,” Elphaba says primly, “we may have to schedule actual rest days into your calendar. ‘Protector absent: engaged in important horizontal diplomacy.’”

 

Glinda snorts a laugh onto her skin.

 

“You write that in my diary and Korr will stage a coup,” she says.

 

“Korr will be thrilled you’re finally resting,” Elphaba says. “She can use it as evidence in her ongoing argument with Human First that you are, in fact, human.”

 

Glinda makes a small, pained noise.

 

“Do you think they know?” she blurts, immediately wanting to swallow it back, but it’s out, ridiculous and raw. “About us. About… this.”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“Rian knows we were heading this way weeks ago,” she says. “Fiyero probably has a betting pool. Korr knows everything that happens in this palace up to and including when the rats have children. As for Human First…”

 

She shrugs, the motion rolling Glinda slightly with her.

 

“They’ll assume the worst version of whatever they can’t see,” Elphaba says. “Whether we do this or never touch each other again. We might as well have the good version.”

 

Glinda exhales.

 

“Right,” she says. “Keep it anyway.”

 

Elphaba hums.

 

“Radical, I know,” she says.

 

Glinda tilts her head back to look at her properly.

 

Up close, in the unflattering honesty of morning, she can see everything: the faint shadows under Elphaba’s eyes, the pillow-crease, the little almost-silver strand at her temple, the scatter of freckles across green skin.

 

“I love you,” Glinda says, because it’s there, pressing against her teeth, and it fits here more than anywhere.

 

It doesn’t feel like a declaration or a turning point.

 

It feels like a fact.

 

Elphaba’s face does that terrible, wonderful softening thing.

 

“Good,” she says. “It would be very awkward otherwise.”

 

Glinda swats her.

 

Elphaba catches her wrist, presses a kiss to the inside of it, just above the faint groove of Glinda’s own old scar from some childhood fall.

 

“I love you too,” she says. “In case that was… in doubt after the bit where I let you see everything and lived to tell the tale.”

 

Glinda’s laugh comes out a little wobbly.

 

“Thank you,” she says.

 

“For what?” Elphaba asks.

 

“For… not making last night an exception we never talk about,” Glinda says. “For letting it be… part of the story. Not some… weird chapter we skip over.”

 

“Glinda,” Elphaba says, “last night is a chapter I fully intend to re-read.”

 

Glinda’s cheeks go hot.

 

She hides her face in Elphaba’s shoulder, scandalised and delighted.

 

“You’re not allowed to say things like that before breakfast,” she protests.

 

“Add it to the list,” Elphaba says.

 

They do eventually leave the bed.

 

Not because either of them wants to.

 

Because Glinda’s stomach growls loud enough that Elphaba snorts and says, “You’re going to start eating the pillow if we stay here.”

 

Glinda wraps the sheet around herself like a toga and pads over to the window, cracking it open a sliver.

 

The air that slides in is cool and damp, smelling of wet stone and baking bread from some distant kitchen.

 

“Elphie,” she says, peering out. “There’s a pigeon on the balcony trying to eat your hat.”

 

Elphaba groans from the bed, an arm thrown over her eyes.

 

“Tell it I’ve suffered enough,” she says. “It can have the hat.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

She grabs her robe off the back of a chair—and then pauses.

 

It smells like… them.

 

Smoke. Candle wax. Elphaba’s soap. Her own skin.

 

She wraps it around herself anyway, tying the belt too tightly and feeling oddly giddy.

 

Behind her, there is rustling.

 

She turns to see Elphaba sitting up, hair everywhere, dragging Glinda’s second robe—the ridiculous fluffy one from some foreign spa she refused to throw out—around her shoulders.

 

“It was nearest,” Elphaba says defensively when Glinda giggles.

 

“You’re stealing my robe,” Glinda says.

 

“I stole your heart, your quills, your sitting room, your emotional stability,” Elphaba says. “What’s one more item on the list?”

 

Glinda beams.

 

She grabs a handful of blankets and messily drapes them back over the bed.

 

“Stay,” she tells Elphaba, pointing. “Breakfast in bed. I will bravely confront the kitchens.”

 

Elphaba arches a brow.

 

“The last time you confronted the kitchens alone, you almost went to war with the pastry chef,” she says.

 

“He deserved it,” Glinda says. “That tart was a crime.”

 

Elphaba smiles.

 

“Take Korr,” she says. “In case of scone-related insurrection.”

 

“I’ll take Fiyero,” Glinda says. “He can carry the tray.”

 

She pauses at the door.

 

“Are you… going to be okay?” she asks softly. “Here. Alone. For a bit.”

 

She’s not asking because she doesn’t trust Elphaba.

 

She’s asking because she knows how loud a room can get after intimacy, how quickly old ghosts can rush in.

 

Elphaba seems to hear all of that.

 

“Yes,” she says. “I think I’ll… appreciate the data. An empty room that doesn’t immediately turn into a replay session. I’ll… let you know if the walls start making unhelpful comments.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Okay,” she says. “I’ll be quick. If anyone asks why you’re not in the rafters, I’ll say you’re on… special assignment.”

 

“Highly classified,” Elphaba agrees. “Right now I’m undercover as a person who had a nice night and is not catastrophising about it.”

 

Glinda grins.

 

“That’s the best assignment,” she says.

 

She leans back over the bed, kisses Elphaba quickly—morning breath, messy hair, everything.

 

It feels… just as good.

 

“Back soon,” she promises.

 

“I’ll be here,” Elphaba says.

 

The words land in both of them like a spell taking root.

 

The kitchens are mostly empty at this hour, just a bleary-eyed apprentice and one of the older cooks rolling pastry with the resigned determination of someone who’s been feeding nobles for decades.

 

Glinda and Fiyero cobble together a tray: tea, toast, slightly wonky scones, a small pot of jam, something that might be scrambled eggs if you squint.

 

Fiyero gives her a look over the mountain of crockery.

 

“You seem… glowy,” he says.

 

Glinda makes a face.

 

“You’re not allowed to say ‘glowy,’” she says. “That’s illegal.”

 

His grin widens.

 

“I’m happy for you,” he says, sincere under the teasing.

 

She smiles helplessly back.

 

“Me too,” she admits.

 

The walk back to the sitting room feels… different.

 

The corridors are the same—tapestries, guards, gossip lurking in corners—but Glinda’s body is moving through them carrying a new memory.

 

Not a secret that weighs her down.

 

A warmth that sits, quietly, in her chest and hips and skin.

 

She knocks lightly before going back in, balancing the tray precariously.

 

“Room service,” she calls.

 

Elphaba is in bed where she left her, Glinda’s ridiculous robe pooled around her like a fluffy sea.

 

She looks… peacefully rumpled.

 

Not frozen. Not scanning the walls.

 

Just… here.

 

Glinda’s heart does that stupid flip again.

 

She sets the tray on the side table and climbs back onto the bed, folding her legs under her.

 

“Behold,” she says grandly. “Feast.”

 

Elphaba eyes the eggs.

 

“Generous word,” she says.

 

“Eat them anyway,” Glinda says. “They’re full of… protein and… character.”

 

They eat in bed, dropping crumbs on the sheets, bumping elbows, arguing over the appropriate jam-to-toast ratio.

 

At one point, Glinda gets jam on Elphaba’s nose.

 

Elphaba goes cross-eyed trying to see it.

 

“Very dignified,” Glinda says, dissolving into giggles.

 

“Trauma,” Elphaba says, deadpan. “I am deeply wounded.”

 

Glinda wipes it off with her thumb and, on impulse, kisses the spot.

 

The ease of it nearly undoes her.

 

No flinch.

 

No wince.

 

Just a faint smile and a soft, almost unconscious lean toward her.

 

After breakfast, they sprawl messy across the bed, paperwork resolutely ignored on the desk across the room.

 

Glinda is on her stomach, chin propped on her hands, feet in the air.

 

Elphaba is on her back, one arm flung over her head, the other resting lightly on Glinda’s lower back—an unthinking, steady weight.

 

“Do you remember our ‘good day’ list?” Glinda asks.

 

“Vaguely,” Elphaba says. “Spice rack crises, over-watered herbs, you talking at me while I pretend to read.”

 

Glinda smiles.

 

“I would like to add ‘sleeping with you and not having the world end’ to the list,” she says.

 

Elphaba huffs a small laugh.

 

“Ambitious,” she says. “But I think we can make it a recurring feature.”

 

Glinda turns her head on her arms to look at her.

 

“Do you… think your body will remember?” she asks, hesitant. “Like it does the mobs. The tower. Will it… keep this too?”

 

Elphaba’s gaze goes distant for a moment.

 

She closes her eyes, feeling.

 

When she opens them, there’s a softness there Glinda hasn’t seen often: something like cautious hope.

 

“I think it already is,” she says. “You know how, some nights, I lie down and my scars light up like they’ve decided it’s personally important to remind me of every time I’ve been set on fire? Today, they’re… quiet. Like they’ve been given new material.”

 

Glinda’s eyes sting.

 

She nods, swallowing around the lump in her throat.

 

“My body’s doing that, too,” she says. “But the other way. For years, wanting felt like something that got me in trouble. Too loud, too eager, too much. I learned how to… cut it down. Make it palatable. Last night… it didn’t get me punished. Or laughed at. Or made into someone else’s story. It got me… you. Choosing me. Choosing to stay.”

 

Elphaba reaches over and slides her fingers up to the nape of Glinda’s neck, thumb rubbing gently there.

 

“It got me you,” she says. “Very enthusiastically.”

 

Glinda flushes.

 

“Stop,” she says, hiding her face in the pillow.

 

“Never,” Elphaba says.

 

They lie there a while longer, letting the morning settle around them.

 

Eventually, the world will knock on the door—Korr with an agenda, Rian with a security update, some councillor with a stupid motion.

 

They’ll have to get dressed, comb their hair, return to the balcony and the committee room and the endless work of keeping Oz from tearing itself apart.

 

But right now, they have this.

 

A morning where “after” doesn’t mean wreckage.

 

Where the first scan of the day finds a sleeping witch instead of an empty bed.

 

Glinda reaches back without looking and finds Elphaba’s hand.

 

She laces their fingers together and squeezes.

 

“Still here?” she asks.

 

Elphaba squeezes back.

 

“Still here,” she says. “And planning to be an absolute nightmare for anyone who tries to move me.”

 

Glinda smiles into the pillow.

 

“Good,” she says. “They’ll have to go through me first.”

 

Elphaba’s thumb strokes over her knuckles.

 

“They always were going to,” she says.

 

The thought should terrify her.

 

It used to.

 

Now, it settles into Glinda’s bones like something right.

 

Like the way the bed dips under both their weight.

 

Like the way the morning light finally sneaks past the curtains and spills over their tangled limbs.

 

Like the way her body, for the first time in years, is storing a memory as simple and as radical as this:

 

Waking up.

 

Looking over.

 

Finding the person she loves still there.

 

And knowing they both get to keep it.

Chapter 33

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Elphaba had never trusted the soft moments, so it rings true that now, when she’s just beginning to, is when the world catches fire.

 

Not literally, at first.

 

Just the kind of simmering, crackling tension that means Human First has decided to get creative again.

 

It’s a week after the morning where Glinda woke up still tangled in her arms and nothing terrible had happened. A week of political mop-up, of cautiously companionable breakfasts and shared eye-rolls at committee meetings and the almost obscene luxury of going to bed knowing they’d both wake up in the same room.

 

Then the flyers start appearing.

 

They come in on the same breeze as spring—slipped under doors, nailed to tavern walls, pressed into the hands of anyone who looks angry enough to be recruited.

 

NO MORE WITCH STORIES, they say.

 

PROTECT OZ FROM HER.

 

Her, again.

 

Not the Wizard.

 

Not the system.

 

Not the human supremacists who built the cages.

 

Her.

 

One of the sketches is particularly flattering: a crude caricature of Elphaba with fangs and claws, looming over a tiny Glinda with a crown.

 

“Subtle,” Elphaba mutters, slapping it down on the table.

 

Rian grimaces.

 

“The swelling in their ranks has slowed,” he says. “That scares them. Desperate people do ugly things. Desperate cowards with money do uglier things and call it a movement.”

 

“Is this… manageable ugly?” Glinda asks, fingers drumming on the edge of the paper. “Or… ‘batten down the hatches’ ugly?”

 

Rian hesitates.

 

“That depends,” he says. “On how much you want to keep pretending they’re going to stay inside the lines we drew for them.”

 

Korr, standing at Glinda’s shoulder, folds her arms.

 

“Our informants say they’re planning something large,” she says. “End of the week. ‘Final reckoning.’ Their words. Not mine. They’ve been stockpiling… stuff.”

 

Elphaba feels a familiar prickle up her spine.

 

“Stuff,” she repeats.

 

“Projectiles,” Korr clarifies. “Crossbows. Homemade alchemical devices. One mage-for-hire who thinks he’s subtle. We’re monitoring him.”

 

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

 

“We pre-empt,” she says. “We shut it down before they get within shouting distance of the palace.”

 

“That’s one option,” Rian says. “Another is… we let them come. Within reason. We set the terms. You and Glinda on the balcony together, visible, lines drawn clearly. Show them ‘we’re not afraid of your tantrum.’”

 

Elphaba’s whole body wants to say no.

 

Absolutely not.

 

Glinda on that balcony again, with that word echoing, only this time with Elphaba beside her in full view?

 

Every instinct she has screams strategy, risk map, worst-case scenario.

 

Then Glinda’s hand finds hers under the table.

 

Elphaba glances sideways; Glinda’s face is calm, but her fingers are tight.

 

“I am so tired,” Glinda says quietly, “of them making the rules of engagement. They decide where, when, what story we’re allowed to exist in. I’m done hiding you in the wings while they shout about you in the street.”

 

Elphaba’s chest hurts.

 

“You want to stand with me out there,” she says.

 

“I want to stand with you out there,” Glinda says. “Not as… symbol and ghost. As… us. We told each other we’re going to keep this. That includes keeping it where people can see it. If we tuck you away now, it tells them they’re right. They’re not.”

 

“They’re dangerous,” Korr says flatly. “Last time, they turned the gates into a bonfire. This time, they’ll come knowing they failed. They’ll be angrier.”

 

“And we’ll be readier,” Glinda says.

 

She looks at Elphaba.

 

“I’m not asking you to like it,” she says. “I’m asking if you want to do it with me anyway.”

 

The old script is right there, ready.

 

She’s safer without you. Get out. Disappear. Let her deal with them, at least she won’t be targeted as the Witch’s lover.

 

Elphaba looks at her.

 

At the stubborn set of Glinda’s jaw, the flicker of fear beneath the steadiness.

 

She thinks of that quiet, rainy night. Of Glinda’s hand on her stomach, of her own voice saying yes, here, now, with you. Of waking up to find nothing stolen.

 

She’s tired too.

 

Of letting Human First dictate which parts of her life are allowed to be real.

 

“Fine,” she says, more gruff than she means. “But it’s on my terms as well as yours. Shielding spells. Guard lines we control. Snipers on the rooftops who actually answer to Korr, not to some old colonel who misses the Wizard’s moustache.”

 

Korr nods.

 

“That I can arrange,” she says. “And if either of you says ‘this is too much,’ we pull you back. I am not doing another tower night.”

 

“Agreed,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda squeezes her hand.

 

Later, when they’re alone in the sitting room, she leans against the window frame and watches the city.

 

“Last dance,” she says.

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“I hope so,” she says.

 

Glinda turns.

 

“Elphie,” she says. “If it goes badly—”

 

“Don’t,” Elphaba cuts in sharply. “Do not say ‘if something happens to me.’ You don’t get to pre-mourn yourself either.”

 

Glinda’s lips twitch.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Then: if it goes badly, if it gets loud, if I start… to float away, you know what to do.”

 

“Tower,” Elphaba says, nodding.

 

“And if you go away?” Glinda asks. “If they get close, if something feels like… bucket?”

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

“Bucket,” she says. “Or I swear at you in three languages. You’ll know.”

 

Glinda steps in.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Then we do it.”

 

She lifts her hands, hesitates.

 

“May I?” she asks, stupid and earnest even now.

 

Elphaba’s throat feels thick.

 

“Yes,” she says.

 

Glinda cups her face, thumbs pressing lightly into the hinge of her jaw, steady.

 

“We’ve been surviving them separately for years,” she murmurs. “Let’s… survive them together once. Then we can go home and complain about their banners in synchrony.”

 

Elphaba huffs a laugh.

 

“Deal,” she says.

 

The day comes grey and hard.

 

Clouds sit low over the Emerald City, brick and copper washed dull. The air hums with that peculiar tension that means the city is holding its breath.

 

From the balcony antechamber, the crowd looks like a boiling puddle of ink.

 

Banners.

 

Torches.

 

The now-familiar effigy, bigger this time, painted in lurid shades of green and black, hanging from a hastily built gallows by the front gate.

 

Someone has added a second figure beside it—a blonde doll with a tin-foil crown.

 

Glinda’s stomach clenches.

 

Elphaba feels her body go taut like a bowstring.

 

She wants to burn it all.

 

She also knows that’s exactly the story Human First wants.

 

“Teams in position,” Korr says, low and clipped, at their side. “Rooftops, inner gates, side alleys. Tansy’s got healers on standby in the west wing. Rian’s people are in the crowd. The mage-for-hire is drunk and trying to flirt with a lamppost. We’ve neutralised his contractor.”

 

“Charming,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda nods, eyes on the balcony doors.

 

“Elphie,” she says softly. “Last chance to tell me this is a terrible idea and go back to being a rumour.”

 

Elphaba looks at her.

 

The light from the tall windows hits Glinda’s hair, turning the pale strands almost white at the edges. She’s in the compromise outfit they argued over: less tiara, more solid boots. The dress is practical, the colour of morning sky, crown simple instead of ostentatious.

 

She looks like herself.

 

Glinda, not Glinda the Good.

 

Elphaba steps in until they’re nearly chest to chest.

 

“I have been a rumour my whole life,” she says. “I want to be real with you. Even if they hate it. Especially if they hate it.”

 

A smile flickers at the corner of Glinda’s mouth.

 

“Okay,” she says. “Then let’s go make some fascists terribly upset.”

 

Korr makes a strangled sound that might be a smothered laugh.

 

Elphaba squeezes Glinda’s hand once, surreptitiously, then lets go.

 

Her palms tingle with the gathering of defensive magic.

 

The guards pull open the balcony doors.

 

Noise slams into them like a wave.

 

“WITCH! WITCH! WITCH!”

 

The word shudders against Elphaba’s bones.

 

She does not flinch.

 

Glinda’s head turns briefly, just enough to meet her eyes.

 

Five things, her look says.

 

We know how.

 

Elphaba nods.

 

They walk out together.

 

Side by side.

 

No cloak. No hood. Elphaba in a dark, unadorned coat that doesn’t pretend not to be witch-wear. Glinda in her morning-sky dress, chin high.

 

For a heartbeat, the chanting falters.

 

They must be a sight: the Wicked Witch of the West, very much alive, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with the Glinda the Good.

 

Then the roar returns, uglier.

 

“WITCH WHORE!”

 

“SORCERESS SLUT!”

 

“TRAITOR!”

 

Missiles fly—bits of paper, rotten fruit, the occasional stone that bounces harmlessly off the invisible line of Elphaba’s first shield.

 

She keeps it low enough it looks like coincidence.

 

Glinda steps up to the rail.

 

Elphaba stands half a pace behind and to the side, visible, close enough that her presence is both threat and promise.

 

Glinda raises her hands.

 

The crowd quiets enough to listen, if only to heckle.

 

“You have a lot to say,” Glinda calls, voice carrying.

 

Boos, jeers.

 

“Yes!” someone yells. “We say she’s a monster! You lie for her!”

 

Elphaba feels anger coil hot in her chest.

 

Glinda doesn’t look back.

 

“Once upon another time. I stood here before,” she says, “I told you there was only one way to stay safe: give you a monster and let you burn her. I lied.”

 

The words drop like stones.

 

The crowd ripples.

 

Elphaba’s breath catches.

 

“Now?” Glinda goes on, steady. “Now there are laws. There are lines. There are Animals who can read and write and shout back if you try to cage them. There are children who know the word ‘Wicked’ is not an excuse for cruelty. You can’t put that back in the box, no matter how many effigies you burn.”

 

“YOU SOLD US TO HER!” a man shrieks from near the front, face red, veins standing out in his neck. “YOU LET THE WITCH BACK IN!”

 

Elphaba almost laughs.

 

As if she had ever been anywhere else.

 

Glinda doesn’t flinch.

 

“My name is Glinda Arduenna Upland,” she says—not “the Good,” not “Protector,” just her name—“and the Witch has never been the problem. The problem is the fear that made you cheer when the Wizard locked your neighbours in cages. The problem is the greed that told you you’d only have enough if someone else had less. The problem is you would rather burn a woman you don’t understand than admit you were wrong about what kept you safe.”

 

The crowd roars.

 

It’s not a cheer.

 

It’s rage, blunted by the truth jabbing underneath.

 

Elphaba scans the mass.

 

She’s looking for movement that doesn’t match the rhythm. For someone not caught up in the chanting, but threading through it.

 

There.

 

Near the centre, a man with a hood too neat for a protest, his body too still, eyes tracking the balcony instead of the banners. His hands are buried in his sleeves.

 

Old instinct prickles.

 

“Glinda,” she murmurs, not moving her lips. “Three rows back from the fourth banner. Hood. Doesn’t belong.”

 

“I see him,” Glinda says out of the side of her mouth.

 

Korr’s low voice crackles in Elphaba’s ear through the cheap little device Sessa insisted they all use now.

 

“Got him,” she says. “We’ll circle.”

 

Elphaba relaxes a fraction.

 

Glinda is winding up for the part of the speech that will get quoted later: the bit where she tells them they can protest all they like but the moment they reach for violence, she will stop them.

 

Elphaba should be listening.

 

Instead, a different movement catches her eye—off to the left, closer to the guards line.

 

Someone small, weaving in and out.

 

A teenager.

 

Baggy coat.

 

Hat pulled low.

 

They’re too near the front, pushed against the barrier.

 

Their arms are wrapped around something bulky, awkward under the coat fabric.

 

Elphaba’s heart stutters.

 

“Left,” she says, low. “Kid. Coat. Something under it.”

 

“I see him,” Korr says immediately. “Could be nothing.”

 

The crowd surges.

 

The kid stumbles, shoved forward.

 

Their hand shoots out to catch themselves on the barrier.

 

The coat gapes.

 

Elphaba sees the glint.

 

Not of metal.

 

Of glass.

 

Alchemical.

 

Her stomach drops.

 

“Not nothing,” she snaps. “Device. Now.”

 

Two of Korr’s guards peel off, moving fast but not fast enough.

 

The kid fumbles.

 

The crowd jostles.

 

Someone near them yells, “DO IT!”

 

The kid’s face screws up—fear, determination, guilt all tangled.

 

They yank the thing out, arm going back to throw.

 

Elphaba doesn’t think.

 

She lifts her hand.

 

Magic surges, sharp and bright—shield-and-deflect.

 

A bead of red light leaps from her fingers toward the kid.

 

They freeze, arm locking, the glass bottle stopping mid-swing, held in mid-air by an invisible grip around their wrist.

 

Gasps.

 

Shouts.

 

The crowd ripples backward instinctively at the sight of magic.

 

Glinda doesn’t look away from the mass.

 

“Drop it,” Elphaba calls, voice ringing.

 

The kid’s eyes are huge.

 

“I—I can’t,” they stammer. “It—it—”

 

The bottle slips.

 

It’s only a fraction, but it’s enough.

 

The liquid inside sloshes.

 

It sizzles where it splashes onto the kid’s hand.

 

They scream.

 

Elphaba’s spell holds the glass.

 

The liquid ignores magic.

 

Of course it does.

 

Human First has been spending its money on clever alchemists.

 

It starts to smoke.

 

The kid’s skin blisters where it touches, even that tiny bit.

 

Elphaba’s pulse hammers.

 

She can’t just drop it.

 

She can’t hold it forever.

 

She needs—

 

That’s when she feels it.

 

A prickle at the back of her neck.

 

The unmistakable sensation of being aimed at.

 

She looks up, instinct dragging her gaze away from the kid.

 

There, on the right side of the crowd, a man is stepping up on a crate.

 

He’s ordinary-looking.

 

Too ordinary.

 

He lifts a device to his shoulder—a crossbow, but wrong, too sleek, too reinforced with wire and brass, runes scratched along the bolt.

 

He isn’t aiming at Glinda.

 

He isn’t aiming at the palace.

 

He’s aiming at her.

 

For one absurd heartbeat, she thinks, how flattering.

 

Then the runes flare.

 

The bolt glows a sickly blue.

 

“Down!” Korr shouts somewhere behind her.

 

“ELPHABA!” Sessa’s voice crackles in her ear.

 

She jolts.

 

Her shield is up—reflex, old habit—but she can feel it, somehow: this thing will punch through. It’s built for magic. To bite into it. To twist it.

 

She is still holding the kid’s wrist in a spell.

 

She can’t drop the bottle without catastrophic results.

 

She can’t catch the bolt and the bottle at once.

 

She does the only thing she can.

 

She lets go of herself.

 

She pivots the shield, a flick of her hand, re-angling it not to cover her front, but Glinda’s side.

 

She has just enough time for a vicious, private thought—

 

At least she’ll be safe.

 

—when everything explodes.

 

Not outside.

 

Inside.

 

Glinda moves.

 

There’s no time.

 

One second they are side-by-side at the rail.

 

The next, Glinda is slamming into her, all soft dress and solid muscle, shoving her sideways with a force Elphaba didn’t know she had.

 

“Elphie!” Glinda shouts.

 

The world jerks.

 

The bolt hits the shield at the angle Elphaba didn’t plan for.

 

There’s a flare of blue.

 

It twists.

 

Magic screams.

 

The bolt yaws mid-air, its trajectory corkscrewing.

 

It misses Elphaba’s centre mass.

 

It misses the shield entirely.

 

It catches Glinda high, under the ribs, just left of centre.

 

She doesn’t even cry out.

 

Just… jerks, the breath knocked clean out of her, eyes going wide.

 

There’s a terrible, ringing silence inside Elphaba’s head.

 

The crowd is still shouting.

 

Somewhere, guards are moving. Korr is yelling orders. Someone tackles the man with the crossbow. The kid with the bottle is now on the ground, screaming, their fingers smoking where the liquid hit.

 

Elphaba hears none of it.

 

Her world has narrowed to the fact that Glinda is suddenly tipping backwards, the momentum of her push carrying her away from the rail, one hand clutching instinctively at her side.

 

Blood blooms, shockingly bright against blue.

 

“No,” Elphaba says, voice gone small.

 

Then louder. Raw.

 

“NO.”

 

She lunges, catching Glinda before she hits the stone.

 

They go down together, a tangled heap of limbs and fabric and horrified momentum.

 

The balcony stone is cold under Elphaba’s knees.

 

Glinda’s weight is shockingly heavy in her arms.

 

“Glinda,” Elphaba says, too calm. “Glinda, look at me.”

 

Glinda blinks up at her.

 

Her lips are parted, air coming in shallow sips.

 

“I—” she tries, then coughs.

 

Red bubbles at the corner of her mouth.

 

Elphaba’s heart stops.

 

Some rational part of her notes: the bolt didn’t go all the way through. It’s lodged, shallow compared to what it could be. The angle is weird. There’s blood, but not the catastrophic spill she’s seen in battlefields.

 

The rest of her is just screaming.

 

“You— you’re okay,” Elphaba says, and hears the lie in her own voice. “You’re okay, we’ve got you, I’ve got you, stay with me—”

 

Glinda’s hand flails, searching.

 

Elphaba grabs it, crushing their fingers together.

 

“Hey,” Glinda breathes, absurdly gentle. “You’re… you’re alright. It— didn’t hit you.”

 

Tears blur Elphaba’s vision.

 

“You pushed me,” she chokes. “You— you stupid, infuriating, brilliant— why would you do that—”

 

Glinda tries to smile.

 

It comes out crooked, weak.

 

“Thought,” she says, each word an effort, “it was… my turn.”

 

Her lashes flutter.

 

“Oh no you don’t,” Elphaba snarls, panic boiling over into fury. “Absolutely not. You do not get to ‘No Good Deed’ me, Galinda Arduenna Upland, I will drag you back by the hair.”

 

Hands are crowding in now—Korr, pale with fury and fear; Rian, already dropping to her knees, healer’s bag thumping to the stone.

 

“Clear!” Rian barks. “Let me see. Let me— My Lady, can you take a breath for me?”

 

“She’s— she’s hit under the third rib,” Elphaba rattles off, her brain clinging desperately to anything practical. “Angle’s… up. It… twisted. It’s not— it’s not heart, I don’t think, it’s—”

 

“Thank you,” Rian says, brisk but kind. “Good eyes. Now back up half an inch, Elphaba, I need room.”

 

Elphaba can’t move.

 

Her fingers are welded to Glinda’s.

 

“Don’t let go,” Glinda whispers, tiny.

 

Elphaba doesn’t.

 

Rian mutters under his breath, paws glowing faintly, pressing around the wound.

 

The bolt is still lodged there, obscene.

 

Elphaba wants to rip it out.

 

She also knows that’s how people die faster.

 

“Good news,” Rian says, in a tone that brooks no argument about it being listened to. “It missed anything immediately fatal. Bad news: it’s leaking all over the place and I need to stop it. Elphaba, we need a shield up around us unless you want the crowd watching.”

 

Elphaba’s magic somehow snaps into place, a shimmering dome that muffles the outside roar.

 

“Elphaba,” Rian says without looking up, “I need you to help me ground her. She’s shocky. Keep her here. Talk to her.”

 

Elphaba’s vision is swimming.

 

Her breath is coming short, too fast.

 

Hyperventilating helps no one.

 

She clamps down.

 

“Glinda,” she says, forcing her voice steady. “Look at me.”

 

Glinda’s eyes drag back to her.

 

“Heeey,” she says, trying for flippant and failing. “Fancy… seeing you here.”

 

Elphaba laughs, high and broken.

 

“You pushed me,” she says again, because her brain is stuck on that point like a snagged thread. “After everything, after all the speeches about not self-sacrificing, you pushed me.”

 

Glinda’s gaze is hazy.

 

She squeezes Elphaba’s hand weakly.

 

“You… do it… all the time,” she whispers. “Thought… maybe… I should… see what the fuss… is about.”

 

Tears spill over.

 

Elphaba doesn’t bother to swipe them away.

 

She leans down, pressing her forehead to Glinda’s, breath shaking.

 

“You idiot,” she says, voice cracking. “You brilliant, infuriating idiot, how dare you love me this much—”

 

“Seems… fair,” Glinda breathes. “You… love me… that much… too.”

 

Elphaba’s sob catches in her chest, ugly and involuntary.

 

Rian’s voice comes in from a distance.

 

“Elphaba,” he says, gentle but firm, “I need you to keep her talking, not confess all your sins. Ask her something. Simple. Anchor her. I’m pinching an artery in here and she needs something to hold onto.”

 

Elphaba drags in a breath, tries to think.

 

Her mind is a churn of images: Glinda laughing with ink on her nose, Glinda in a stupid robe stealing toast, Glinda’s hand on her stomach, Glinda falling.

 

“Glinda,” she says, urgently, “tell me about the cottage. The stupid one with the leaky roof. What colour is the door?”

 

Glinda’s brow furrows.

 

It’s an effort, but she follows.

 

“Blue,” she whispers. “No. Yellow. For… sunshine. You’d… hate it.”

 

“I’d paint it green out of spite,” Elphaba says, choking on a wet laugh. “Shutters?”

 

“Crooked,” Glinda murmurs. “You’d… fix them. Then… complain when I… hang bunting.”

 

“Ribbons,” Elphaba says, “and hideous seasonal wreaths.”

 

Glinda’s lips twitch.

 

“Summer… solstice… wreaths,” she says. “With… tiny brooms.”

 

Blood coats her teeth when she smiles.

 

Elphaba wants to scream.

 

She keeps going.

 

“And what does a good day look like?” she asks, voice shaking. “In that cottage. Tell me again.”

 

Glinda’s eyes roll briefly as Rian does something particularly uncomfortable.

 

“Ugh,” she wheezes. “Tea. Too sweet. You… complaining. Garden. You… talking to plants. Me… talking to the postman. Kissing you in… the doorway.”

 

Elphaba’s throat closes.

 

“There,” Rian says quietly. “That’s it. Good girl. Good lungs.”

 

“Is she—” Elphaba starts, desperate.

 

“She’s not dying on this floor if I have anything to say about it,” Rian says. “We need to move. Now. Korr—”

 

“I’ve got the path,” Korr says. “Cleared and covered.”

 

She breaks Elphaba’s shield long enough for a stretcher team to rush in.

 

The crowd’s noise surges back in, a tidal wave of sound.

 

Elphaba flinches.

 

Someone below is screaming “MURDERER!” at her.

 

Someone else is shouting “HEAL THE PROTECTOR!”

 

Sessa’s voice crackles in her ear: “Shooter neutralised. Kid with the bottle secured. Crowd fracturing. We’re pushing them back.”

 

She doesn’t care.

 

All her terror has a single, blonde, bleeding focal point.

 

As they lift Glinda onto the stretcher, Elphaba moves to follow.

 

A hand catches her elbow.

 

Korr.

 

Her eyes are hard and bright.

 

“You can’t come all the way into the infirmary,” she says, low. “Too many people. Too much… noise. They’ll crowd you. Let Rian work.”

 

“You expect me to stay here?” Elphaba demands, wild.

 

“I expect you not to interfere with the healer who is keeping the woman you love alive,” Korr says, equally wild. “But you’re not staying here.”

 

She jabs a finger toward the balcony rail.

 

“You’re going to go out there,” she says, fierce, “and you’re going to look down at the little shits who did this and you’re going to tell them, very calmly, that attempting to assassinate Glinda the Good and her witch is a bad career move. You’re going to set the lines. Then you’re going to go sit outside the infirmary like a very well-behaved curse until Rian comes to get you.”

 

Elphaba stares at her.

 

“I can’t—” she starts.

 

“You can,” Korr says. “Because if you don’t, they’ll decide they won. That hurting her got them what they wanted: you gone, her humbled. You want to give them that?”

 

Elphaba’s hands shake.

 

“Glinda would be furious if you let them write the ending of this scene,” Korr adds, softer. “You know she would.”

 

Elphaba closes her eyes.

 

In.

 

Out.

 

In.

 

Out.

 

Five things.

 

The blood on her hands.

 

The streak of blue burn along the balcony stone where the bolt hit first.

 

Rian’s bag, half-open, instruments glinting.

 

Korr’s hand still iron-tight on her elbow.

 

The stupid, ugly vase on the mantel, watching all of this like an offended aunt.

 

She opens her eyes.

 

The stretcher is already disappearing through the doors, Glinda’s hair a bright smudge against white linen.

 

“I’ll be there,” Elphaba rasps, more to Glinda than anyone else. “When they let me. I’ll be there.”

 

Korr nods.

 

“And I’ll make sure no one stands between you and that door,” she says.

 

Elphaba turns back to the balcony.

 

For a second, her legs don’t want to move.

 

She moves them anyway.

 

She steps back out into the roar.

 

The crowd has seen the stretcher leave.

 

They’re in that ugly, chaotic state between triumph and uncertainty, like children who’ve broken something and aren’t sure yet if they’ll be punished.

 

Elphaba goes to the rail.

 

Her hands are still smeared with Glinda’s blood.

 

Good.

 

Let them see.

 

The chanting falters.

 

A hush ripples.

 

The Witch is alone on the balcony.

 

She lets them look.

 

Lets them see the wet tracks on her face, the wildness in her eyes, the way her chest heaves.

 

Then she lifts her hands.

 

The air hums.

 

From every rooftop, every alley, Korr’s people are poised.

 

Rian’s networks are in motion.

 

Animals are watching from safe vantage points, eyes bright.

 

Elphaba’s voice when it comes is hoarse, but it carries.

 

“Listen to me,” she says.

 

Silence, except for the crackle of torch flames.

 

“You came here today to kill a story,” she says. “To prove that the Witch is a curse and the girl you stuck in a crown is your doll to break. You failed on both counts.”

 

Murmurs.

 

Angry, frightened, confused.

 

“You did hurt her,” Elphaba says. The words taste like acid. “You did that. You aimed for me and you hit her and I will not forget that.”

 

Her voice drops.

 

The air seems to lean in.

 

“But she is not dead.”

 

A ripple.

 

“She is not gone,” Elphaba goes on. “You don’t get to have that. Not after everything you’ve already taken. She is in there.” She jerks her chin toward the palace. “Breathing. Bleeding. Being held by people who know how to keep her alive. And I am here. Not melted. Not vanquished. Not whatever story you wrote on your little pamphlets.”

 

A bravely stupid voice shouts, “NOT FOR LONG!”

 

Elphaba turns her head in that direction.

 

The man flinches, ducking back instinctively.

 

She could turn him into a frog.

 

She wants to.

 

Instead, she does something worse.

 

She smiles.

 

“Here is how this is going to go,” she says, voice chilling. “The ones among you who are scared and furious and know, deep down, that you were used by men who don’t care if you live or die? Go home. Today. Rethink your affiliations. You might still have a place in the Oz we’re building if you come in from the edge now.”

 

She leans forward, hands gripping the rail.

 

“The ones among you who still think this was a good idea?” she says. “Who funded it? Who supplied the weapons? Who laughed when you saw the gallows? Consider this your last, best warning. We are done playing defence. You hurt her, and you tried to kill me, and I promise you this: you will not get a second shot.”

 

There is nothing pretty in her voice.

 

Nothing Wicked either.

 

Just something very old and very tired and very, very done.

 

Magic sizzles faintly against her palms.

 

Torches flicker.

 

A few people in the crowd make the sign against evil, glancing nervously at the sky.

 

Good.

 

Let them wonder which way the lightning will fall.

 

“Disperse,” she says, final. “Or stay and watch yourselves be removed one by one. Sessa,” she adds quietly, knowing the little device will carry it, “get our people out. Korr, you have your list.”

 

Korr’s voice murmurs back: “Already moving.”

 

The crowd hesitates.

 

Then, remarkably, begins to fray.

 

Some peel away quickly, pulled by fear or self-preservation or the dawning realisation that they nearly watched a Protector die in front of them and still have to sleep at night.

 

Others hang on, shouting until the end.

 

They’re easier to mark for later.

 

Elphaba doesn’t watch them leave.

 

She doesn’t wait for the square to clear.

 

She turns on her heel and walks back inside.

 

Her hands are shaking so hard it’s an effort to get the door closed.

 

Korr is there, as promised.

 

She doesn’t try to speak.

 

Just falls in step beside Elphaba as they walk down the corridor, the noise of the crowd fading behind them.

 

Elphaba’s breath stutters.

 

Somewhere between the balcony and the infirmary corridor, her legs almost give.

 

Korr’s hand clamps around her elbow, steadying.

 

“Nearly there,” she says. “You did what you had to. Now she’s doing what she has to. You’ll both live to complain about each other’s methods.”

 

Elphaba makes a sound that might be a laugh or a sob or both.

 

“I’ve never—” she starts, voice cracking. “I’ve never been that scared. Even in the tower. Even in the under that trap door. I—”

 

She breaks off.

 

Korr nods.

 

“Good,” she says.

 

Elphaba gapes at her.

 

“Good?” she echoes.

 

“It means you felt it,” Korr says. “You let yourself. You didn’t do that thing where you float above it and watch yourself being terrified from the rafters. You were there. That’s… awful. And it’s… better.”

 

Elphaba wants to argue.

 

She doesn’t have the energy.

 

They reach the infirmary.

 

The door is closed.

 

Elphaba stops just short.

 

Her heart is beating so fast it hurts.

 

Korr lets go of her elbow, but stays at her side.

 

“Sit,” she says, nodding at the bench along the wall.

 

Elphaba sits.

 

Her hands are still faintly stained.

 

Glinda’s blood dries dark on green skin.

 

She stares at it.

 

For a moment, she is back on the balcony, Glinda’s weight hitting her, the bolt twisting, that choking, red bubble at her lips.

 

Her breath speeds up.

 

Hyperventilation is an old, unwelcome friend.

 

She hears another voice, softer, threaded through the panic.

 

In for four, out for six. You’re not dying. You’re just very, very fed up with being a mammal.

 

She closes her eyes.

 

Counts.

 

In.

 

Two.

 

Three.

 

Four.

 

Out.

 

Two.

 

Three.

 

Four.

 

Five.

 

Six.

 

Her hands gradually stop shaking.

 

Inside, there’s movement.

 

Voices.

 

Rian’s calm, commanding tone.

 

The chink of glass.

 

The rustle of sheets.

 

Elphaba sits there, every muscle tight, every nerve screaming, and does the most radical thing she’s ever done in her life:

 

She waits.

 

Not running.

 

Not disappearing.

 

Not bargaining her way into the room with bravado and spells.

 

Just… waiting.

 

Glinda is behind that door.

 

Alive.

 

Hurting.

 

Being repaired.

 

For once, Elphaba’s job is not to throw herself on the fire.

 

It’s to sit here and keep breathing so she’ll be ready when Glinda opens her eyes.

Notes:

turns out i had some more angst in me… oopsy

Chapter Text

Elphaba’s world has shrunk to a corridor and a bench.

 

The bench is hard and too short. Her knees stick out over the edge at an awkward angle. Her hands—still stained, dark and tacky in the lines of her palms—are clasped so tightly in her lap that the bones ache.

 

“In for four,” she mutters under her breath. “Out for six.”

 

It is ridiculous, hearing herself use Glinda’s voice on herself.

 

She does it anyway.

 

In. Two. Three. Four.

 

Her chest obeys in these little, jerky bursts. Breath catches on the way in, like she’s inhaling splinters.

 

Out. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six.

 

The out-breath shakes.

 

She forces another.

 

The corridor smells of boiled herbs and sharp disinfectant and the faint metallic tang of someone else’s blood. There’s a line in the stone where the gurney wheels have worn their own path over time. She fixes on it. On the scuffed edge of the opposite bench. On the way the lamplight makes a small halo around the infirmary doorframe.

 

In. Two. Three. Four—

 

The door stays shut.

 

It might as well be a wall of stone and water.

 

She tries not to picture what’s behind it: Rian’s paws deep in Glinda’s side, that obscene blue-tipped bolt, the way Glinda’s mouth bubbled red when she tried to make a joke.

 

She has watched a lot of people hurt.

 

She has hurt a lot of people.

 

It has almost never felt like this—like her skin is three sizes too small and all the air has turned to thick syrup.

 

“Stop bouncing,” Korr says, somewhere to her left.

 

It takes Elphaba a second to realise her heel is jittering against the floor, a rapid, unconscious tap-tap-tap.

 

She clamps her foot down.

 

“Don’t tell me to be calm,” she says. Her voice sounds wrong. Too flat. “I’m not calm.”

 

“I didn’t say calm,” Korr replies. “I said stop bouncing. It’s making the interns dizzy.”

 

Elphaba glances up.

 

There are two trainee healers half-hidden behind the desk at the end of the corridor, pretending to sort vials and very obviously watching her like she’s some kind of wild animal.

 

She fights the urge to snarl.

 

In. Two. Three. Four. Out. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six.

 

Her hands shake.

 

She looks down at them.

 

The dark, nearly-black drying on her green palms.

 

Glinda’s blood looks different on her skin than anyone else’s ever has.

 

Wrong.

 

“Shouldn’t they have…” she starts, then swallows. “By now?”

 

“They’re doing their jobs,” Korr says. She’s standing guard in front of the infirmary door, hands clasped behind her back, posture ramrod straight. The tightness around her eyes gives her away. “Rian said he’d come out when there was something to say. No sooner.”

 

Elphaba’s throat tightens.

 

“What if—”

 

“No,” Korr cuts in. “We’re not playing that game. We did ‘what if’ on the balcony. Now we do ‘what is.’ You got her here alive. We’re all very fond of Glinda. We will not let her go without a fight.”

 

Elphaba presses her nails into her own palms.

 

“I should have—”

 

“Don’t,” Korr says sharply. “Not yet. You can drown yourself in should-haves once she’s conscious enough to roll her eyes at you about it.”

 

Elphaba’s laugh comes out fractured.

 

Her heel starts tapping again.

 

She forces it still.

 

In. Two. Three. Four. Out. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six.

 

Her mind keeps replaying the moment on a loop.

 

The glint of the runes on the bolt.

 

The lurch of her gut when she realised the thing was designed to chew through shields and witches both.

 

The reflexive pivot of her magic.

 

The kid with the bottle—

 

Then Glinda’s small, solid body slamming into her, harder than she’d thought it could, knocking the breath from her lungs.

 

The blue flare.

 

The way Glinda’s eyes went very round.

 

How quiet it was, in that instant, before sound came screaming back.

 

Elphaba presses the heels of her hands to her eyes now, hard enough that stars burst behind them.

 

She feels Korr shift.

 

“Elphaba,” Korr says, softer this time. “Look at me.”

 

Elphaba drops her hands.

 

Korr’s gaze is steady.

 

“You talked Glinda through a panic attack,” Korr says. “In this corridor. Not so long ago. ‘In for four, out for six.’ You remember?”

 

Elphaba nods.

 

“Do that,” Korr says. “Not because I like your counting—your rhythm’s terrible—but because you need your lungs to be functioning when Rian comes out. He’s going to be giving a lot of instructions. I’m going to be giving a lot of instructions. None of us have time to revive you off the floor.”

 

Elphaba almost smiles.

 

Almost.

 

In. Two. Three. Four. Out. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six.

 

The door stays shut.

 

Time stretches.

 

Then, at last, the handle turns.

 

The door opens.

 

Rian steps out, pushing a paw through his. fur.

 

Elphaba’s heart stops.

 

Rian looks—

 

Exhausted. Sweaty. Strained. His fur is rumpled, forearms streaked with greenish-red. There’s a smear of something on his jaw.

 

But his face is not the shattered mask Elphaba has seen on healers who’ve lost patients.

 

His shoulders are not collapsed inward the way people’s do when they walk out and have to say I’m sorry.

 

Elphaba lurches to her feet so fast the bench scrapes.

 

“Tell me,” she says. Her voice comes out ragged.

 

Rian sighs.

 

“She’s alive,” he says.

 

The words hit Elphaba’s chest like a physical thing.

 

Everything that comes after is a blur of technicalities: bolt removed, bleeding controlled, lung nicked but salvageable, light organ damage, pain wards, draughts.

 

Elphaba hears: there is risk, there is recovery, there is time.

 

“Can I see her?” she asks, when the words settle enough that she can speak again.

 

Rian hesitates, then nods once.

 

“Briefly,” he says. “She’s exhausted. Her body needs to do boring autonomic things like heal and regulate. But… yes. You can sit with her. No dramatics. No pacing. No leaning over her like a gargoyle.”

 

Elphaba almost protests.

 

Then she catches the look in Rian’s eyes.

 

Compassion under the iron.

 

“I’ll sit,” she says. “I promise. I’ll sit.”

 

Rian’s mouth twitches.

 

“Good,” he says. “Then come.”

 

The infirmary room is dimmer than the corridor.

 

Someone’s drawn the shutters halfway. The sunlight slants in in pale bands across the floor, catching motes of dust in lazy swirls.

 

The air smells of lavender and metal and that particular clean ache of hospitals.

 

Glinda is a small, pale shape in the middle of it.

 

For a second, Elphaba can’t move.

 

She is used to Glinda in motion—talking, gesturing, fussing with papers or hair or Elphaba’s collar. Even at rest, Glinda crackles. She hums under her skin.

 

Now she lies very still, propped against pillows, blanket drawn up to her ribs. The bandages over her side are thick and white, stained faintly through in one patch where Rian’s last spell is still seeping energy.

 

Her hair is dragged over one shoulder in a loose braid someone must have thrown together to get it out of the way. There’s a light sheen of sweat on her brow. Her lips are colourless.

 

Her eyes are closed.

 

Elphaba takes one step forward.

 

Then another.

 

Her legs feel like they don’t quite belong to her.

 

“Mind the tubes,” Rian murmurs behind her, indicating the thin glass line that runs from a vial on the bedside table to a needle taped delicately into Glinda’s arm. “Pain relief. And a small warding infusion. I’d appreciate it if you didn’t accidentally yank it out in a fit of romantic agony.”

 

“Romantic agony is the only kind I know,” Elphaba mutters.

 

Her voice trembles.

 

Rian touches her elbow briefly.

 

“She’s more stable now than you were on the balcony,” he says. “Don’t let the bandages tell you a different story.”

 

Elphaba nods, jaw clenched.

 

She approaches the side of the bed.

 

Her hands, suddenly, don’t know where to go.

 

She curls them around the rail instead, metal cool under sticky palms.

 

“Glinda,” she says, very softly.

 

No response.

 

Her heart lurches.

 

“She’s under,” Rian says quietly. “We had to keep her still. I can bring her closer to waking if you need—”

 

“No,” Elphaba says sharply. “Don’t… don’t wake her up for me. If she needs sleep, let her sleep.”

 

Rian nods, approving.

 

“She is drifting in and out,” Rian says. “If she surfaces and finds you here, that will be… useful. For her nervous system. And for yours.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Is my nervous system on the agenda now?” she asks.

 

“After that scene on the balcony?” Rian says. “Absolutely.”

 

She checks one of the vials, eyes narrowing thoughtfully.

 

“I’ll give you two some time,” he says. “If anything beeps, glows, or bursts into flames, shout.”

 

“Nothing here is going to burst into flames,” Elphaba mutters.

 

Rian gives her a look.

 

“Fine,” Elphaba amends. “Nothing here should burst into flames.”

 

Rian leaves.

 

The door clicks gently shut behind her.

 

Silence drops.

 

Elphaba looks down at Glinda.

 

Up close, the injuries look worse.

 

Of course they do.

 

Bruising is already spreading like spilled ink under the edge of the bandages, yellow and purple and nauseous green. Her breathing is shallow, each rise and fall of her chest a careful, small thing.

 

Elphaba tightens her grip on the bed rail until her knuckles ache.

 

“I know you’re alive,” she says, low, to the unconscious girl in front of her. “I heard Rian. I watched him walk out looking smug instead of broken. I can see you breathing.”

 

Her voice shakes.

 

She forces the words out anyway.

 

“My body,” she says, “does not care. My body still thinks you’re dying every time you blink too long.”

 

She huffs out a breath that’s halfway between a laugh and a sob.

 

“This is very rude of my body,” she adds. “I plan to write a strongly worded complaint.”

 

She stands there and watches.

 

Counts.

 

In. Two. Three. Four. Out. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six.

 

Not her own breaths now.

 

Glinda’s.

 

One.

 

Two.

 

Three.

 

Sometimes they hitch, like the pain is catching up even through the draughts.

 

Elphaba has to sit.

 

She drags the chair Rian left by the wall over to the bedside and sinks into it, still holding onto the rail like the bed might float away.

 

Her muscles are starting to burn from the tension.

 

She doesn’t loosen her grip.

 

Not yet.

 

“Hey,” she says quietly, because the silence is starting to feel like a third presence. “If you can hear me, this would be an excellent time to roll your eyes at me for being dramatic. You know. For continuity.”

 

Nothing.

 

She swallows.

 

Her throat is dry.

 

“You pushed me,” she says. “You shoved me out of the way like I was a badly placed chair.”

 

A tear slides hot and unwelcome down the side of her nose.

 

She lets it.

 

“I am furious with you,” she says, very gently. “And I love you more than anything. Unfortunately these are not mutually exclusive.”

 

Her eyes blur.

 

“Wake up soon,” she whispers. “Please. I’m not… very good at this part without you.”

 

Her fingers ache.

 

She can’t tell if it’s from gripping the rail or from the effort of staying here, in this moment, instead of dissociating three feet to the left to watch herself watch Glinda.

 

She stays.

 

And, eventually, Glinda stirs.

 

Glinda finds that being hurt feels a lot like bad theatre, at first.

 

She drifts in on fragments of sound and light, like someone is raising the curtain and dropping it again, over and over.

 

There’s shouting.

 

There’s the thud of her own heart in her ears.

 

There’s the flash of blue.

 

For a second she’s back on the balcony, her shoulder slamming into Elphaba’s chest, the world jerking sideways.

 

Then there’s nothing but the sensation of falling through her own body.

 

After that, a mess of impressions:

 

Torchlight.

 

The ceiling of the balcony, upside down.

 

Elphaba’s face above her, contorted into a shape Glinda doesn’t like, wild and naked and terrified.

 

“Glinda,” she hears, or thinks she hears. “Glinda, stay—”

 

Then: hands and paws. Many hands. The world narrowed to a tunnel, voices roaring inside it.

 

“Bolt— nicked— hold that— My Lady, breathe—”

 

Someone says “we’ve got you.”

 

It might be Elphaba.

 

It might be Rian.

 

It might be her own brain, trying its best.

 

Then she’s under.

 

Pulled down into a thick, warm dark that smells of lavender and smoke.

 

She swims there for a while, not quite thinking, not quite gone.

 

Whenever she drifts up, someone is hurting her—pressing on her side, shifting her, putting something bitter under her tongue. She tries to protest, but her mouth is made of cotton.

 

Once, she hears Rian swear.

 

Once, she hears Korr’s voice, low and vibrating with rage.

 

Once—she thinks, maybe, unless it’s a dream—she feels something cool and familiar brush her fingertips, like the after-image of magic.

 

She wants Elphie.

 

She tries to say so.

 

Her tongue doesn’t cooperate.

 

The world tilts again.

 

When she surfaces properly, everything is… quieter.

 

The pain is there, a hot spear in her side, but it’s as if someone’s wrapped it in wool. It’s big, but it’s not all there is.

 

Her head feels stuffed with cotton.

 

Her mouth is dry.

 

She blinks.

 

The light hurts.

 

“Oh,” she croaks.

 

The sound startles her.

 

It sounds like someone else’s voice—thin and scratchy and very far away.

 

“Elphie?”

 

Something in the blur at the side of her field of vision jerks.

 

Then there’s a sound—an exhale that comes out like a curse and a prayer.

 

“Glinda.”

 

Her name, in that tone.

 

Like a spell that almost didn’t work.

 

The world comes into focus in pieces.

 

Ceiling.

 

Shutters.

 

Light.

 

Then: Elphaba.

 

She’s right there at the bedside, as if she’s grown out of the chair, all sharp edges and wild hair and eyes that look… wrong.

 

Too wide.

 

Red around the rims.

 

Her hands are gripping the bed rail like she’s holding onto it to stop herself dissolving.

 

“Hi,” Glinda manages.

 

It’s not nearly as suave as she’d like.

 

Elphaba makes a sound that might be a laugh.

 

“Hi,” she says softly. “You got shot.”

 

Glinda considers this.

 

“Yes,” she says, after a moment. “It… appears that way.”

 

Her memories are trying to line up.

 

Balcony.

 

Crowd.

 

Bottle.

 

Bolt.

 

Shove.

 

She licks her lips.

 

They feel cracked.

 

“Did… we win?” she asks.

 

It’s not sarcastic.

 

It’s honest.

 

She genuinely doesn’t know if they’re waking up in a world that’s better or worse.

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Define ‘win,’” she says. “You got impaled.”

 

Glinda’s mouth twitches.

 

“…points for honesty,” she whispers.

 

She tries to take a deeper breath.

 

Pain flares, white-hot, under her ribs.

 

She gasps.

 

Immediately, Elphaba is leaning in—not touching, not yet, but closer, her whole body oriented like a compass needle.

 

“Easy,” she says. “Shallow breaths. Rian said if you try to sigh dramatically in the next few days he will personally sedate you.”

 

Glinda wheezes a laugh.

 

“Tell him… that’s cruelty,” she says. “I’m… ninety per cent dramatic sigh.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth curves.

 

Her hands are still clenched on the rail.

 

Glinda frowns.

 

“You look…” she says slowly, squinting up at her. “Like me.”

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

“Flattering,” she says weakly. “Explain.”

 

“Like me,” Glinda repeats. “The night… we thought you were dead. On that stupid tower floor. I don’t… like it on you.”

 

She remembers it in flashes now: Elphaba’s face when the bolt hit, the sound she made, the way her hands shook when she pressed them to Glinda’s side.

 

She remembers thinking, oh, very calmly.

 

This is what she felt.

 

“Elphie,” she says, softer. “You’re… scaring me.”

 

Elphaba flinches.

 

Her grip on the rail loosens, just a fraction.

 

“Sorry,” she says. “I didn’t… mean to. I’m trying to look less… possessed. How am I doing?”

 

Glinda squints.

 

“Three out of ten,” she says. “Points for… presence.”

 

Elphaba’s laugh comes out more like a hiccup.

 

“May I…?” she says abruptly.

 

She swallows.

 

Her eyes flick from Glinda’s face to her shoulder, then to the space between them.

 

“I— I want to touch you,” she says, blunt in that way she gets when she’s scared she’ll lose courage if she softens it. “To… reassure myself you’re real. But you have… holes. I don’t want to poke one.”

 

Glinda’s heart does something stupid and soft.

 

“Where?” she asks.

 

Elphaba lifts one trembling hand an inch off the rail.

 

“Here,” she says, gesturing vaguely at Glinda’s uninjured shoulder. “Not near the bandage. Just… there. Pressure. Anchor.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Yes,” she whispers. “Please.”

 

Elphaba’s hand lands lightly on her shoulder.

 

Her palm is warm.

 

She is very clearly holding back from grasping, fingers splayed, weight feather-light.

 

It still feels like being tied back to the world.

 

Glinda exhales.

 

“More,” she says, surprising herself.

 

Elphaba’s brows knit.

 

“More?” she echoes.

 

Glinda gropes with her good arm, fingers closing weakly around Elphaba’s wrist.

 

“I need you to hold me,” she says, the words tumbling out in a messy rush. “Carefully. Even if it hurts. I… don’t want you across the room. I don’t want to wake up and think I imagined you again.”

 

Elphaba’s face crumples for a fraction of a second.

 

Then she pulls herself together.

 

She leans forward, shifting the chair as close to the bed as it will go, and slides her hand from Glinda’s shoulder to cup the side of her neck, thumb just under her jaw.

 

“Here,” she says. “I’ve got you.”

 

Glinda leans into it.

 

The pain in her side flares with the movement, but it’s… bearable.

 

“Better,” she sighs, a little breathless.

 

They sit like that for a while.

 

Breathing.

 

Glinda floats in and out a bit, the draught pulling at her.

 

Every time she comes back, Elphaba’s hand is still there, thumb tracing slow, absent circles against her skin.

 

“Hey,” Glinda says eventually, when the world feels a bit less tilted. “You okay?”

 

Elphaba stares at her.

 

Glinda realises, belatedly, that it’s a ridiculous question.

 

“I mean,” she amends, “are you… breathing at a rate that isn’t going to make Rian sedate you too?”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Debatable,” she says. “I am… having what I believe you’d call ‘a time.’”

 

Glinda studies her.

 

The tremor in her fingers.

 

The anger coiled tight in her shoulders, aimed at no one in particular and everyone at once.

 

The way her eyes keep flicking down to the bandage and then away, like if she stares too long she’ll fall in.

 

“It should have been me,” Elphaba says suddenly.

 

The words drop out of her like stones.

 

Glinda’s stomach twists.

 

“No,” she says, with as much force as she can muster. “Absolutely not. We’re not… doing that.”

 

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

 

“I was the target,” she says. “I’m the Witch. I’m the scary story they came to kill. You are the symbol they think they can own. You’re… supposed to be safe. I put the shield in the wrong place. I miscalculated the angle. If you hadn’t—”

 

“If I hadn’t moved,” Glinda cuts in, “you’d have taken that bolt meant to chew through magic. You’d have absorbed an alchemically enraged piece of metal designed to hate you. Forgive me for thinking that sounded like a bad idea.”

 

Elphaba’s fingers curl against her neck, just for a second, before she consciously loosens them again.

 

“You’d rather you be hit?” she demands, voice cracking.

 

Glinda meets her eyes.

 

“Yes,” she says simply. “In that moment? Yes. Reflexes aren’t a committee. There wasn’t time for a vote.”

 

Elphaba looks like someone has slapped her.

 

“You… can’t—” she starts.

 

“I can,” Glinda says, words coming faster now, breath hitching with pain and stubbornness. “You don’t get to be the only one who thinks I’m worth taking a hit for. That’s not how this works.”

 

Her vision blurs.

 

It’s not entirely the draught.

 

“I have spent years,” she goes on, “watching you throw yourself between me and every metaphorical volley. You leapt in front of mobs and council motions and gossip and gods know what else. You stood on every line and called it strategy. I am allowed to do it once without you editing the story until it makes you the noble victim again.”

 

Elphaba flinches like the words are physical.

 

“That’s not what I’m—” she tries.

 

“I know,” Glinda says, softer now, because she does. “I know. I know you’re scared. I know you saw me bleed and your brain wrote it as ‘proof you failed.’ But… Elphie, watching you die would have killed me. Getting knocked on my arse and stabbed a bit is… somehow the lesser of two evils in my calculations.”

 

Elphaba’s laugh is strangled.

 

“Stabbed a bit,” she repeats faintly.

 

Glinda shrugs, then immediately regrets it as pain sparks.

 

“Ugh,” she groans. “Okay, stabbed… significantly. Point stands.”

 

Elphaba looks at her for a long, raw moment.

 

Then she lets out a breath that sounds like it’s been trapped in her chest since the balcony.

 

“Watching it hurt you,” she says quietly, “was worse than any bucket.”

 

Glinda stills.

 

Elphaba’s voice is very steady now, the way it gets sometimes when the only alternative is falling apart.

 

“I would have drowned twice to stop that,” she says. “I would have taken three bolts through the lungs and written it off as an interesting data point. I thought I knew what fear felt like. I was wrong. The moment that thing hit you—”

 

Her voice breaks.

 

She swallows hard, jaw working.

 

“The moment it hit you,” she manages, “and I saw… you. Not some stranger. Not an abstract casualty. You. That was the worst thing I’ve ever seen. And I have seen… a lot.”

 

Glinda’s throat is thick.

 

“You still… stayed,” she says.

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

“What?” she asks, thrown.

 

“On the balcony,” Glinda says. “You… stayed. You didn’t disappear into your own head. You didn’t make some grand bargain with the universe on my behalf. You yelled at fascists and then you sat on a bench and you breathed. That’s… new.”

 

Elphaba looks faintly offended.

 

“Are you implying my coping skills have improved?” she says.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “And I’m very proud of you, you menace.”

 

Elphaba huffs out a wet laugh.

 

Glinda’s eyelids are getting heavier.

 

The draught is pulling again.

 

She fights it for a moment, stubborn.

 

There’s still a sharp ache in her side, but the pain is receding into something duller, like a storm moving further away.

 

“Hey,” she says, just as her vision starts to gray at the edges. “We didn’t… break the rules.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“You got shot,” she says. “We definitely broke something.”

 

“The sacrifice rule,” Glinda says. “We promised: no more unilateral, pre-planned martyrdom. No running off to die for each other behind each other’s backs. We didn’t do that. I didn’t… plan to shove you. It just… happened.”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“Reflexes,” she says slowly. “Not blueprints.”

 

“Exactly,” Glinda murmurs. “We can… argue about the reflexes later. But we didn’t… betray the promise. That matters.”

 

Elphaba’s hand tightens on her neck again, gentle but firm.

 

“Of course you’re negotiating trauma contracts from a hospital bed,” she says softly. “You’re incorrigible.”

 

Glinda smiles, sleepy.

 

“You love me,” she says.

 

“Unfortunately, yes,” Elphaba replies.

 

Glinda hums.

 

She wants to say more.

 

To apologise for scaring her.

 

To scold her for staying so far away from the bed rail, like distance could make this easier.

 

To ask about the crowd, the kid with the bottle, the way the air tasted when the bolt hit.

 

But the draught is thick in her veins now.

 

Sleep is dragging at her like a tide.

 

“Stay?” she manages, the word small and slurred. “Please. Even if I… snore.”

 

Elphaba’s fingers stroke lightly over the pulse point in her throat.

 

“I’m not leaving,” she says. “You’re getting the full, clingy witch experience whether you like it or not.”

 

“Like it,” Glinda mumbles.

 

She lets go.

 

Glinda’s breathing evens out.

 

In.

 

Out.

 

Not perfectly smooth—there’s a hitch now and then when whatever Rian did tugs too hard—but steady enough that Elphaba’s panic finally loosens its grip.

 

Her own body is starting to register its protest.

 

Her back hurts.

 

Her legs are stiff.

 

Her hands have cramped from their death grip on the bed rail.

 

She flexes them, finally, pins and needles sparking.

 

She looks up and realises her vision has gone swimmy.

 

Crying. Excellent.

 

Very dignified behaviour for a terrifying witch.

 

She wipes at her face with the heel of her free hand, irritated at the dampness.

 

“Rude,” she mutters to her own tear ducts. “You’re not the one with holes.”

 

Glinda doesn’t stir.

 

Her hand lies limp on the sheet, fingers curled.

 

Elphaba stares at it.

 

Then, very carefully, she pushes the chair back, just enough to stand.

 

Her knees protest.

 

She ignores them.

 

“Okay,” she says quietly, more to herself than to Glinda. “New plan.”

 

She toes off her boots, leaving them in an unceremonious heap by the bed.

 

Then she eases herself onto the mattress, moving slowly, mindful of every tube and bandage.

 

The bed is narrow.

 

She is not small.

 

It’s an exercise in geometry and stubbornness, but she manages to settle on Glinda’s uninjured side, back half-leaning against the raised head of the bed, one leg bent, the other bracing against the frame.

 

Glinda makes a small noise in her sleep and instinctively turns toward her, head finding Elphaba’s shoulder as if it’s the most natural pillow in the world.

 

Elphaba stiffens for a second.

 

Bandages.

 

Bruises.

 

Weight.

 

“She’s okay,” she reminds herself under her breath. “Rian said she’s okay. Proximity does not equal damage. You’re allowed to be here.”

 

She slides her arm around Glinda as gently as she can, avoiding her side, her hand coming to rest lightly on her upper arm.

 

Glinda sighs.

 

The tension in her face softens another degree.

 

Elphaba lets her own head tip back against the headboard.

 

Her body hums with leftover adrenaline, but it’s starting to fade into exhaustion.

 

She stares at the ceiling.

 

She thinks about all the ways she could have run from this moment: found some excuse to be on the front lines of the clean-up, buried herself in strategy, gone hunting the man who built that bolt with fire in her hands.

 

She stayed.

 

She is here, in this bed, holding the girl who got hurt because she pushed Elphaba out of the way, and she is not turning it into a story where she gets to be the noble martyr by proxy.

 

“If you hurt,” she murmurs into Glinda’s hair, so quietly it’s barely sound, “I don’t get to disappear into guilt. That was the deal, wasn’t it? I stay. I sit with it. With you.”

 

Glinda doesn’t answer.

 

Obviously.

 

She sleeps on, breath warm against Elphaba’s throat, a soft, wheezy little almost-snore emerging now and then.

 

Elphaba closes her eyes.

 

She is so tired she feels hollow.

 

The bed creaks as she shifts, trying to find a position that doesn’t make some long-abused muscle protest.

 

She settles.

 

Counts.

 

Not her own breaths this time.

 

Glinda’s.

 

One.

 

Two.

 

Three.

 

Four.

 

On five, there’s a tiny hitch.

 

On six, it smooths.

 

“That’s right,” Elphaba whispers. “Stubborn woman. Breathe at me.”

 

The corridor noise fades.

 

The city, for once, is not her responsibility.

 

The world shrinks to lavender, linen, the slow rise and fall of Glinda’s chest under her hand.

 

Between one breath and the next, Elphaba’s eyes slide closed.

 

She falls into a fragile, post-shock half-sleep, body coiled even in rest, mind hovering right at the edge of waking.

 

Every time Glinda’s breathing stutters, her own lungs tense in sympathy.

 

She counts through it.

 

In.

 

Two.

 

Three.

 

Four.

 

Out.

 

Two.

 

Three.

 

Four.

 

Five.

 

Six.

Chapter Text

Oz does not stop for punctured lungs.

 

Glinda learns this on the third day, when she wakes to find her infirmary room has quietly reinvented itself as a very determined office.

 

She’s propped up against a ridiculous number of pillows—Rian’s orders—bandaged and sore. Her side throbs dully every time she breathes too deeply, like someone’s hammering nails into the inside of her ribs purely on principle.

 

Around her, the room has been colonised.

 

Papers are spread over the blanket like snowdrifts: reports of the protest, lists of arrests, witness statements, guard incident logs. A folder marked EMERGENCY MEASURES sits on top of the stack like a threat. Someone—probably Korr—has laid them all out in neat piles, each with a little coloured ribbon.

 

Her hair is in a messy braid over one shoulder, courtesy of Elphaba’s long, careful fingers. It’s slightly lopsided and full of curses, but it’s better than the snarl it was.

 

On the bedside table: a scrying orb, cloudy and dull for now.

 

On the other side of the bed: Elphaba, sitting in a chair with her legs stretched out, ankles crossed, pretending to read one of the less inflammatory reports.

 

Her eyes, however, keep flicking up every few lines, checking Glinda’s breathing like she’s afraid it might simply… stop.

 

Glinda very deliberately inhales.

 

The pain flares.

 

She doesn’t grimace.

 

Much.

 

“I can hear you trying not to wince,” Elphaba says dryly, without looking up. “It’s very loud.”

 

Glinda rolls her eyes.

 

“Go away,” she says. “I have to be dignified and political.”

 

“You’re literally wearing a nightgown with ducks on it,” Elphaba says. “The dignity ship has sailed.”

 

Glinda looks down.

 

Oh.

 

Right.

 

It’s one of her older infirmary shirts, soft and faded with little stitched ducks along the hem. She’d forgotten.

 

“It’s disarming,” she says, chin up. “No one expects radical policy from someone dressed like a children’s storybook.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Tell that to Human First,” she says.

 

Glinda’s fingers tighten on the report in her lap.

 

Human First.

 

Their name appears over and over in the papers scattered around her.

 

Vitals: number of attendees, estimates of crowd size, breakdowns of who threw what, who got hurt, who vanished before the Guard could reach them.

 

Behind the incident details is a war she can feel tugging at the seams.

 

The councillors’ letters arrive in two flavours.

 

The first: outrage.

 

This will not stand.

Attack on the Protector = attack on Oz itself.

We must show strength.

Curfews. Mass arrests. “Preventative detention” for known sympathisers. Heavy restrictions on demonstrations “for your safety, my dear.”

 

The second: panic of a different sort.

 

We mustn’t inflame matters further.

Surely this was a fringe group; we don’t want to make martyrs.

If we crack down too hard, they’ll only radicalise more people.

Translated: sweep it under a very, very large rug and hope no one trips over the lumps.

 

Glinda stares at the EMERGENCY MEASURES folder.

 

“I hate them,” she says.

 

“Clarify,” Elphaba says. “Them ‘they stabbed you,’ or them ‘they’re trying to turn you into a security poster’?”

 

“Yes,” Glinda says.

 

Elphaba folds the report shut.

 

She sets it on the bedside table, reaches over, and very gently straightens one of Glinda’s pillows without jostling her side.

 

“The council’s on its way up,” she says. “Advance warning: at least three of them are going to use the words ‘for your own good’ and one of them is going to mention ‘public order’ with the exact tone the Wizard used when he talked about ‘protecting you girls.’”

 

Glinda grimaces.

 

“How many can I fire while on pain draughts before it looks unseemly?” she asks.

 

“Unclear,” Elphaba says. “We may have to discover the upper limit empirically.”

 

There’s a soft knock at the door.

 

Korr opens it a crack, pokes her head in.

 

“Ready?” she asks.

 

“No,” Glinda and Elphaba say together.

 

Korr’s mouth flickers.

 

“Rian says fifteen minutes max,” she says. “He will personally remove anyone who makes your pulse go above ‘mildly irritated.’”

 

“Bring him in as a visual aid,” Glinda mutters. “He can brandish a scalpel each time someone says ‘martial law.’”

 

Korr’s eyes warm.

 

“You’ll be fine,” she says. “They’re not expecting you to be sharp while horizontal. Use that.”

 

Then she opens the door properly and ushers in the first wave of polite chaos.

 

The room fills with people and paper and the faint smell of expensive cologne.

 

Councillor Howell is first, because of course he is—broad and grey-bearded, his grief over the Wizard’s departure long since curdled into a resentful nostalgia.

 

“My dear lady,” he booms, positioning himself at the foot of the bed like he’s about to preside over a trial. “We’re all so relieved to see you on the mend. When we heard—”

 

“I’m not,” Glinda says, before he can get into his stride.

 

Howell blinks.

 

“Pardon?” he says.

 

“On the mend,” Glinda clarifies. “I’m… around the corner from ‘not actively dying,’ which I appreciate, but I’m not on anything yet. Please don’t promote me prematurely. It’s exhausting.”

 

A couple of the younger councillors hide smiles.

 

Howell harrumphs.

 

“Well,” he says. “The point is, an attack on you cannot go unanswered. We’ve drafted some emergency measures.”

 

He gestures to the EMERGENCY MEASURES folder, as if it’s a surprise and not already open on Glinda’s lap.

 

“We’re proposing a temporary curfew,” he says. “Suspension of public gatherings above a certain size, expanded search powers for the Guard to root out Human First sympathisers—”

 

“Who decides who counts as a sympathiser?” Glinda asks, flipping through the pages.

 

She shouldn’t be doing this.

 

Her ribs hurt.

 

Her head is cottony.

 

But she can’t imagine lying here, passive, while other people turn her into a reason to make the city smaller.

 

Howell puffs up.

 

“Well, the Guard, of course,” he says. “Under our direction. No one can object to a little firm handling after what we saw at the gates. They almost killed you.”

 

“Some of them,” Glinda says. “Some of them almost killed me.”

 

Councillor Nyman is a slim, nervous man who always looks like his tea is too hot—he clears his throat.

 

“If I may,” he says, “there’s also the risk of… overreaction. We don’t want to inflame the situation further. A… softer touch, perhaps. Let the courts handle the specific offenders quietly. No need for public trials, or grand speeches. If we move too harshly, we may… provoke them.”

 

“Provoke them,” Glinda repeats, flat.

 

“Yes,” Nyman says. “We wouldn’t want to make martyrs.”

 

She can feel Elphaba’s attention sharpen beside her.

 

She doesn’t look.

 

Not yet.

 

“So,” she says slowly, “to summarise: the options on the table are a crackdown that punishes everyone who’s ever shouted in a square, or pretending nothing happened and hoping Human First gets bored.”

 

“That’s rather reductive,” Howell says.

 

“It’s accurate,” Glinda says. “You’re both asking me to be something I refuse to be.”

 

She taps the folder with one finger.

 

“This,” she says, “wants me to be a wounded flag. ‘Look what they did to our protector, now we must do anything we like in her name.’”

 

She nods toward Nyman.

 

“This wants me to be a nice, quiet, unbleeding symbol,” she says. “Smile, wave, reassure everyone that the system is fine, actually, nothing to see here, move along.”

 

She looks up at them.

 

Her chest aches.

 

“I will not be a martyr you carry into a curfew,” she says. “And I will not be a pretty mask you put over business as usual.”

 

Silence.

 

Nyman shifts, uncomfortable.

 

Howell’s face is slowly turning the colour of bad ham.

 

“With all due respect, My Lady,” he says stiffly, “the people need to see that you are willing to take a stand.”

 

“I already did,” Glinda says. She can hear the edge creeping into her voice. She lets it stay. “On that balcony. In front of a crowd that tried to murder me. I am currently taking a stand from a horizontal position, because my lung is full of holes. How many stands do you require before you’ll consider doing your jobs without using my blood as a security blanket?”

 

Elphaba makes a tiny, choked-off sound beside her that might be suppressed laughter.

 

Korr, at the door, looks like she would clap if it wouldn’t be unprofessional.

 

Howell splutters.

 

“You’re emotional,” he says. “Understandably. Perhaps a calmer discussion later—”

 

“Yes, let’s talk later,” Glinda cuts in. “When my body isn’t actively trying to knit itself back together. Today, here’s what’s actually happening.”

 

She picks up one of the slimmer folders from the pile.

 

“This,” she says, “is a list of people Human First targeted at the protest who were not me. Animals, shopkeepers, students. People whose names will never make it into the speeches because they’re not convenient or dramatic enough. They’ve been getting hurt for years. You only got alarmed enough to draft curfews when someone put a bolt through your pretty blonde figurehead.”

 

Howell actually has the grace to look stung.

 

Good.

 

“And this,” Glinda says, tapping another folder, “is a preliminary report from Sessa’s network on where Human First is getting its money. Spoiler: it’s not from street collections and bake sales. It’s from well-connected donors with seats on your boards and shares in your companies. Funny how none of your emergency measures mention them.”

 

Nyman blanches.

 

“I—Protector, these are serious accusations,” he says.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “They are.”

 

She takes a breath.

 

Pain spikes.

 

She rides it.

 

“No one is sweeping this under the rug,” she says. “Not to keep the peace. Not to spare my nerves. And no one is using what happened to me as a blank cheque to crush every angry person in Oz. We are going to do something harder: hold the specific people accountable and look at the systems that gave them permission.”

 

Howell’s jaw tightens.

 

“And how,” he says, “do you propose to sell that to a frightened public?”

 

Glinda smiles.

 

It doesn’t feel nice.

 

“That’s my job,” she says. “And, unfortunately for all of you, I can do it from bed.”

 

She nods toward the scrying orb.

 

“As of this morning,” Korr says from the doorway, picking up the cue, “my office has received three hundred and seventy-two letters and two hundred and one petitions demanding to hear from the Protector. They want to know if she’s alive. If she’s standing by her laws. If she’s going to let this change who we are. We can ignore them. Or we can answer.”

 

Howell glances at the orb.

 

Back at Glinda.

 

He looks, for the first time, a little unsure.

 

“A speech,” he says.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “From here. As I am. Not from a balcony with perfect posture and fresh curls. From a bed, with bruises. The city deserves to see what their slogans do to actual lungs.”

 

“That might inflame—” Nyman begins.

 

“Yes,” Glinda interrupts. “Good. I would like them inflamed. Just… at the right people.”

 

She feels suddenly very, very tired.

 

Her side throbs in protest.

 

She shifts against the pillows and catches Elphaba’s eye.

 

There’s a question there.

 

Are you sure?

 

Glinda nods minutely.

 

“Yes,” she thinks, directing it at Elphaba as much as herself. “I am tired. I am hurting. I am also… still me. And if I let them use this to shrink Oz, I will never forgive myself.”

 

Elphaba inclines her head, just once.

 

She shifts her chair subtly, placing herself just out of the orb’s sightline—within reach, outside the frame.

 

“I’ll have the broadcast network patched through in twenty minutes,” Korr says. “Short. Ten minutes max.”

 

“Council said fifteen,” Elphaba mutters.

 

“Council isn’t here,” Korr says. “I will take the telling-off.”

 

She gives Glinda a questioning look.

 

“Do you need more time?” she asks. “Or do you want to do this before the next draught knocks you sideways?”

 

Glinda looks down at her hands.

 

They’re shaking slightly.

 

She lays them flat on the blanket, presses her palms into the soft cotton, feels the pull in her side.

 

“Now,” she says. “We do it now.”

 

The room clears partially.

 

Howell and Nyman retreat to the corners like sulky furniture, unwilling to be seen leaving but sensible enough not to hover.

 

Korr and a young technician wheel a small stand closer and settle the scrying orb on it. The glass clears slowly, revealing a faint, ghostly view of the square outside: cleaners scrubbing at the cobbles where blood dried, Guards dismantling the last of the makeshift gallows.

 

Glinda forces herself not to look too closely.

 

She focuses instead on the reflection of the room in the orb’s curve.

 

She looks… awful.

 

White-faced, bruised, hair messy, nightgown wrinkled.

 

She looks like a person who got hurt.

 

Good.

 

“Alright,” Korr says quietly. “On my signal, they’ll have both sound and visual in the main squares and the Guild halls. Some people will be listening on crackling little receivers in back rooms. You don’t need to be perfect. Just be… you.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

Her heartbeat is hammering.

 

The movement makes her ribs twinge.

 

Elphaba’s hand appears on the bedside table, resting there, fingers spread.

 

It’s wordless.

 

Here.

 

Glinda lets her own hand drift sideways until her pinky brushes Elphaba’s.

 

They don’t intertwine.

 

Not visibly.

 

Just… anchor.

 

Korr counts down from three with her fingers.

 

On zero, she taps the orb.

 

The surface flares briefly, then steadies.

 

Glinda inhales carefully.

 

“Good morning, Oz,” she says.

 

Her voice sounds thin in her own ears, but it carries, ricocheting off the walls and back.

 

“I’m sure most of you have heard by now that there was an incident at the palace gates,” she goes on. “It feels odd to call it that. ‘Incident’ sounds like someone dropped a tray of tea. What happened was this: a group of Human First supporters came to the gates with banners and bottles and a plan. They shouted. They burned things. And an alchemical bolt meant for a Witch hit me instead.”

 

Howell shifts in the corner.

 

She doesn’t look at him.

 

“I am alive,” Glinda says. “You can see that. Barely disguised by these very fashionable ducks.”

 

There’s a faint, muffled ripple of laughter through the orb’s sound—a crowd somewhere reacting.

 

Good.

 

Humans need to laugh when they’re scared; it’s how they keep listening.

 

“I’m sore,” she says. “I’m tired. My healers are considering mutiny over the fact that I’m speaking to you from this bed instead of sleeping in it. But I am here. And because of that, I’m in the unusual position of being able to tell you what I want done with my blood.”

 

She pauses.

 

Lets that sink in.

 

“I am not interested,” she says softly, “in being a banner.”

 

She can feel Elphaba’s gaze on her now, warm and sharp.

 

“I will not have my wound used as an excuse to crush everyone who has ever shouted in a square I don’t approve of,” Glinda says. “You do not get to turn my blood into permission to silence dissent—Animal, human, or otherwise. Yes, Human First tried to kill me. They tried to kill Elphaba. They have been beating and threatening and starving people for years. They are not the same as a scared farmer shouting about grain prices.”

 

She shifts.

 

Pain lances.

 

She keeps her voice steady.

 

“Some people are already saying we should impose curfews,” she continues. “Ban protests. Give the Guard broader powers to search homes, arrest ‘sympathisers,’ draw up lists. That would be easy. It would also be wrong.”

 

There will be backlash for that.

 

She knows.

 

She says it anyway.

 

“Other people want us to treat this as a… regrettable outburst,” she says. “A few bad actors. Isolate the man who pulled the trigger, the boy with the bottle, pretend the rest is just… heat of the moment. That would also be easy. And also wrong.”

 

She lets her gaze rest on the orb now, imagining she can see through it: the square where she almost bled out; the alleys beyond; the crowded rooms in student housing and taverns and Animal tenements where people are craning toward the crackling receivers.

 

“Here is what we are going to do instead,” she says.

 

She lifts one of the folders from the bed and rests it carefully on her knees.

 

“This is a list of names,” she says. “Of people we can prove organised, funded, and carried out violent attacks—not just at the palace, but in Animal districts and back streets and farmsteads over the past few years. Some of those names are already in custody. Some of them are not. Some belong to people with much more money than you might expect. We will be pursuing all of them. Publicly. Through the courts. No one gets to hide behind a crowd anymore.”

 

She taps another folder.

 

“This,” she says, “is a proposal for a public inquiry into the Wizard’s rule and Human First’s roots in it. We will call it what it was: an abusive system that trained you to cheer for cages. We will look at how that system survived his balloon ride home. We will listen to Animals on record. We will listen to humans who were beaten into silence. We will document it so no one can say, twenty years from now, that they ‘didn’t know.’”

 

Her side is really hurting now.

 

She can hear herself getting a little short of breath.

 

Rian is going to kill her.

 

She pushes through.

 

“And this,” she says, forcing a little light back into her tone, “is my favourite. We are establishing independent oversight of the Guard—a body with Animal and human representation that can review their conduct, challenge their orders, and make sure that when we say they serve Oz, we don’t just mean ‘Oz that looks like me.’”

 

She lays the folders back down.

 

Her hand finds the edge of the blanket, clutches.

 

“None of this,” she says, “will be neat. Or quick. Or perfectly satisfying. I wish I could offer you a tidy ending where the villains are all unmasked in one day and the laws we pass tomorrow make everyone safe forever. That’s not how this works. That’s not how any of this works.”

 

Her voice goes softer.

 

“But I can promise you this,” she says. “I am not going to let the people who hurt me decide what happens next. Not by scaring me into hiding, and not by tempting us with the easy satisfaction of cracking down on everyone who looks like them. We are going to do the slower, harder thing. We are going to change the rules they’ve been playing with. And we are going to keep listening to the people they hurt.”

 

There’s a lump in her throat now.

 

She swallows it down.

 

“I’m going to rest,” she adds, because that matters too. “My healers insist. They are very scary. While I do, you will see other faces. Korr. Sessa. The members of the new oversight council. Animals and humans. Don’t panic. That’s the point. This city does not fall apart because one woman got knocked off her balcony and stabbed a bit.”

 

She allows herself a small smile.

 

“If you’re scared today,” she says, “so am I. If you’re angry, me too. That’s okay. Hold it. Don’t hand it to the first man who promises to make it go away if you just give him a little more power. We tried that. It went badly.”

 

She takes one more careful breath.

 

“Thank you,” she says. “For caring whether I was still breathing. I am. So is Elphaba. So are you. Let’s try to make that mean something.”

 

She nods at Korr.

 

Korr taps the orb.

 

The glass clouds over.

 

The connection cuts.

 

The room is suddenly very small and very quiet.

 

Glinda sags back against the pillows, the tight coil of will that was holding her upright snapping.

 

“Ow,” she says faintly.

 

Then the coughing starts.

 

It’s not dramatic, at first—just a tickle in the back of her throat.

 

She tries to clear it.

 

Pain explodes under her ribs, sharp and hot.

 

She doubles over instinctively, hands flying to her side.

 

Bad idea.

 

Very bad idea.

 

The coughs come harder, dragging viciously against the healing tissue.

 

She can feel wetness in her mouth, tastes iron.

 

“Okay, that’s enough politics for the day,” Elphaba says, tight, her chair scraping as she lunges forward.

 

Hands—Elphaba’s, Korr’s, someone’s—ease her upright, then lower, getting her back against the pillows.

 

“Tilt her,” Rian barks from the doorway; he’s appeared as if summoned by the sound. “Not flat—there, that’s it. My Lady, spit. Do not swallow that, for the love of Oz.”

 

Glinda does as she’s told, mortified and miserable and coughing up flecks of red into a cloth Rian holds.

 

Elphaba’s hand is on her shoulder, steady and firm, anchoring without pressing on anything important.

 

“Breathe with me,” Elphaba says, low. “You know how. In for four, out for six. Ignore the part of your lung that’s being rude.”

 

Glinda feels slightly hysterical laughter bubble up, but it gets strangled by another cough.

 

Eventually, it eases.

 

She’s left sweaty, clammy, shaking with pain and reaction.

 

Rian wipes her mouth with brisk gentleness and examines the cloth.

 

“Not catastrophic,” he says, more to himself than them. “Annoying. Expected. You just made your poor lung do a little performance before it was ready.”

 

He fixes Glinda with a look.

 

“Any more speeches today,” he says, “and I will tie you to this bed with bandages and let Elphaba guard the door.”

 

Glinda groans.

 

“Understood,” she croaks.

 

Rian nods once, satisfied, and pads out, muttering about fools and their need for oratory.

 

The councillors have vanished, wisely.

 

It leaves Korr, Elphaba, and Glinda.

 

Korr looks like she wants to say something—approval, maybe, or a tactical summary—but she catches sight of Glinda’s ashen face and thinks better of it.

 

“We’ll talk later,” she says instead. “Rest. I’ll start the paperwork on the oversight council and the inquiry. It’ll give Howell something to chew on.”

 

She gives a brief, sharp nod and exits.

 

The door clicks shut.

 

Silence.

 

Elphaba exhales explosively.

 

“If you ever give a speech with a punctured lung again,” she says, voice tight with leftover panic, “I am staging a coup.”

 

Glinda lets her head loll toward her.

 

“You hate speeches,” she says weakly.

 

“I hate watching you cough up blood more,” Elphaba snaps.

 

Her hands are shaking where they still brace Glinda’s shoulders.

 

She notices, grimaces, and pulls them back a fraction.

 

“May I… remain annoyed at you from close range?” she asks, tone forcibly lighter. “Or do you require distance to brood artistically?”

 

Glinda snorts.

 

It hurts.

 

“Stay,” she says. “I like my coups… local.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth twitches despite herself.

 

She sinks back into her chair, dragging it as close to the bed as it will go.

 

Her knee nudges the mattress.

 

Glinda lets her hand drift sideways on the blanket until it finds Elphaba’s.

 

They interlink fingers this time.

 

Properly.

 

For a minute or two, they just breathe.

 

Glinda’s breathing is shallow.

 

Elphaba’s, she notices, is starting to match it unconsciously, like her body is trying to sync up.

 

“Hey,” Glinda says quietly. “You know you’re allowed to inhale properly, right? You don’t have to… limbo under my diaphragm.”

 

Elphaba glares half-heartedly.

 

“I am… very attached to your diaphragm at present,” she says. “Forgive me if I’m over-invested.”

 

Glinda smiles faintly.

 

“Thank you,” she says, after a moment. “For not… arguing with me in front of everyone.”

 

Elphaba arches a brow.

 

“Oh, I’ll argue with you,” she says. “Just not where Howell can enjoy it.”

 

Glinda’s eyes drift to the orb.

 

“You think it worked?” she asks. “The speech.”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“Some people will be furious,” she says. “They wanted you to pick a side: iron or silence. You refused both. Humans hate it when you complicate their revenge fantasies.”

 

Glinda hums.

 

“Some will be relieved,” Elphaba adds. “You gave them permission not to swallow the curfew without chewing. You also gave Human First a very clear ‘we see you’ with names attached. They’ll slink. They’ll rebrand. They’ll call themselves something like ‘Neighbourhood Safety Leagues’ and pretend they were never at that protest. But they’ll know you’re watching the money now. That changes things.”

 

Glinda closes her eyes.

 

Images flicker: the crowd, the banners, the bolt, the scrubbed cobbles in the orb.

 

“It’s not enough,” she says.

 

“No,” Elphaba agrees softly. “It isn’t. That’s the problem with real changes. They never feel like enough when you’re inside them.”

 

She squeezes Glinda’s hand.

 

“But it’s something they can’t easily undo without admitting, out loud, that they’d rather have the old world back,” she says. “Oversight. Inquiry. Names. Those are… sticky. They get in the cracks.”

 

Glinda exhales.

 

She has never wanted a neat ending.

 

Not really.

 

She just wants… less blood on the stone.

 

“Progress as mould,” she murmurs, half-delirious. “Creeping in the grout. Very romantic.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“You’re high,” she says. “Go to sleep.”

 

“I’m fine,” Glinda lies.

 

Her eyelids are heavy.

 

Her chest aches with every breath.

 

Elphaba watches her for a beat.

 

“You seeded the thing,” she says, more gently. “Oversight. Councils. Inquiry. Brackett and his friends will fight it. Human First will try to slither around it. But it’s in motion. You are allowed to… let other people push the wheel for a while.”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens.

 

“It feels like leaving them,” she admits, voice small. “If I rest. After this. Like I’m… abandoning the city at the moment it needed me most.”

 

Elphaba’s expression softens.

 

“You just bled on live broadcast and promised them you’re not letting anyone use that to build a cage,” she says. “If they interpret ‘sleep so your organs don’t fall out’ as abandonment, that’s their problem, not yours.”

 

Glinda laughs, weak and genuine.

 

“Very scientific,” she murmurs. “Organs.”

 

Her eyes are closing of their own accord now.

 

She doesn’t fight it this time.

 

She shifts carefully onto her less-bruised side, wincing as she finds a position that doesn’t stab.

 

Elphaba adjusts the pillows automatically, hands sure now; she’s learned the angles over the past few days.

 

“Sleep,” Elphaba says, quieter. “I’ll… keep an eye on the mould.”

 

Glinda smiles into the pillow.

 

“Thank you,” she whispers.

 

For the first time in days, when she lets herself sink under, she doesn’t picture the balcony.

 

Or the bolt.

 

Or the effigy swinging over the gate.

 

She sees, absurdly, a future meeting room full of bored councillors being forced to answer questions from an oversight board that includes a very stern badger and a human student with ink on their nose.

 

She sees Elphaba in the corner, arms folded, watching with that satisfied, mild contempt she reserves for bullies forced to apologise.

 

She sees herself there, not as a glowing icon on a balcony, but as a woman in a chair, side aching, taking minutes and drinking mediocre tea.

 

It’s not neat.

 

It’s not perfect.

 

It’s not the end.

 

It’s… enough, for today.

Chapter Text

By the third week, Elphaba knows the exact pattern of Glinda’s breathing when she’s in pain but pretending not to be.

 

It’s a little stutter at the top of the inhale, then a careful slide down, like she’s easing herself around something sharp. If Glinda is laughing, there’s always a fraction of a second afterward where her hand ghosts toward her ribs and then aborts halfway, as if she remembered the audience.

 

Elphaba becomes the audience.

 

Unfortunately.

 

She tracks it the way she tracks weather fronts.

 

She knows the timetable of Rian’s visits, the rhythm of the pain draughts, the angle Glinda can sit without turning green around the mouth. She knows exactly how many stairs Glinda can climb before her lungs revolt. She knows how long Glinda can stand in a council chamber before her shoulders start to drop and her smile gets that particular glassy sheen.

 

She knows, because she’s always there.

 

Or trying to be.

 

“Are you planning to ever be in a room I’m not in again?” Glinda asks one afternoon, mildly, as Elphaba hovers in the doorway of the sitting room while Korr briefs her on the latest Human First intelligence.

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

“I’m working,” she says.

 

“You’re hovering,” Glinda corrects, from the sofa, where she’s half-reclined on a fortress of cushions, one hand pressed against her side. “Very menacingly. Like a curtain with strong opinions.”

 

Korr coughs discreetly into her fist.

 

Elphaba ignores them both.

 

She’s already done this calculation: the line from the door to the sofa, the distance from the sofa to the balcony, the nearest object heavy enough to be used as a weapon. Her magic hums under her skin, on a hair trigger.

 

Korr sighs.

 

“We can reschedule,” she says. “You look like you haven’t slept since the protest.”

 

“I’ve slept,” Elphaba lies.

 

It’s not entirely untrue.

 

She has slept.

 

In fits.

 

In the chair beside Glinda’s bed.

 

On the sofa with her boots still on, jerking awake at the smallest noise, hand already halfway drawing a ward.

 

Her dreams are all blue bolts and green blood now, cut with flashbacks from laboratories and towers.

 

On the mornings she does drag herself back to the safe house or the underground meetings, she can feel the Baseborn watching her with a mixture of awe and concern, like someone’s propped a legend up in the corner and forgotten to dust her.

 

“You’re turning yourself into a shadow again,” Korr says, one evening in the palace corridor, voice low so it doesn’t carry. “Only this time the person you’re haunting is going to notice.”

 

Elphaba stops.

 

They’re outside Glinda’s door.

 

You can hear the soft murmur of councillors inside, the clink of cups.

 

Elphaba has already calculated how long before the meeting ends.

 

“What else would you have me be?” she asks, a little too sharp. “Decorative? Relaxed? Charming?”

 

Korr’s mouth twitches despite herself.

 

“I’d settle for conscious,” she says. “Preferably not at the point where your magic is buzzing off your skin like a nest of angry bees.”

 

Elphaba exhales, annoyed.

 

“I’m fine,” she says.

 

“You’re vertical,” Korr counters. “That’s not the same thing.”

 

Elphaba looks away.

 

Down the corridor, guards shift at their posts, spears gleaming. A maid pushes a tea trolley past, eyes respectfully lowered.

 

Every sound feels too loud.

 

“I leave,” she says quietly, “and something happens. I stay, and something happens. The only variable is whether I get to do anything about it.”

 

Korr studies her.

 

“How many hours did you sleep last night?” she asks.

 

Elphaba scowls.

 

“Enough,” she says.

 

“Ah yes,” Korr says. “The famous witch unit of measurement. ‘Enough.’ If I ask Tansy, how many do you think she’ll say? Two? Three? Do you remember any of them?”

 

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

 

She thinks of waking up every time Glinda shifts in her sleep with a small, involuntary noise. Of watching the rise and fall of her chest, counting until her vision swims. Of slipping out only when Glinda is surrounded by three other people and a guard and a healer and a scrying orb.

 

“I remember enough,” she says.

 

Korr doesn’t sigh.

 

It’s in her shoulders.

 

“You’re allowed to be scared,” she says, quieter. “What happened on that balcony was… a lot. For both of you. But the way you’re dealing with it—this ‘if I stand in the doorway long enough nothing bad can happen’—that’s… superstition. You of all people should recognise magical thinking when you see it.”

 

Elphaba bristles.

 

“I am not—”

 

“You are,” Korr says, but not unkindly. “You’re making offerings to the god of ‘If I’m vigilant enough the universe won’t hurt her again.’ Spoiler: the universe doesn’t bargain politely. It will hurt her. It will hurt you. That’s not a failure. That’s… life.”

 

Elphaba looks at the floor.

 

There’s a nick in one of the flagstones, near the wall, where a dropped sword struck years ago.

 

She fixes on it.

 

“I can’t…” she starts, then stops.

 

Can’t what?

 

Can’t stand the thought of Glinda hurt again.

 

Can’t bear the thought of not being there if she is.

 

Can’t hold both realities in her head at the same time without something snapping.

 

Korr studies her face a moment longer.

 

“Talk to someone,” she says.

 

Elphaba looks up, startled.

 

“I’m talking to you,” she says.

 

“I mean someone whose job isn’t also to make sure you don’t set councillors on fire,” Korr replies. “Tansy. Or that Bear from the Baseborn clinic—the one Glinda bullied into setting up a counselling rota for the new recruits. He’s good. Listens more than he talks. Has very patient eyebrows.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“I don’t need—”

 

“You do,” Korr says simply. “Because if you keep doing this, you’re going to burn out in a very dramatic, witchy fashion, and Glinda is going to notice. And then we’ll have two traumatised women trying to out-sacrifice each other to prove a point, and frankly, I don’t have the budget for that much wine.”

 

Elphaba opens her mouth.

 

Closes it.

 

There’s a hot, itchy feeling behind her eyes she doesn’t like.

 

“Fine,” she mutters. “I’ll… speak to the bear.”

 

Korr nods, as if that settles the matter.

 

“Good,” she says. “I’ll tell Glinda I bullied you into it. That way if you storm out halfway through, she’ll know who to blame.”

 

The bear’s name is Dr Fen.

 

He is grey around his eyes and has the kind of face that looks like it has been listening patiently to nonsense since before Elphaba was born.

 

His consulting room is in a small, repurposed office off one of the palace’s less fashionable corridors—neutral ground between the Baseborn and the upstairs humans. There’s a low table with two chairs and a cushion on the floor just Elphaba’s size if she wanted to sit cross-legged. Shelves of books. A pot of tea steaming gently.

 

No banners.

 

No posters.

 

No inspirational slogans about growth.

 

Just… space.

 

“Thank you for coming,” Dr Fen says as she slips inside and shuts the door behind her.

 

“Thank Korr,” Elphaba mutters. “She threatened to unionise my support staff.”

 

Fen’s nose twitches.

 

“I like her,” he says. “Please, sit wherever you’re least likely to bolt from.”

 

Elphaba eyes the cushion suspiciously and opts for the chair with its back against the wall, where she can see the door.

 

Fen settles on the other one.

 

He pours tea, slow and deliberate.

 

They sit in companionable silence for a moment as the steam curls between them.

 

“So,” Fen says eventually. “What would make this hour feel… not like a waste of time to you?”

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“If I walk out less… inclined to gnaw through my own bones,” she says, “I’ll call that a victory.”

 

Fen nods.

 

“Gnawing through one’s own bones is rarely helpful,” he agrees. “What’s making you want to?”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Oh, I don’t know,” she says. “Take your pick. A fascist movement tried to kill me and hit the woman I love instead. The council is using her lungs as political theatre. Human First is rebranding its hate and trying to sneak in through the back door. The city is a tinderbox stuffed with old Wizard propaganda. I committed the cardinal sin of letting myself be happy for twenty-four consecutive hours, and the universe immediately tried to confiscate it.”

 

She takes a scalding gulp of tea.

 

It burns her tongue.

 

She doesn’t care.

 

Fen listens, nodding.

 

“And where,” he asks, after a moment, “are you in that list?”

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

“What?” she says.

 

“You,” Fen repeats. “Not as Witch, not as symbol, not as strategist. As a person with a nervous system. Where are you in your own description of events?”

 

Elphaba bristles.

 

“I just told you I watched the woman I love get shot,” she says. “Is that not personal enough?”

 

Fen tips his head.

 

“It’s personal to her,” he says. “I’m asking about you. What did that moment do to you?”

 

Elphaba’s jaw tightens.

 

Images flash:

 

Glinda’s body jerking.

 

Blood blooming on blue.

 

The way the balcony vanished around the edges, everything tunneled down to the shape of Glinda’s lips forming half a joke and a bubble of red.

 

“My brain… stopped,” Elphaba says, surprising herself. “Just… stopped. There was noise, but it felt very far away. The only thing that was… loud was this thought: ‘Of course. Of course this is what happens when you love something.’”

 

Fen’s expression softens.

 

“That sounds familiar,” he says.

 

Elphaba laughs sharply.

 

“Congratulations,” she says. “The diagnosis is: my life has been a series of inconvenient drownings. Shocking.”

 

“And what did you do when your brain started again?” Fen asks.

 

“I shielded her,” Elphaba says.

 

“On the balcony,” Fen says. “Yes. Later. After the infirmary. What did you do?”

 

Elphaba looks away.

 

“I stayed,” she says, after a long moment. “I sat outside the infirmary like a good little curse until they let me see her. Then I crawled into her bed and counted her breaths until I passed out.”

 

“Hmm,” Fen says. “Unhelpful.”

 

Elphaba’s head snaps back.

 

“Excuse me?” she says.

 

Fen raises one paw.

 

“Unhelpful,” he clarifies, “to your favourite story.”

 

“My… favourite story,” Elphaba repeats warily.

 

“Yes,” Fen says. “The one in which you get to be the one who pays. Always. In which any harm that comes to people you care about is proof that you failed to fall on enough swords on their behalf. In which the only acceptable resolution is you hurt instead of them.”

 

Elphaba’s stomach drops.

 

“I don’t—”

 

“You tried to trade places with her,” Fen says, gently but relentlessly. “On the balcony—that’s one thing. Reflexes happen. But since then? Every memory, every recounting, you’ve been… correcting the scene in your head. Making it ‘should have been me.’ You’re trying to retroactively stand between her and the bolt in every version of it you tell yourself.”

 

Elphaba stares at him.

 

Her fingers are white-knuckled around the tea cup.

 

“That’s not love,” Fen says softly. “That’s refusal.”

 

“Refusal of what,” Elphaba manages, “exactly.”

 

“Of her agency,” Fen says. “Of her right to choose to push you. To risk herself. To be hurt for you, not just beside you. You’ll let her stand next to you in danger, if you’re the one controlling the angles. You can just about tolerate that. But the moment she makes an independent move to protect you, you rewrite it as your failure. As if the only way she can be brave without you resenting it is if she never hurts herself in the process.”

 

Elphaba opens her mouth.

 

Closes it.

 

The tea in her cup trembles.

 

“So what, exactly, are you suggesting?” she says finally, each word edged. “That I… applaud? That I send her a bouquet and say ‘well done on getting stabbed in solidarity?’”

 

Fen’s ear twitch.

 

“I am suggesting,” he says, “that you let the story be what it was: she made a choice in a moment. Instinct, yes, but instinct shaped by years of loving you. It hurt her. That hurt you. Both can be true. You don’t have to correct it into a version where she was wrong to move because it makes you feel less in control.”

 

Elphaba looks at the floor.

 

There’s a knot in the wood, shaped like an eye.

 

She stares at it.

 

“I hate seeing her in pain,” she says, quietly.

 

“I believe you,” Fen says.

 

“It… scrapes,” she adds, groping for words. “Under my ribs. Like someone is peeling me.”

 

“That sounds… unpleasant,” Fen says dryly.

 

Elphaba huffs out a jagged breath.

 

“I know logically,” she says, “that she will be in pain, with or without me. That the world will injure her regardless of my vigilance. But every time she winces, my body writes it as proof that I allowed something. Failed to block something. Didn’t stand in enough doorways.”

 

Fen hums.

 

“And what would it mean,” he asks, “to stay in the room with that feeling… without trying to fix it?”

 

Elphaba glares at him.

 

“It would mean,” she says, “sitting there while the person I love hurts, doing nothing. That feels—”

 

“Cruel,” Fen supplies.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba snaps.

 

“Is your only definition of ‘doing something’ throwing yourself on the nearest metaphorical bonfire?” Fen asks.

 

Elphaba opens her mouth to retort.

 

Stops.

 

Thinks of the past weeks.

 

Of fetching water when Glinda’s hand shook too much to hold the cup.

 

Of sitting at the edge of the bed while Glinda ratcheted herself carefully from lying down to sitting up, letting her use Elphaba’s arm as a lever.

 

Of standing in the corner of the council room, leaning on her staff, radiating disapproval in Brackett’s direction while Glinda spoke.

 

Of saying “no, you’ve had enough today” and physically confiscating a stack of papers.

 

Are those “nothing”?

 

They don’t feel like nothing.

 

They feel… like work.

 

Slow.

 

Unshowy.

 

Maddening.

 

“I don’t know how to not be… the one on fire,” she says slowly. “If I’m not burning, what am I doing?”

 

Fen tilts his head.

 

“Living,” he says. “With her. Through the parts that hurt. Instead of in front of her, absorbing it all.”

 

Elphaba’s throat is tight.

 

She takes another gulp of tea just to have something to do with her hands.

 

Fen watches her for a moment.

 

“What would Glinda say,” he asks, “if she knew you were spending this much energy trying to erase her decision on that balcony?”

 

Elphaba makes a face.

 

“She’d be annoyed,” she admits reluctantly. “And probably say something infuriatingly wise about shared risk.”

 

Fen nods.

 

“Then perhaps,” he says, “consider not rehearsing the argument with me and having it with her instead.”

 

Elphaba gives him a Look.

 

“You’re very smug for someone who sheds on his own furniture,” she says.

 

“I’m very old,” Fen replies placidly. “I’ve earned it.”

 

They sit in silence for a moment.

 

The tea cools.

 

Elphaba stares at the knot in the floor until it stops looking like an eye.

 

“Fine,” she says at last. “I’ll talk to her.”

 

Fen inclines his head.

 

“Before you do,” he says, “one more thing.”

 

Elphaba steels herself.

 

“What,” she says.

 

“If you want to change this pattern,” Fen says, “you’re going to need some kind of agreement. A rule you both recognise. You already have ‘no unilateral sacrifices.’ Perhaps you need a… clause.”

 

“A clause,” Elphaba repeats.

 

“Yes,” Fen says. “Something like: ‘We do not get to decide our pain was wasted if the other person chose it with their eyes open.’ Or, ‘Reflexes happen; we don’t weaponise them after the fact.’ Or—”

 

“I get it,” Elphaba cuts in, rubbing her temples. “You want us to write a charter of non-martyrdom.”

 

Fen smiles, small and wry.

 

“I want you,” he says, “to have something to point at in your own mind when the old story starts to play. So you can say, ‘no, actually, we agreed otherwise.’”

 

Elphaba sighs.

 

“Do you do this to all your clients,” she mutters, “or am I special?”

 

“Oh, you’re special,” Fen says serenely. “You came in here with a revolution in one hand and a martyr complex in the other. It would be rude not to admire the symmetry.”

 

Despite herself, Elphaba laughs.

 

It’s short and a little rusty, but it’s real.

 

She sets her empty cup down.

 

“I’ll… think about what you said,” she says.

 

Fen nods.

 

“Good,” he says. “And, Elphaba?”

 

She pauses at the door.

 

“If you need to storm out dramatically halfway through some future session,” he says, “you’re allowed. Just don’t pretend you’ve resolved everything because it made a good exit.”

 

She rolls her eyes.

 

“I make no promises,” she says.

 

Glinda is sitting up in bed when Elphaba comes in that night, wrapped in one of her ridiculous soft robes, papers scattered around her like a nest.

 

She looks… better.

 

There’s still pallor under her freckles, and her movements are careful, but the bruises have faded from lurid purples to jaundiced yellows. The bandage is smaller now. Her hair is in a loose knot that’s coming undone in defiance of gravity.

 

She looks up as the door clicks.

 

Her whole face lights, automatic.

 

It hurts Elphaba’s chest in a way that’s not entirely unpleasant.

 

“Hi,” Glinda says. “How were the eyebrows?”

 

Elphaba pauses mid-step.

 

“You knew,” she says.

 

“Korr told me,” Glinda says innocently. “She also said if you came back sulking, I was to bribe you with biscuits.”

 

She holds up a plate.

 

There are, indeed, biscuits.

 

Elphaba narrows her eyes.

 

“This is a conspiracy,” she says.

 

“It’s called ‘support network,’” Glinda says. “Come here, you menace. You look like you’ve been thinking for at least an hour. That’s dangerous.”

 

Elphaba hesitates by the side of the bed.

 

“May I sit?” she asks.

 

Glinda’s mouth curves, fond.

 

“You live here,” she says. “You’re allowed.”

 

Elphaba perches on the edge, careful of the blankets, hands braced on her knees.

 

Glinda watches her for a moment.

 

“You’re doing the jaw thing,” she notes.

 

“What jaw thing,” Elphaba says through clenched teeth.

 

“The one where you’ve decided something awful and brave,” Glinda says. “Spit it out before your molars crack.”

 

Elphaba exhales.

 

She’s suddenly, absurdly, nervous.

 

“I spoke to Dr Fen,” she says.

 

“I know,” Glinda says.

 

“He told me I’m an idiot,” Elphaba continues.

 

“I could have told you that for free,” Glinda says mildly. “What flavour of idiot?”

 

Elphaba looks down at her hands.

 

There’s a faint ink stain on her left index finger from earlier, when she’d been correcting a clause in the oversight council proposal.

 

“I keep… trying to trade places with you,” she says. “In my head. On the balcony. Ever since. I keep… running the scene as if I could somehow get between you and that bolt retroactively if I just feel guilty enough about it.”

 

Glinda’s expression softens.

 

“Elphie,” she says.

 

“I know it’s ridiculous,” Elphaba says quickly. “I know it’s not how time or physics work. But my body… doesn’t care. It keeps insisting that if I had just been faster, sharper, more paranoid, less tired, less hopeful—”

 

She breaks off.

 

She hadn’t meant to say hopeful.

 

Glinda’s eyes flicker.

 

“Elphaba,” she says gently. “Look at me.”

 

Elphaba does.

 

It feels like standing at the edge of a drop.

 

“You didn’t make me move,” Glinda says. “You know that, right? It wasn’t your hope or your tiredness or your… insufficient paranoia. I didn’t get hit by a bolt because you loved me wrong. I got hit because a man aimed at you and I pushed you. That’s all. That’s the story.”

 

Elphaba’s fingers curl in on themselves.

 

“I hate that story,” she says, voice coming out raw. “Every time I look at you and see the bandage, something in me screams that it should be mine. That if it were mine, the world would be… correct.”

 

Glinda nods slowly.

 

“I know,” she says. “I could see it on your face. On the balcony. And every time I get dizzy and you look like you’re going to spontaneously combust.”

 

She takes a careful breath.

 

“I need you to hear something,” she says.

 

Elphaba braces.

 

“You keep trying to be the one who pays the price,” Glinda says softly. “Even for my choices. Even when I push you. Even when I say ‘I want you here, I want you alive, I am choosing this with my eyes open.’ You’re still trying to… snatch the bill out of my hands and put it on your own tab. I don’t want that.”

 

Her voice wobbles.

 

“I don’t want you to die for me,” she says. “I want you to live with me. Through the bits that hurt, too.”

 

Elphaba’s throat feels too tight.

 

“There is a very irritating bear,” she says hoarsely, “who would be delighted to hear you say that.”

 

Glinda’s eyes crinkle.

 

“He’s good,” she says. “He told me, last year, that I was trying to be everyone’s redeemer and wondering why my back hurt.”

 

Elphaba huffs.

 

“Solidarity in being smugly deconstructed by woodland creatures,” she mutters.

 

Glinda’s smile fades to something softer.

 

“I get it,” she says. “I do. The part of you that wants to jump first. To stand between. It’s… part of why I fell in love with you. You threw yourself in front of me in a classroom once because you thought Fiyero was about to emotionally wound me with a flippant comment.”

 

“He was,” Elphaba mutters.

 

“He was not,” Glinda says. “He was going to ask me to dance.”

 

“Worse,” Elphaba says.

 

Glinda squeezes her hand.

 

“But there’s a difference,” she goes on, serious again, “between wanting to protect me and refusing to let me stand with you. Or for you. I don’t want a life where the only acceptable form of my courage is… tidy, unbruised, and always one step to the side.”

 

Elphaba stares at their joined hands.

 

Glinda’s fingers are still thinner than they were before all this, tendons standing out a little more.

 

The urge to wrap her in cotton and hide her in a cupboard is almost physical.

 

“I don’t know how to… not… jump,” she admits, very quietly. “It’s… built in.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Reflexes happen,” she says. “We agreed that after your nightmare. We decided we weren’t going to punish each other for the way our bodies respond to fear.”

 

Elphaba nods, remembering.

 

“We said we’d look at patterns,” Glinda continues. “At strategies. At the bits we can choose. So maybe we need to add another line.”

 

“Here we go,” Elphaba mutters. “The charter of non-martyrdom.”

 

Glinda smiles.

 

“Something like that,” she says. “No unilateral sacrifices. Yes. But also… no retroactive self-sacrifice. No rewriting each other’s choices as your own failure. No deciding that my pain only counts if you could have prevented it.”

 

Elphaba thinks of Fen’s words.

 

You don’t get to decide your pain was wasted if the other person chose it with their eyes open.

 

“That sounds… difficult,” she says.

 

Glinda shrugs, then winces and adjusts a pillow.

 

“Most of the worthwhile things are,” she says. “We’re very bad at easy.”

 

Elphaba huffs a laugh.

 

“Understatement,” she says.

 

They sit in silence for a moment.

 

The lamps throw soft light across the room.

 

Outside, the city murmurs.

 

Elphaba can feel the hypervigilance prowling at the edges of her mind, looking for something to fix.

 

“You can call me on it,” she says abruptly.

 

Glinda tilts her head.

 

“On what?” she asks.

 

“On the patterns,” Elphaba says. “If I start making plans without you. If I disappear into committees and safe houses and only come back when I’m bleeding and proud of myself. If I turn every bruise you get into… evidence I should have died instead. You’re allowed to point at the clause and say ‘no.’”

 

Glinda’s eyes soften.

 

“Same goes for you,” she says. “If you catch me trying to slip back into ‘it’s fine, I’ll let them put me on a balcony as long as it keeps you safe.’ You get to say ‘absolutely not, you shiny fool.’”

 

Elphaba feels something loosen in her chest.

 

It’s not comfort.

 

Not exactly.

 

More like… a small, solid thing she can hold onto when everything else feels like water.

 

She swallows.

 

“Watching you bleed for me,” she says quietly, “was the worst thing I’ve ever seen.”

 

Glinda’s gaze doesn’t flicker.

 

“I know,” she says.

 

“And I stayed,” Elphaba adds, almost to herself. “That’s… new. I didn’t bargain. I didn’t run to find something to set myself on fire in exchange. I sat on a bench and counted your breaths until they let me in.”

 

Glinda’s fingers curl around hers, warm and firm.

 

“That’s the work,” she says softly. “That’s the bit I… really don’t want you to erase. You stayed, Elphie. With me. In the horror. That’s the part I’m proud of. Not the part where I got stabbed.”

 

Elphaba’s eyes sting.

 

“Very selfish of you,” she says, voice thick.

 

“I know,” Glinda says. “Terrible girlfriend. Wants you around. Absolutely scandalous.”

 

Elphaba laughs, wetly.

 

Glinda squeezes her hand again.

 

“Lie down,” she says quietly. “You look like your spine is about to resign.”

 

Elphaba hesitates.

 

Glinda pats the mattress beside her.

 

“Carefully,” she adds. “I promise not to tackle you this time. We’ve proven that has… mixed results.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

She kicks off her boots, then eases herself down onto the bed, careful to stay on Glinda’s uninjured side, mirroring the way she lay in the infirmary weeks ago.

 

Glinda shifts closer, resting her head on Elphaba’s shoulder with a soft, relieved sigh.

 

“Better,” she murmurs.

 

Elphaba wraps an arm around her, hand resting lightly on her upper arm.

 

Her body wants to catalogue every possible threat: the door, the window, the creak in the floorboard near the dresser.

 

She lets the impulse be there.

 

She just… doesn’t feed it.

 

Instead, she focuses on the weight of Glinda against her, the warmth seeping through the fabric of her robe, the slow, careful rise and fall of her breath.

 

“If something happens,” she says quietly, because she can’t not, “if you get hurt again, I’m going to be… awful at this.”

 

Glinda hums.

 

“I know,” she says. “Me too. That’s why we write it down. ‘No unilateral sacrifices. No retroactive martyrdom. We stay, even when it scrapes.’”

 

Elphaba lets out a long, shaky breath.

 

“Alright,” she says. “Terms of survival. Not very poetic.”

 

Glinda smiles against her shoulder.

 

“We can make it a ballad later,” she says sleepily. “For now… just don’t sneak out while I’m asleep and go throw yourself in front of anything.”

 

“I won’t,” Elphaba says, and feels the truth of it settle in her bones like a small, hard-won spell. “Not without telling you first.”

 

“Progress,” Glinda murmurs.

 

Her breathing slows, evening out.

 

Elphaba listens.

 

One.

 

Two.

 

Three.

 

The old urge to count until dawn stirs.

 

She acknowledges it.

 

Then lets herself count to twenty instead.

 

On twenty, she closes her eyes.

 

The city is still dangerous.

 

Human First is still plotting.

 

The council is still full of men who would happily bleed her dry if it kept their world intact.

 

Glinda is still wounded.

 

Elphaba is still terrified.

 

None of that is resolved.

 

What is new—what feels, absurdly, like magic—is that she is here, in this bed, with this woman, choosing not to vanish into guilt or strategy.

 

Choosing, instead, to stay.

 

To live through it, rather than around it.

 

It’s a small thing.

 

An enormous thing.

 

They fall asleep like that, tangled carefully around bandages and clauses, two women who have spent their lives throwing themselves on pyres learning, slowly, what it means to survive each other.

Chapter Text

Glinda realises, belatedly, that she has been pretending to be a person who never got shot.

 

It’s in the way she stacks her diary.

 

Week one back at the desk, she bargains with Tansy and Korr and wins—“wins”—a compromise: half-days in council, no balcony speeches, no late-night sessions.

 

Week two, the edges start to fray.

 

There’s always one more report, one more petition, one more emergency briefing. An oversight council crisis. A Human First rebrand to “Neighbourhood Families for Stability” that needs stomping on before it grows teeth. Someone slips an extra committee meeting into her day “since you’re already here, My Lady.”

 

She keeps saying yes.

 

She is, after all, very good at yes.

 

The dizzy spell hits on a Tuesday.

 

It’s almost reassuring, in a horrible way, that it isn’t some grand, cinematic collapse. No swooning, no dramatic fainting into a councillor’s arms. Just a small, sharp moment of her body tapping the sign: we are not doing this.

 

They’re three hours into a session on land rights and tax reform. The room is warm, too many bodies, too little air. Someone is droning about “historic usage” and “traditional ownership,” by which they mean “we’d like very much to keep exploiting the same farmers in slightly more elegant language.”

 

Glinda’s side has been aching since the second hour.

 

She’s ignoring it.

 

She’s good at that too.

 

She sits straighter. Smiles. Leans forward to make a point about the wording of clause seven.

 

The words are there.

 

They just… don’t arrive.

 

Her tongue stumbles.

 

The lines on the parchment blur, then double. Black ink wavers, swimming.

 

She blinks.

 

The room tilts, very slightly, as if the floor has decided to slope.

 

Her lungs tighten in a way that isn’t quite pain, isn’t quite panic. The breath she drags in feels thin, far away.

 

“My lady?” someone says.

 

She hears it like it comes down a corridor.

 

“I’m—” she starts.

 

And then her vision narrows down to a pinprick.

 

For a second, she’s back on the balcony. The crowd noise, the blue flare, the way the world dropped out from under her.

 

Her hand flies to her side.

 

The scar screams.

 

She sways.

 

A chair scrapes.

 

Korr’s voice, sharp as a whip: “Everyone stay seated.”

 

Elphaba is on her feet in the public gallery, magic prickling the air.

 

Glinda gets her breath back by sheer spite.

 

She forces herself to drag air in until her lungs agree, grudgingly, to participate.

 

The room slowly re-solidifies.

 

Not the balcony.

 

Not dying.

 

Just… dizzy.

 

Her heart is pounding.

 

“My lady, perhaps we should—” Councillor Nyman begins.

 

“We’re… taking a recess,” Glinda says, before he can suggest something that sounds like weakness disguised as concern. Her voice comes out more strained than she’d like, but it carries. “Half an hour. Fresh air. No lobbyists. We’ll reconvene with clearer heads and fewer… hallucinations.”

 

There’s a ripple of startled laughter.

 

Chairs scrape.

 

People stand, shuffle, murmur.

 

Glinda waits until the room is mostly emptied, then lets Korr’s hand appear, firm and unobtrusive, at her elbow.

 

“Breathe,” Korr mutters, low. “Little, often. Don’t try to prove anything to the stairs.”

 

Elphaba is at the chamber door by the time they reach it, jaw clenched so tightly Glinda can see the muscle twitching.

 

“That’s it,” Elphaba says, no greeting. “You’re done.”

 

Glinda bristles automatically.

 

“I had a moment,” she says. “I’m fine.”

 

“You nearly fell off your chair,” Elphaba snaps. “You went white and then green—which, by the way, is my colour, stay in your lane. You grabbed your side like there was still a hole in it. That’s not ‘a moment.’ That’s your body waving a little flag that says ‘please stop trying to die at administrative speed.’”

 

Glinda opens her mouth to make a joke.

 

Nothing comes out.

 

She’s suddenly very tired.

 

Bone-deep.

 

Not the soft tired of a long day well spent, either. The heavy, dragging exhaustion of someone who has been running on fumes and stubbornness for months.

 

Korr watches her face.

 

“Office,” she says, to both of them. “Now. Meeting room after that, if you insist. But first: sit. And then, maybe, read your own manifesto.”

 

Glinda frowns.

 

“My… manifesto?” she echoes.

 

“The one you gave the city from a sickbed,” Korr says. “About not letting them use your blood as proof you can work yourself into the ground. Heard of it?”

 

Glinda has the good grace to look mildly chastened.

 

She lets them steer her away.

 

She calls the emergency meeting the next day.

 

Technically, Korr calls it, because the Glinda the Good “should be seen to be recovering,” whatever that means. But the agenda is Glinda’s.

 

They gather in the smaller council chamber this time, the one they use for closed-door discussions. No gallery. No scrying orb. Just a long table, too many chairs, and carved faces of past Protectors glowering down from the walls.

 

Glinda sits at the head of the table, back straight, side braced against the arm of the chair.

 

Elphaba isn’t in the room.

 

By mutual agreement, she’s waiting in the adjoining chamber with a stack of papers and a very pointed look, in case this goes badly and Glinda needs to be peeled off the ceiling afterward.

 

Korr stands at her usual place by the door, arms folded.

 

Councillor Howell is here, arms crossed, expression wary. Nyman looks nervous. The Animal reps—Sessa, two others Glinda pushed hard to get formally seated—watch her with open curiosity.

 

She waits until everyone’s settled.

 

Then she clears her throat.

 

“I’m calling this meeting,” she says, “because my body has decided to be inconvenient.”

 

A couple of councillors blink.

 

Howell frowns disapprovingly at the lack of pomp.

 

“I am mostly healed,” Glinda continues. “I can walk, talk, wave, sign things, and occasionally even think. Unfortunately, it turns out I cannot do all of those things, every day, for twelve hours, without my lung reminding me that it is still mildly offended about the whole ‘alchemical bolt’ situation.”

 

A ripple of uneasy chuckles.

 

She lets them wash over her.

 

“In the last week,” she says steadily, “I have had two dizzy spells, one minor breathing episode, three unpleasant coughing fits, and one extremely stern lecture from my doctor involving phrases like ‘late sequelae’ and ‘you’re not a weather charm, you can’t be on all the time.’ Your faces,” she adds dryly, “suggest this surprises you. It shouldn’t. If any of you got stabbed through the chest and came back to full duties in under a month, I would sit you down and tell you to stop being idiots. Consider this me… taking my own advice.”

 

Rian, invited as an observer, makes a small noise of approval.

 

Howell shifts in his seat.

 

“My Lady,” he says, “we appreciate your dedication. But the people need to see—”

 

“No,” Glinda says, more sharply than she intended.

 

She takes a breath.

 

Feels the pull.

 

Chooses to keep going.

 

“The people,” she says, more deliberately, “need to see that this system does not crumble if one blonde girl gets shot.”

 

Silence.

 

She meets their eyes, one by one.

 

Howell looks affronted.

 

Nyman looks thoughtful.

 

Sessa looks quietly delighted.

 

“We have spent two years,” Glinda goes on, “talking about structures. Oversight. Shared power. Councils and coalitions and checks on authority. We have passed laws. We have made speeches. We have insisted that Oz will never again be organised around one man in a tower pretending to be a god. If all of that falls apart because I take a structured, sanctioned leave to recover properly, then it was a performance, not a change.”

 

There.

 

The word.

 

Leave.

 

It hangs in the air like smoke.

 

“You’re… stepping down,” someone blurts—Councillor Millen, young, forever two sentences behind.

 

“No,” Glinda says, calmly. “I am stepping back. Temporarily. I am still Protector. I am still accountable. I am still available for certain decisions. I am also going to live long enough to see whether any of this actually works.”

 

She picks up a folder from the table and opens it.

 

“This,” she says, “is the proposal.”

 

She slides copies down the table.

 

“First,” she says, “a rotating council chair. For the day-to-day business: routine legislation, budget allocation, implementation of already-agreed reforms. The chair will be drawn from a pool of councillors we select together—Animal and human, city and rural. Their job is to keep things moving, not to reinvent the wheel.”

 

“Second,” she says, before anyone can interrupt, “the formal recognition of the Animal and minority coalition we have, in practice, been working with behind the scenes. They will have veto power over specific categories: laws affecting Animal rights, policing, education, and anything that touches on Wizard-era structures. If the coalition votes no, we go back to the table. No more slipping things through because no one with skin in the game was in the room.”

 

She turns a page.

 

“Third,” she says, “clear boundaries on what must wait for my return. Any changes to the basic structure of the Protectorate. Any attempt to amend or abolish the oversight council. Any declaration of emergency powers that limit public assembly. If you want to touch those, you can’t do it while I’m off-stage. You wait. Or you put it to a public referendum and have the courage to see what Oz actually thinks.”

 

Howell is frowning so hard his forehead might collapse.

 

“This is highly irregular,” he says.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “So was letting a teenage girl with a good hairdresser run the city after deposing a Wizard. We’re improvising. We might as well improvise toward resilience instead of burnout.”

 

Nyman clears his throat.

 

“And you,” he says carefully, “will be… where?”

 

“Nearby,” Glinda says. “Not in the city. Taking a proper leave. Resting. Not dying. Checking in on the structures we’ve set up. Advising when asked. Saying no when necessary.”

 

She doesn’t add: learning how to be a person who isn’t either on a balcony or in a hospital bed.

 

They can’t see that part anyway.

 

Howell leans forward.

 

“The reassurance people have taken from your daily presence—” he starts.

 

“Has become a problem,” Glinda cuts in. “They’ve been reassured that as long as I’m visible, they don’t have to… engage. Or take responsibility. Or demand better from the rest of you. I stand on that balcony and they see a story: ‘the Good one is still there, so things must be fine.’ Things are not fine. I won’t keep propping up that illusion with my lungs.”

 

The Animal rep beside Sessa—a fox with silver streaking his fur—tilts his head.

 

“This coalition,” he says. “You’re not just… naming what we already do?”

 

Glinda shakes her head.

 

“I’m giving it teeth,” she says. “And a charter. You get to say no, in writing, with consequence, to the things that hurt you. Not just beg me to tweak them after the fact.”

 

Sessa’s mouth curves.

 

“I’m in,” he says.

 

Howell splutters.

 

“You can’t simply—”

 

“I can,” Glinda says, with a sweetness that should probably be studied as a weapon. “You all voted, remember? To give the Protector authority to restructure governance in the wake of the Wizard’s regime? I have it in ink. I’m using it to make myself less central, not more. You should be thrilled.”

 

Nyman presses his lips together.

 

“This could be… destabilising,” he says.

 

“Yes,” Glinda says. “Change often is. We keep calling this a new order. Let’s see if it can actually walk without holding onto my bedrail.”

 

There’s a long, fraught pause.

 

Then, slowly, other voices chime in.

 

The younger councillors—those who came of age in the latter Wizard years, who saw the worst of his bargains—nod.

 

The rural rep, a woman with windburnt cheeks and calloused hands, says quietly, “I’d like to see a system that doesn’t lose its mind every time someone in the Emerald City catches a cold.”

 

Rian, from the corner, says firmly, “From a purely medical perspective, if she does not do this, she will be back on my table inside six months, and I will personally haunt all of you.”

 

That gets a laugh.

 

Even Howell, grudgingly, seems to be recalculating.

 

“I still maintain,” he says slowly, “that the people will need reassurance. That they will see this as… retreat.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“Yes,” she says. “So we tell them the truth.”

 

She leans back, feeling the pull in her side, the drain in her bones.

 

“Tell them,” she says, “that their Protector was nearly killed, that she is healing, and that she trusts the structures she’s built enough to test them. Tell them she’s stepping back not because she doesn’t care, but because she cares enough not to make herself the only pillar keeping the roof up. Tell them she’ll be back. And that in the meantime, they have work to do too.”

 

She meets his eyes.

 

“If the only way this system functions is with me plugged in at all times,” she says, “we haven’t built a government. We’ve built a prettier Wizard.”

 

The words land.

 

Hard.

 

Howell looks away first.

 

“Very well,” he mutters. “We’ll… draft the formal announcement.”

 

Glinda nods once.

 

“Good,” she says. “I’ll read it from somewhere with less… smog.”

 

It takes less time than she expects for the decision to solidify into reality.

 

Within days, the oversight council has its charter. The coalition’s veto list is argued over, amended, finally agreed. Names are drawn and discarded for the rotating chair; they settle on three, to rotate monthly, so no one gets too attached to the power.

 

Her schedule shrinks.

 

Elphaba’s eyes, Glinda notices, stop tracking her every movement like she’s a precarious vase.

 

Instead, they start flicking to maps.

 

To train timetables.

 

To small dots on the big picture of Oz that are very much not the Emerald City.

 

It takes Glinda a ridiculous amount of time to connect the dots.

 

She’s sitting at her desk in the sitting room—still her favourite unofficial office—when it hits her.

 

The stack of papers in front of her is thinner than it’s been in years. The window is open. She can hear street vendors below, the faint clatter of carts, the city doing what cities do.

 

Elphaba is on the sofa, sprawled inelegantly, a sheaf of reports balanced on her knees, a map of the Eastern Marches spread out on the cushions.

 

“What are you doing?” Glinda asks.

 

“Plotting,” Elphaba says.

 

“Obviously,” Glinda says. “Plotting what?”

 

Elphaba taps the map.

 

“Here,” she says. “This village. Riversmeet. Population: small. Politics: mostly about irrigation. They’ve been pestering Rian for a proper mediator ever since the Wizard cut their canal access and the temporary treaty we put in place made everyone equally unhappy. They have a cottage that gets used for visiting officials. It has a roof. And walls. And allegedly a very decent bakery.”

 

Glinda blinks.

 

“You’re suggesting we… go there?” she says slowly.

 

Elphaba’s mouth curls.

 

“Do you have a better idea of where to take your structured, sanctioned leave?” she says. “Because unless you plan to rest in the council chamber, this city is going to treat you like a very tired zoo exhibit.”

 

Glinda looks down at her hands.

 

They’re ink-stained.

 

Her fingers ache.

 

“It feels like… leaving them,” she admits quietly.

 

Elphaba’s gaze softens.

 

She swings her legs off the sofa, sets the papers aside, and comes to sit on the edge of the desk, facing Glinda.

 

“Leaving them to what?” she asks.

 

“To… this,” Glinda says, gesturing vaguely. “Human First slinking around the edges. Councillors testing boundaries. People scared. People hopeful. It feels like I’m proving them right. The ones who said I was a temporary experiment. That the country would fall apart the second I wasn’t on the balcony every day.”

 

Elphaba tilts her head.

 

“Or,” she says, “it’s proof you’ve built something bigger than you. Revolutions that depend on one person’s liver function are badly designed.”

 

Glinda snorts despite herself.

 

“My liver is fine,” she says automatically.

 

“Your lung then,” Elphaba says. “Point stands. If Human First’s argument is ‘everything will collapse without Glinda the Good,’ the most radical thing you can do is… not collapse and let things not collapse with you.”

 

Glinda chews on that.

 

“I’m scared,” she says, because they’ve promised to say it out loud now, when they can.

 

“I know,” Elphaba says. “Me too.”

 

She reaches out.

 

“May I?” she asks.

 

Glinda nods.

 

Elphaba takes her hands, turning them over gently, tracing the faint marks left by the bolt’s restraints, the calluses from years of ink and staff and clutching balcony rails.

 

“Listen,” Elphaba says. “You are not abandoning them. You’re testing whether the thing you’ve built can stand without an IV drip of your nervous system. You’re also… allowed to not die. I feel very strongly about that part.”

 

Glinda laughs, watery.

 

“I noticed,” she says.

 

Elphaba’s thumbs rub slow, grounding circles into her skin.

 

“We won’t be gone forever,” she says. “We go, we rest, we watch from a distance, we see what breaks. Then we come back and fix the cracks as part of the structure, not as its entire load-bearing wall.”

 

Glinda imagines it.

 

A cottage by a river, maybe, with a garden that needs weeding and a roof that leaks if you don’t listen to the rain.

 

Waking up to birds instead of scrying orbs.

 

Going to sleep without counting how many Guards are on night duty.

 

Teaching a handful of villagers how to read their own contracts instead of negotiating a hundred at once.

 

It feels… treacherous.

 

And also like breathing for the first time in months.

 

“Riversmeet,” she says, tasting the word. “It sounds like a terrible romance novel.”

 

“I can set something on fire when we arrive if it makes you feel more at home,” Elphaba offers.

 

Glinda swats her knee, careful.

 

“Don’t you dare,” she says. “I plan to have at least three mornings in a row where nothing is literally ablaze.”

 

Elphaba grins.

 

“Ambitious,” she says. “I like it.”

 

Glinda’s chest tightens.

 

“I’m going to miss it,” she blurts. “The city. The balcony. Even Howell’s awful speeches. I’m going to miss being… needed.”

 

Elphaba’s smile softens.

 

“You’re still needed,” she says. “By them, yes. But also by me. And I would like to keep you for longer than the Wizard kept you, if it’s all the same to you.”

 

Glinda feels her throat go hot.

 

“Greedy,” she whispers.

 

“Absolutely,” Elphaba says. “Let’s be greedy. Let’s steal some years back from the part of you that thought you’d burn out at twenty-five and call it patriotism.”

 

Glinda breathes.

 

It hurts, but less than it did.

 

“Okay,” she says.

 

The word is small.

 

Terrified.

 

Huge.

 

Elphaba squeezes her hands.

 

“Okay,” she echoes. “We’ll tell them together.”

 

The formal announcement is shorter than Glinda’s speeches tend to be.

 

She stands—not on the balcony, but in the council chamber, flanked by Korr and Sessa and the fox councillor. The scrying orb carries her image to the usual places.

 

She tells the story plain.

 

“I was hurt,” she says. “I am healing. Healing takes longer than this job allows. I refuse to pretend that isn’t true. So I am stepping back, briefly, to rest somewhere that doesn’t have a mob or a committee under my window. While I’m gone, the structures we’ve built will stand. The council will chair itself. The coalition will veto. The oversight board will watch. If something breaks, don’t panic. Fix it. That’s the point.”

 

She sees the flicker of fear in some faces.

 

The stubborn hope in others.

 

She finishes with:

 

“I will be back. Hopefully with fewer dark circles and more patience. In the meantime, try not to burn the place down. And if you do, please at least use it as an excuse to rebuild better.”

 

Afterward, in the quiet of the sitting room, she sags against Elphaba’s side on the sofa, drained but weirdly… light.

 

“You did it,” Elphaba murmurs into her hair. “You broke up with the balcony.”

 

Glinda huffs.

 

“Trial separation,” she says. “We’re still writing.”

 

Elphaba’s hand curls around her shoulder.

 

“We’ll write somewhere with quieter neighbours,” she says. “Pack your ducks. We leave in a week.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

It hits a little less sharply in her ribs this time.

 

She lets herself imagine that cottage again, this time with Elphaba at the table, ink on her nose, arguing with a local magistrate about irrigation rights instead of with Brackett about everything.

 

She lets herself imagine coming back.

 

Not as Oz’s only keystone.

 

As one stone in a wall that finally learned to stand without crushing the person propping it up.

 

It doesn’t feel like abdication.

 

Not anymore.

 

It feels—messy, risky, fragile—like survival.

Chapter Text

Riversmeet is smaller than any place Glinda has lived since she was a child.

 

The air smells different here—wet stone and riverweed, smoke from wood stoves instead of coal, bread instead of perfume. The houses lean into each other like they’ve been gossiping for a hundred years. The streets are more like politely insistent paths, winding between low stone walls and wonky fences. Chickens supervise everything.

 

No one bows when they arrive.

 

This is the first shock.

 

People… glance up. Take them in. A few nod. One woman at the bakery door wipes her floury hands on her apron and says, “You’re the ones from the city, then,” as if that’s a mildly interesting weather phenomenon, not the arrival of Glinda the Good and and the Stubborn Witch of the West.

 

Glinda has braced herself for whispers.

 

For someone to drop a basket and gasp, it’s her.

 

Instead, the baker just squints at their bags, then at their faces.

 

“You look tired,” she says briskly. “Which tracks. Cottage is up the slope, third gate on the left, red string on the latch. The council sent word. I put milk in the pantry and bread on the table. You can thank me by not making any new laws about yeast while you’re here.”

 

Glinda, who has had people compose operas about her hair, stands there with her mouth slightly open.

 

“Thank you,” she manages. “We—no yeast laws. I promise.”

 

The baker grunts, satisfied, and goes back inside.

 

Elphaba leans in as they start up the path.

 

“I like her,” she murmurs.

 

Glinda huffs.

 

“Of course you do,” she says. “She wasn’t even a little impressed by us.”

 

“That’s the goal,” Elphaba says. “We’re on holiday from awe.”

 

The cottage is exactly what it sounded like when Elphaba said the word.

 

Small. Stone. Crooked.

 

There’s a low front room with a hearth, shelves that have clearly been accumulated rather than installed, mismatched chairs, a table that lists slightly to the left. Two small bedrooms under the eaves with sloped ceilings and windows that look out over the river.

 

There’s a broom propped by the front door.

 

Glinda eyes it suspiciously.

 

“Do not say ‘homey,’” Elphaba warns.

 

“I wasn’t going to,” Glinda lies.

 

Elphaba nudges the broom with her toe so it wobbles.

 

“I feel… judged,” she says.

 

“You are judged,” Glinda replies. “By the broom. For cheating on it with political theory.”

 

They unpack slowly.

 

It feels strange, putting clothes in drawers that aren’t in the palace, stacking their few books on a shelf that has nothing more official than a chipped cow figurine on it.

 

Glinda finds the promised bread on the kitchen table—a round, golden loaf still faintly warm. There’s a jug of milk, a jar of something that looks like jam, and a note from the baker.

 

Eat. Sleep. No emergencies after sunset. House rules.

 

Glinda smiles.

 

“I like her,” she says.

 

“Copycat,” Elphaba mutters from the doorway.

 

Culture shock comes in small, unexpected bites.

 

No one bows.

 

People nod, duck their heads, say “afternoon” or “how’s the chest, Glinda?” if they’ve already heard, then go back to carrying buckets or arguing about fish scales.

 

The youngest children don’t know what to do with her at all.

 

They stare, of course. But not the way city children do—awed, half-afraid, thrilled to be near the storybook.

 

Riversmeet kids are mostly interested in the broom.

 

On the second day, Glinda comes out to find three of them—muddy, gap-toothed, self-assured—standing in the lane, gazing up at Elphaba with identical, solemn fascination.

 

“Is that your broom?” one of them asks.

 

Elphaba, who has just come back from the market with an armful of vegetables and a deeply skeptical expression, raises a brow.

 

“It is a broom,” she says.

 

“Can it fly?” another one demands.

 

Glinda leans in the doorway, curious.

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“Not right now,” she says. “It’s off-duty. Union rules.”

 

The smallest child, a boy with hair like dandelion fluff, frowns.

 

“When is it on-duty?” he asks.

 

“When there are weather complaints,” Elphaba says gravely. “We do house calls. You file your grievances with the clouds; they send them down. Very bureaucratic.”

 

The children whisper among themselves, clearly uncertain whether to believe this.

 

“You’re very green,” the second one blurts suddenly, as if it’s been sitting on their tongue for too long.

 

Elphaba’s shoulders go tight.

 

Glinda holds her breath.

 

No one screams.

 

No one runs.

 

The child just looks… interested. Like they’ve just seen an unusually coloured beetle.

 

“Yes,” Elphaba says carefully. “I am. It saves on dye.”

 

The smallest boy grins.

 

“My aunt’s teeth are green,” he says proudly. “She chews gumweed. Mam says it’ll rot her entire head but she laughs like this—”

 

He cackles.

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

Glinda feels something in her chest unclench.

 

“Your aunt sounds… formidable,” Elphaba says.

 

“She is,” the boy says. “Can your broom fly or not?”

 

“Go home,” the oldest girl sighs, exasperated. “Mam said don’t pester the witches.”

 

“We have more than one now?” Elphaba murmurs to Glinda as the children are herded away by the force of the eldest’s judgment.

 

“Apparently,” Glinda says. “Congratulations, you’re a franchise.”

 

Bread, it turns out, is complicated.

 

Glinda has never baked anything more demanding than toast.

 

Riversmeet, however, has Opinions about self-sufficiency.

 

The baker, having decided that no law will be passed about yeast, has also decided that Glinda “might as well learn to do something with your hands that isn’t waving at cameras.”

 

“Flour, water, salt, time,” she says, slapping each into a bowl on the cottage table like they’ve insulted her mother. “You can manage that, your goodness. You signed legislation more complicated.”

 

Glinda has kneaded for approximately ten minutes before every muscle in her shoulders is loudly protesting.

 

“This is hard,” she huffs, hair falling in her face. The dough sticks to her fingers like glue. “It’s like wrestling a sticky baby.”

 

Elphaba, lounging in the doorway with a mug of tea, chokes.

 

“A what,” she says.

 

“Shut up,” Glinda mutters, swearing under her breath as the dough clings to her ring.

 

The baker cackles.

 

“You want bread that feeds people?” she says. “You put your back into it. Get your anger out. The dough can take it.”

 

Glinda thinks about Human First.

 

About Howell.

 

About the Wizard.

 

About the balcony.

 

She kneads.

 

Hard.

 

By the time they put the lump of dough aside under a cloth, Glinda’s arms are shaking and there’s a fine dusting of flour on her nose.

 

She looks at her hands.

 

At the calluses forming where quill and staff have rubbed for years.

 

They feel… strangely useful.

 

“You did well,” the baker says gruffly. “It’ll be ugly, but it’ll eat.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

“You’ve just described my governance,” she says.

 

The baker snorts.

 

“Less talk,” she says. “More dough.”

 

Rural plumbing is a crime.

 

Elphaba announces this on the fourth day, standing in front of the pump outside the back door with wet shoes and a betrayed expression.

 

“In the city,” she says, “you turn a handle. Water appears. In this… charming… hamlet, you have to inflict violence on a metal rod like you’re trying to summon rain by force.”

 

Glinda leans against the doorframe, amused.

 

“You grew up on a farm,” she says. “Did you forget how pumps work when you started spending time with books?”

 

“I spent my childhood building shields against my father’s moods, not bonding with the infrastructure,” Elphaba says, giving the pump another emphatic yank. Water splutters out, then flows in a reluctant stream. “Also, this one screams.”

 

The pump does, in fact, emit a high, rusty squeal.

 

Glinda winces.

 

“We’ll oil it,” she says. “Or kiss it. Or pass legislation about acceptable noise levels for household objects. Whatever it takes. Kissing usually works on you.”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

She cups her hands under the flow, splashes her face.

 

Droplets bead on her green skin, catching the sunlight.

 

Glinda’s breath catches.

 

“Fine,” Elphaba says, shaking the water from her fingers. “I admit it. There’s something… satisfying about it. Medieval. I feel like I should be drafting the Magna Carta.”

 

Glinda frowns.

 

“What’s that?”

 

“Future litigation,” Elphaba says. “Forget I said anything.”

/

The river is wider than either of them expected.

 

Riversmeet earns its name; two branches join just beyond the village, swirling together in a slow, muscular curve. The water here is not the cold, straight line of the streams they knew as a children. It’s broader, lazier, brown-green with silt.

 

Elphaba stands at the edge, boots on damp stones, breeze lifting her hair.

 

The past rustles uneasily under her skin.

 

Buckets. Towers. Cold.

 

She hasn’t gone near open water since the fake melting.

 

Not really.

 

Rain is one thing. Baths another.

 

But the idea of a river, uncontained, has made her throat close ever since.

 

Now, here it is.

 

Very… wet.

 

Glinda stands a little behind her on the bank, arms folded against the breeze, watching silently.

 

Elphaba toes the river like she’s testing a sleeping animal.

 

She steps down onto the lowest stone.

 

Water laps over the leather of her boots. Soaks through, cold and seeping.

 

Nothing happens.

 

Obviously.

 

She rolls her eyes at herself.

 

“Is it… today or then?” Glinda asks softly from behind her.

 

They’ve been practising the question.

 

Is this sensory? Or memory?

 

Is this fear attached to now, or smuggled in from before?

 

Elphaba considers.

 

“Both,” she admits. “It smells… like then. Cold. Metal. Panic. Foolish bargains. But also like… mud. And fish. And someone upstream doing laundry. Today smells more complicated.”

 

Glinda steps closer, careful on the stones.

 

“Can I…?” she asks, nodding toward Elphaba’s hand.

 

Elphaba nods.

 

Glinda’s fingers slip into hers.

 

They stand like that: wicked witch and glinda the good, boots in the water, holding hands while the river flicks at their ankles.

 

Elphaba focuses on the sensations.

 

Cold.

 

Pressure.

 

The squelch of her socks as water sneaks in.

 

Glinda’s hand, warm and small in hers.

 

Birds shouting from the reeds.

 

The distant clank of something metallic from the village—someone repairing a pot, not loading a gun.

 

She breathes.

 

In.

 

Out.

 

The urge to flinch away fades slowly.

 

“I don’t like it,” she announces eventually.

 

Glinda squeezes her hand.

 

“Fair,” she says. “You don’t have to.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth quirks.

 

“But I also don’t feel like I’m about to… dissolve,” she says. “Which, frankly, is progress.”

 

Glinda leans her head briefly against Elphaba’s shoulder.

 

“I’m proud of you,” she murmurs.

 

“Good,” Elphaba says. “Now let’s go home before I start wringing out my stockings in public and irreparably damage the village’s respect for me.”

 

“You think they respect you?” Glinda teases, as they pick their way back up the bank. “Half of them think you’re a visiting civil servant. The other half think you’re an eccentric aunt with an overqualified broom.”

 

Elphaba sniffs.

 

“I’ll take it,” she says. “Aunt beats ‘public menace.’”

 

Night is easier here.

 

And harder.

 

There are no mobs.

 

No chants.

 

No balcony.

 

But the world is… quieter.

 

Which means there’s more space for the old noise.

 

Elphaba wakes, some nights, to the distant sound of someone shouting in the square—a drunk, a quarrel over fish, a child refusing bedtime—and her whole body floods with adrenaline.

 

Her heart thunders.

 

She’s upright before she’s fully awake, hand reaching for magic.

 

The first time, she almost bolts out the door in her nightshirt.

 

Glinda’s voice pulls her up short.

 

“Elphie,” she says from the bed, sleep-rough, calm in a way she had to work to learn. “Is it today or then?”

 

Elphaba grips the edge of the mattress.

 

Her lungs are tight.

 

The call from outside echoes again, muffled by stone and distance.

 

“Both,” she says, shaking. “It sounds like a crowd. But it’s… thinner. Not… layered. Not all pointed in one direction. I think it’s just… lads. Being irritating.”

 

Glinda pats the bed beside her.

 

“Come back,” she says. “If it turns into a mob, we can panic together. There’s no discount for going early.”

 

Elphaba huffs, breath stuttering.

 

She crawls back under the blanket.

 

Glinda’s hand finds her hip, her stomach, a patch of skin she’s labelled safe.

 

“In for four,” Glinda murmurs. “Out for six. Today, not then. Cottage, not palace. Crickets, not pitchforks.”

 

Elphaba’s muscles unclench, incrementally.

 

The shouting outside fades into background noise.

 

She falls asleep to the sound of the river and Glinda’s breathing, the old fear penned inside the new walls they’re learning to build.

 

Healing, it turns out, is boring.

 

There is only so much not doing Glinda can manage before it starts to itch under her skin.

 

The first week, she lets herself lean into it.

 

She naps at inappropriate times. She reads mysteries from the cottage shelf. She learns to bake bread that is only a little lopsided. She and Elphaba walk by the river; they sit in the square and drink terrible coffee from chipped mugs while villagers argue about irrigation schedules.

 

Her scar twinges, periodically, when she laughs too hard or lifts something heavier than a loaf.

 

Sometimes the twinge pulls her straight back to the balcony.

 

Blue flare.

 

Elphaba’s face.

 

The taste of blood.

 

She stops, mid-motion, eyes far away.

 

Elphaba’s hand appears, grounding.

 

“Today or then?” she asks, using their shorthand.

 

Glinda presses her hand lightly to her side.

 

“Then,” she says, most of the time.

 

She names it out loud.

 

Lets it be.

 

The second week, the itch starts.

 

She asks Korr for updates via the scrying orb they’ve convinced the village council to let them park in the cottage kitchen.

 

She listens to summaries of debates.

 

Reports from the oversight council.

 

Rian’s gossipy breakdown of who tried to sneak what past the Animal coalition and got politely eviscerated.

 

It helps.

 

And… doesn’t.

 

Because she can feel the city moving on without her.

 

Not forgetting her.

 

But… functioning.

 

The thing she wanted.

 

The thing she’s terrified of.

 

One afternoon, sitting at the kitchen table, she stares at a half-finished letter to the coalition about the wording of a new housing bill and realises her hand is cramping.

 

She drops the pen.

 

Feels suddenly, acutely… useless.

 

“What if they don’t need me anymore,” she blurts, when Elphaba comes in and finds her glowering at the letter as if it personally insulted her.

 

Elphaba sets the basket of vegetables down.

 

She doesn’t say good.

 

She doesn’t say that was the point.

 

She just leans her hip against the table and waits.

 

“It’s ridiculous,” Glinda says. “I know it’s ridiculous. I designed it this way. We designed it. I stood up in front of the city and told them I wanted this. But now—Korr says it’s ‘going surprisingly smoothly.’ The rotating chair is working. The coalition vetoed a horrible policing proposal without needing me to rescue them. The oversight board forced a Guard disciplinary hearing to be public. And… they did it without me.”

 

Her voice cracks on the last word.

 

Elphaba’s eyes soften.

 

“Did you want them to fail,” she asks quietly, “so you could feel necessary?”

 

Glinda flinches.

 

“No,” she says, horrified. “Gods, no. I want them to succeed. I just… didn’t expect it to feel like this.”

 

“Like what?” Elphaba prompts.

 

“Like… losing a job I never wanted and somehow built my entire identity around anyway,” Glinda says. “Like watching your child go to school and realising you can’t control whether they make friends. Like—” She breaks off, frustrated with her own metaphors.

 

Elphaba’s mouth quirks.

 

“You’re grieving,” she says. “Which is extremely on-brand for someone who just broke up with an entire city, even temporarily.”

 

Glinda makes a face.

 

“I didn’t—”

 

“You did,” Elphaba says, gently. “You changed the terms. You told it you wouldn’t see each other every day anymore, but you’d still care. Of course it feels like loss. It is loss. You’re allowed to miss the thing that burned you.”

 

Glinda looks down at her hands.

 

The scar under her ribs throbs in sympathy.

 

“It feels ungrateful,” she says. “To miss it. When I know what it cost.”

 

Elphaba reaches out.

 

“May I?” she asks.

 

Glinda nods.

 

Elphaba steps closer and rests her palms lightly on Glinda’s temples, thumbs brushing her hairline.

 

“You’re allowed to be a mess about it,” she says softly. “You’re allowed to miss the balcony and hate it. You’re allowed to feel jealous of the system working without you at the same time as being proud you made it that way. Contradictions are… your speciality.”

 

“Rude,” Glinda mutters.

 

Elphaba smiles.

 

“I say it with love,” she says.

 

Glinda exhales.

 

Lets some of the tension bleed out.

 

“Oz doesn’t get to own every version of us,” she says quietly, half to herself.

 

Elphaba’s eyes warm.

 

“There she is,” she murmurs.

 

They talk, that evening, not in big, shimmering “one day” arcs but in small, practical outlines.

 

“Maybe,” Glinda says slowly, “when we go back for good—it won’t be as Protector.”

 

Elphaba tilts her head.

 

“Go on,” she says.

 

“I keep thinking about classrooms,” Glinda admits. “About… teaching. Not just children. Councillors. Guards. Young activists. Teaching them how power works. How propaganda works. How to argue with people like Howell without losing your soul or your temper. Mediation. Maybe… being the person who goes between town and city, between Animal and human, saying, ‘here’s what they actually meant under all the shouting.’”

 

Elphaba’s gaze goes soft and sharp at once.

 

“That fits,” she says. “Glinda the Good Communicator. Terrifying.”

 

Glinda swats her arm.

 

“And you?” she says. “Do you want to stay a rumour forever?”

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“I’d like my legend to have better posture than I do,” she says. “But… no. Not forever.”

 

She traces circles on the tabletop.

 

“Part of me likes being the ghost,” she says. “The Green Whisper. The Witch in the Walls. It’s… familiar. But I keep thinking—if I’m going to meddle in policy anyway, perhaps I’d rather be paid for it.”

 

Glinda laughs.

 

“You’d make a terrible civil servant,” she says fondly. “You’d set fire to the filing cabinets on principle.”

 

“Not all of them,” Elphaba says. “Just the ones with ‘classified’ on them for no good reason.”

 

She sobers.

 

“I imagine,” she says, “a role. Official, this time. Magical ombudsman. Advisor-on-things-that-might-explode. Someone people can come to when they think a new law is going to have… unintended mystical consequences. Someone who can say ‘if you set up your prisons like that, you’re going to create a literal curse feedback loop.’”

 

Glinda’s eyes light.

 

“Yes,” she says. “A Witch of Checks and Balances. I love that.”

 

Elphaba shakes her head, amused.

 

“The titles are negotiable,” she says. “The point is… I don’t want to spend the rest of my life at the edge of every crowd, unseen, saving people who don’t know my name.”

 

She looks at Glinda.

 

“At least,” she adds, “not professionally. I’ll still be skulking in your crowds. That’s a hobby.”

 

Glinda feels something like hope unfurl in her chest.

 

Not the brittle, desperate hope of this has to fix everything.

 

A smaller, sturdier thing.

 

We’ll go back.

 

We’ll leave again.

 

We’ll keep doing that as long as we need to.

 

Elphaba doesn’t mean to trace the scar.

 

It’s just… there.

 

A negative space under her ribs, where the bolt would have hit if Glinda hadn’t shoved her.

 

They’re in the bedroom under the eaves, late, lamplight gone soft.

 

Glinda is already in bed, hair loose around her face, reading an old, badly written romance novel she found in the cottage cupboard and refuses to abandon despite its crimes against prose.

 

Elphaba is standing by the window in her slip, looking out at the dark line of the river.

 

Her hand drifts up.

 

Finds the place just under her ribs where the bolt might have punched through.

 

She presses lightly.

 

Imagines it.

 

Blue flare.

 

Impact.

 

The old scripts begin their familiar circuit.

 

It should have been—

 

“Hey,” Glinda says quietly from the bed. “Where are you?”

 

Elphaba blinks.

 

Pulls her hand away.

 

“Nowhere,” she says automatically.

 

Glinda raises a brow.

 

Elphaba sighs.

 

“Fine,” she says. “Then. The balcony. The part where my body still insists the universe made a clerical error.”

 

Glinda closes the book, marking her place with a finger.

 

“Come here,” she says.

 

Elphaba hesitates.

 

Glinda pats the bed beside her.

 

“Please,” she adds, gentler.

 

Elphaba sits.

 

The mattress dips.

 

Glinda shifts, turning carefully onto her side, the way she’s learned doesn’t pull at her scar.

 

She reaches out and very lightly rests her hand over the spot Elphaba had been pressing.

 

“Here?” she asks.

 

Elphaba’s breath catches.

 

“Yes,” she says. “There.”

 

Glinda’s palm is warm.

 

Her thumb strokes, slow, back and forth.

 

“I didn’t regret pushing you,” she says quietly.

 

Elphaba tenses.

 

Glinda meets her eyes.

 

“Not for a second,” she says. “Not on the balcony. Not on the floor. Not in the infirmary. Not now. It was instinct, yes. But if you gave me that moment again with full awareness, with time to think… I’d do it again.”

 

Elphaba swallows.

 

The old arguments rise up, prickling.

 

You shouldn’t have to.

 

I should have shielded faster.

 

I could have taken—

 

She bites them back.

 

They’ve named them now.

 

They’re not truths.

 

They’re reflexes.

 

“I know you would,” she says, voice rough. “That’s… the problem.”

 

Glinda’s mouth quirks.

 

“I know,” she says. “I hate it too. And I love it. And I’m learning to live with both.”

 

Elphaba huffs, a broken sound.

 

“I don’t want you to think you have to… spend yourself on me,” she says. “That your value is measured in how much you’re willing to bleed to keep me intact.”

 

Glinda’s thumb keeps moving.

 

“I don’t,” she says. “Or—I’m trying not to. This wasn’t… a transaction in my head. It wasn’t ‘I owe you a wound.’ It was ‘that thing is going to kill you if it gets the chance and I would like that not to happen.’”

 

She shifts her hand, spreads her fingers, so her palm covers more of Elphaba’s torso.

 

“I get that it terrifies you,” she says. “It terrifies me, too. That I am capable of throwing myself in front of things without thinking. That I will probably do it again, for you, for others. That my first reflex is still to protect, even when I’ve signed charters about shared risk and non-martyrdom.”

 

Her eyes shine.

 

“But we don’t punish each other for reflexes,” she says. “We said that. We hold each other accountable for the plans we make, not the flinches we can’t help.”

 

Elphaba looks at her.

 

Really looks.

 

At the faint lines bracketing Glinda’s mouth that weren’t there when they were teenagers.

 

At the little crease between her brows that shows up when she’s thinking hard.

 

At the scar under her ribs, hidden by fabric, tugging the world into a different shape.

 

“I hate it,” Elphaba says softly. “That you got hurt for me.”

 

“I know,” Glinda says.

 

“I love it,” Elphaba adds, the words almost sticking in her throat. “That you chose me. That your body moved that way. That you… wanted me alive that badly.”

 

Glinda’s eyes go very soft.

 

“I know that too,” she says.

 

Elphaba lets out a shuddering breath.

 

“I don’t know how to hold both without… breaking,” she admits.

 

Glinda’s hand presses, gentle.

 

“You don’t have to resolve it,” she says. “You just… have to let it be. ‘This scares me. This moves me. This is what happened.’ Contradictions are allowed to sit at the same table. We have enough chairs.”

 

Elphaba laughs, shaky.

 

“Terrible hostess,” she says. “Letting terror and gratitude drink from the same cup.”

 

Glinda smiles.

 

“Cheaper that way,” she says.

 

They lapse into a quiet that isn’t empty.

 

The river murmurs outside.

 

A dog barks somewhere up the hill.

 

Elphaba’s hand comes up, covers Glinda’s where it rests on her side.

 

“We’re going back,” she says eventually. “To the city. At some point. We’re going to stand on that balcony again. We’re going to walk through squares where they once tried to kill us.”

 

Glinda nods.

 

“I know,” she says. “We’ll leave again, too. When we need to. Back and forth. In and out. We are not… one thing anymore.”

 

Elphaba turns her head, presses her forehead lightly to Glinda’s.

 

“Oz doesn’t get to own every version of us,” she murmurs, echoing Glinda’s earlier words.

 

“Exactly,” Glinda whispers.

 

They lie there, tangled under a roof that leaks a little when it rains, carrying the city in their scars and bones, letting the contradictions sit between them without trying to sand them down into something tidy.

 

Elphaba’s palm stays over the place the bolt never hit.

 

Glinda’s hand stays over the place it did.

 

Between the two, in that narrow space of skin and shared breath, they make a small, stubborn kind of peace with the fact that love, for them, has always been half war, half refuge.

 

They do not choose one over the other.

 

They simply… choose to stay.

Chapter 39: Epilogue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Three years later, the Emerald City smells different.

 

Glinda notices it the moment she steps out of the carriage—well, out of the practical, no-frills wagon the Riversmeet council insists on calling a “visiting official conveyance” and Elphaba insists on calling “a vegetable crate with aspirations.”

 

There’s still coal smoke in the air, yes. Still hot stone, still too many bodies in too little space.

 

But underneath, threaded through: something cleaner.

 

Paper and ink from the new public offices. Baking from a co-operative bakery that used to be a Human First meeting hall. Soap from a public bathhouse with a hand-painted sign: CLEAN WATER FOR ALL SPECIES.

 

It’s not a new city.

 

But it isn’t exactly the old one, either.

 

“Still ugly,” Elphaba says at her shoulder, squinting up at the skyline. “They’ve added more pointless spires.”

 

Glinda smiles.

 

“You love the pointless spires,” she says. “They give you something to mutter about on the walk home.”

 

Elphaba’s mouth twitches.

 

“Fine,” she says. “They are an important pillar of my personality.”

 

The Guard at the gate—one of Korr’s new cohort, shoulders straight, eyes clear—nods to them both. Not a bow. A nod.

 

“Welcome back, Ma’am. My Lady,” they say, with the careful, evenly distributed respect Korr drills into them now.

 

No flinch at the green skin.

 

No overbright, frightened reverence for the former Protector.

 

Just… acknowledgement.

 

Glinda’s chest goes warm.

 

“We’re here for the ceremony,” she says.

 

“Yes, Ma’am,” the Guard says. “They’ve been queuing outside the Hall all morning. Council chamber’s full to bursting. Overspill in the square.” A faint, proud smile. “My little brother’s inside. One of the first Animal citizens to register officially. Keeps practising his signature in the mirror.”

 

Glinda’s throat tightens.

 

“Tell him I said congratulations,” she says.

 

“I will,” the Guard says. Then, after a beat: “He won’t believe me, but I will.”

 

The new Citizenship Act is twenty-six pages long.

 

Elphaba helped cut it down from forty-five.

 

She sits beside Glinda in the council chamber as the final clause is ratified, her fingers playing idly with the hem of her coat, eyes bright with a thousand layered thoughts.

 

There are Animals in the chamber today.

 

Not as curiosities.

 

Not as one-off “representatives of their kind.”

 

As councillors. As clerks. As onlookers, squeezed into the gallery, whispering and elbowing each other and rolling their eyes when someone gets too sentimental.

 

The act doesn’t fix everything.

 

It won’t undo the Wizard’s cages or erase the years under Human First’s shadow. It won’t magic away poverty, or prejudice, or the quiet, grinding ways systems can fail.

 

But when Glinda signs, the ink drying in a neat line, it means that on paper and in law, Animals exist as citizens. Not property. Not tolerated anomalies. Citizens with rights, and recourse, and the ability to drag the entire council in front of a tribunal if those rights are ignored.

 

It’s not enough.

 

It’s more than they had.

 

The chamber erupts.

 

Some applause is polite. Some is wild. Someone in the gallery whistles so loud Korr startles.

 

From outside, through the open balcony doors, comes the roar of the square reacting.

 

Glinda feels it like a wave.

 

Once upon a time, that sound meant danger.

 

Now…

 

Still dangerous, her nervous system insists. Still a mob if it turns the wrong way. Still power, and risk, and the possibility of it tipping.

 

But underneath: joy.

 

Hope.

 

Relief.

 

Elphaba leans in, shoulder brushing Glinda’s.

 

“You left off the clause about mandatory broom-appreciation festivals,” she murmurs. “Coward.”

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“I promised the baker no more peculiar yeast laws,” she says. “Broom worship seemed adjacent.”

 

Elphaba’s smile is small and proud and a little disbelieving.

 

“You did it,” she says, soft. “You and your terrible committee drafts. You actually did it.”

 

Glinda looks down at the signature drying under the text.

 

The hand that wrote it no longer shakes when she signs. Not most days.

 

Her scar twinges faintly under her ribs, like it’s chiming in, a subcutaneous commentary track.

 

“We did it,” she corrects, automatically, because some habits are ones she’s willing to keep.

 

Elphaba rolls her eyes, fond.

 

“If you insist,” she says.

 

After the official signing, there’s the unofficial part.

 

The city has turned the old Wizard’s Exhibition Hall into something else now. The balloon is gone. The gilded statue melted down a few months ago—Elphaba got unreasonably smug about that. The cages that once held Animals have been dismantled and rebuilt as display cases, housing artefacts of the regime.

 

The line outside stretches down the steps: school groups, tourists, city diehards who come every few months to remind themselves.

 

Glinda and Elphaba get waved through a side entrance, not because they ask, but because an elderly attendant with a beard down to his belt and a badge that says DOCENT takes one look at them and says, “Oh, good, you’re early. The student group is very excited. They’ve been arguing for ten minutes about whether your hair is a weaponised illusion.”

 

Glinda blushes.

 

Elphaba snorts.

 

“Tell them it’s union regulated,” she says.

 

Inside, the old exhibits are gone.

 

In their place: testimony.

 

Audio recordings from Animals who survived the laboratories. Panels explaining the Wizard’s propaganda tactics in plain language. Interactive displays where children can press buttons that say things like “I don’t know” and “that feels unfair” and be rewarded with explanations of why those phrases matter.

 

Human First has a wing to itself.

 

Not in honour.

 

In warning.

 

A timeline charts its rise and partial fall: the hate pamphlets, the riots, the crackdown after Glinda’s shooting, the public trials. There’s a little alcove at the end with a sign: HATE DOESN’T DISAPPEAR. IT REBRANDS. HOW WOULD YOU RECOGNISE IT NEXT TIME?

 

Glinda watches a group of teenagers crowd around that panel, poking at the questions, arguing with each other about “security” and “freedom” and whether the Guards should have to wear visible ID.

 

She feels… old.

 

In a good way.

 

She and Elphaba walk the hall together, stopping at familiar ghosts.

 

The tower diagram where Elphaba once worked.

 

The balcony rail.

 

A section about the “fake melting incident” that has been, mercifully, stripped of its more melodramatic flourishes.

 

“The Wicked Witch of the West was believed to have perished,” the plaque reads. “Later testimony revealed this was part of a tactical retreat by anti-regime actors.”

 

Glinda snorts.

 

“That’s one way of putting it,” she mutters.

 

Elphaba eyes the text.

 

“I like ‘anti-regime actors,’” she says. “It makes us sound like a very irritating theatre troupe.”

 

“Don’t give Korr ideas,” Glinda says. “She’ll conscript us to do educational tours.”

 

Elphaba shudders theatrically.

 

“The only thing worse than being hunted by mobs,” she says, “would be being made to wear a name badge and recite scripts.”

 

“You’d be very good at it,” Glinda says. “Terrifying small children with your accurate history.”

 

“Flattery will get you nowhere,” Elphaba says. “Except possibly the gift shop.”

 

They don’t live here anymore.

 

Not permanently.

 

Their cottage in Riversmeet has grown around them: a second shelf for Glinda’s books, a worktable in the corner for Elphaba’s experiments, a bench by the river where they’ve carved their initials in very small, very private letters.

 

They come to the city now for work.

 

Glinda spends a few weeks each year teaching at the new Civic College Korr and Rian strong-armed into existence—educating would-be councillors, community organisers, Guards, and journalists about ethics, propaganda, conflict resolution, and what not to do if you ever find yourself accidentally in charge of a country.

 

Elphaba has an office.

 

An actual office, with a door and a plaque that says MAGICAL SYSTEMS OMBUDS and underneath, in slightly smaller letters, E. THROPP.

 

People come to her with laws on draft parchment and ask, “If we write it like this, is the university library going to turn carnivorous?” or “Is there any way to enchant these census forms so they don’t accidentally erase entire categories of people?”

 

Sometimes she goes out on site visits.

 

Sometimes she doesn’t bother.

 

Sometimes she uses the broom.

 

They are rumours still, in some places.

 

Stories. Ballads.

 

But they also attend weddings now, and graduations, and the occasional awkward civic reception where a nervous young councillor asks Glinda if she’ll look over their speech and Elphaba if she’ll please not heckle.

 

They bow less often.

 

They talk more.

 

The balcony is smaller than Glinda remembers.

 

They go up there at the end of the day, almost as an afterthought.

 

The ceremony is done. The act is signed. The museum tour has been endured. Korr has abducted Elphaba to rant about a new attempt to underfund the oversight council; Sessa has dragged Glinda into a heated debate about fishery quotas. There has been laughter, and paper, and one brief flash of the old panic when a chant rose too quickly in the square and her body remembered the wrong night.

 

Now, the sky is tipping toward dusk.

 

They step out together.

 

The stone under Glinda’s feet knows her.

 

Her scar gives a ghost ache under her ribs.

 

She rests a hand there.

 

Elphaba stands beside her, close enough that their arms brush.

 

Below, the square is full.

 

Not mob-full.

 

Market-full.

 

There are stalls still open, hawkers shouting half-heartedly as they pack up. A cluster of young activists are arguing near the fountain, waving leaflets about something Glinda can’t quite read from this distance. A small protest holds handmade signs that say HONOUR THE ACT, ENFORCE THE RIGHTS, NO MORE “MISTAKES”—directed, judging by the way they keep gesturing at the Guard barracks, at a recent disciplinary case.

 

Life, in other words.

 

Messy, loud, uninterested in freezing for anyone’s dramatic completion arc.

 

A group of children darts through the crowd, weaving between adults’ legs.

 

One of them wears a cheap green mask that covers the top half of their face and a paper crown that’s already slipping down one side. The mask is badly painted but earnest. Someone has drawn a wonky smile on it with charcoal.

 

“I’m the Wicked Protector!” the masked child yells, swinging a stick over their head like a staff.

 

“I’m the Council!” another calls, chasing after, frowning ferociously. “You can’t just do that, we have procedures!”

 

A third, wearing a crooked cardboard star pinned to their chest, throws up their hands and declares, “I’m the Oversight Board and you’re all in trouble.”

 

Glinda chokes.

 

Elphaba makes a soft, startled sound that might be half laugh, half sob.

 

They look at each other.

 

There’s a whole conversation in that look.

 

We didn’t fix it.

 

There are still protests. Still attempted shortcuts. Still bad actors trying to slip things through.

 

It’s better than it was.

 

Animals can vote now. Guards are trained with ethics modules and Badger-led workshops on de-escalation. “Wicked” can mean protective, not just demonised. Children play “witch and protector” without miming a melting.

 

It will outlive us.

 

The structures they’ve seeded will, if they’re lucky, keep mutating long after their names have left the ballads and settled into footnotes.

 

Elphaba exhales, long and slow.

 

“We’re not the ending,” she says quietly, watching the miniature drama below as the Oversight Board child solemnly confiscates the Council child’s imaginary budget. “We were just… a difficult chapter.”

 

Glinda’s heart gives that soft, ridiculous ache it has never entirely stopped making around this woman.

 

“I’m okay with that,” she says. “As long as I get to keep the epilogue with you.”

 

Elphaba turns her head.

 

The look she gives Glinda is bright and soft and something that once would have terrified her. It still does, a little.

 

She’s learning to like that.

 

“You’re stuck with me,” Elphaba says. “Back and forth. City and river. Balcony and bread dough. I’m very bad at letting things go once I’ve admitted I want them.”

 

“Good,” Glinda says. “I was counting on that.”

 

They stand there a little longer, side by side, as the sky deepens and the square shifts gears into night.

 

Somewhere below, someone starts a song.

 

Not their song. Not the old, saccharine propaganda anthem.

 

Something new.

 

Something with a rougher melody, less concerned with heroes and more with neighbours.

 

Glinda listens.

 

She doesn’t try to sing along.

 

For once, it’s not hers to lead.

 

They leave by the back steps.

 

Not sneaking.

 

Just… going.

 

Their work here, for now, is done.

 

The palace corridor they take down to the courtyard is the same one Elphaba once paced, half-mad with fear, outside the infirmary. The stone remembers that, too.

 

But it also remembers other things, now.

 

Footsteps at a sane hour. Laughter. The scrape of chairs from committee meetings where no one’s life is on the line, just a line item in a budget.

 

In the courtyard, the broom leans against the wall, looking—for a broom—impatient.

 

The wagon is waiting at the gate, driver dozing, horse flicking its tail.

 

Glinda takes Elphaba’s hand as they descend the steps.

 

No one stops them.

 

No one shouts.

 

A boy runs past them, chasing after his friends. He’s maybe eight, hair sticking up like he lost a fight with a pillow. He skids a little on the stone, catches himself, and grins up at them as he goes, green mask pushed up on his forehead, paper crown askew.

 

“I’m the Wicked Protector!” he crows once more, before vanishing around the corner.

 

Glinda laughs.

 

So does Elphaba.

 

Quietly.

 

Stunned, still, by the way the world can take a word that once meant nothing but fear and twist it toward care.

 

They cross the courtyard.

 

They step up into the wagon.

 

The driver startles awake, salutes instinctively, then remembers the new etiquette and just nods.

 

“Back to Riversmeet?” he asks.

 

“For now,” Glinda says.

 

He flicks the reins.

 

The wheels start to turn.

 

As they roll out through the gate, past the Guard with the little brother, past the market stalls and the posters for the new museum exhibit (“WITCHES, WIZARDS, AND THE STORIES WE TELL ABOUT POWER”), past a wall where someone has scrawled in bright, defiant paint:

 

NO GODS, NO WIZARDS, JUST US.

 

Elphaba squeezes Glinda’s hand.

 

Oz keeps churning behind them: flawed, noisy, full of people making choices that will never be tidy.

 

They don’t look back constantly.

 

Just once.

 

Enough to see the city framed in the rear of the wagon: towers and spires and laundry on lines, banners and scaffolding, a child’s green mask hanging from a windowsill to dry.

 

Then they turn toward the road.

 

Toward the river.

 

Toward all the messy, ongoing “after” they carved out with blood and ink and stubbornness.

 

They step—together—out of the story’s frame.

 

The world, in all its ugliness and worth, keeps going.

Notes:

oh my god. hi. we did it?? somehow???

thank you so, so much for reading this absolute beast of a fic.

this story has been living in my head and my chest for so long that letting it go feels a bit like prying my fingers off a balcony rail. elphaba and glinda have been running laps around my brain, arguing about semantics and trauma and kissing in between committee meetings, and the fact that any of you came along for the ride means more than i can really put into neat words.

i didn’t want to write a neat story. wicked isn’t neat. it’s political and messy and bloody and hopeful in this very sideways, defiant way. i wanted to write something that let these two live after the curtain falls—not polished, not fixed, but trying. choosing. again and again. and it has honestly meant the world to see people care about that with me.

every kudos, every comment, every keysmash and essay and “I HAD TO PUT MY PHONE DOWN” message—i have read them all with my hand over my mouth like a nineteenth-century heroine. you have no idea how often your comments made me go, “oh, okay, this is worth staying up stupidly late for.”

i am… genuinely not ready to let go of these idiots. these stupid lil gay witches who don’t know how to stop throwing themselves in front of things and are slowly, painfully learning how to live with each other instead of just dying for each other. i love them so much it’s actually embarrassing. they’re like, “we’re just trying to pass legislation and co-regulate our nervous systems,” and i’m over here sobbing into my notes app.

thank you for reading.
thank you for staying.
thank you for loving them with me.